Skip to main content

Full text of "The Chinese repository"

See other formats 


Google 


This  is  a  digital  copy  of  a  book  that  was  preserved  for  generations  on  library  shelves  before  it  was  carefully  scanned  by  Google  as  part  of  a  project 

to  make  the  world's  books  discoverable  online. 

It  has  survived  long  enough  for  the  copyright  to  expire  and  the  book  to  enter  the  public  domain.  A  public  domain  book  is  one  that  was  never  subject 

to  copyright  or  whose  legal  copyright  term  has  expired.  Whether  a  book  is  in  the  public  domain  may  vary  country  to  country.  Public  domain  books 

are  our  gateways  to  the  past,  representing  a  wealth  of  history,  culture  and  knowledge  that's  often  difficult  to  discover. 

Marks,  notations  and  other  maiginalia  present  in  the  original  volume  will  appear  in  this  file  -  a  reminder  of  this  book's  long  journey  from  the 

publisher  to  a  library  and  finally  to  you. 

Usage  guidelines 

Google  is  proud  to  partner  with  libraries  to  digitize  public  domain  materials  and  make  them  widely  accessible.  Public  domain  books  belong  to  the 
public  and  we  are  merely  their  custodians.  Nevertheless,  this  work  is  expensive,  so  in  order  to  keep  providing  tliis  resource,  we  liave  taken  steps  to 
prevent  abuse  by  commercial  parties,  including  placing  technical  restrictions  on  automated  querying. 
We  also  ask  that  you: 

+  Make  non-commercial  use  of  the  files  We  designed  Google  Book  Search  for  use  by  individuals,  and  we  request  that  you  use  these  files  for 
personal,  non-commercial  purposes. 

+  Refrain  fivm  automated  querying  Do  not  send  automated  queries  of  any  sort  to  Google's  system:  If  you  are  conducting  research  on  machine 
translation,  optical  character  recognition  or  other  areas  where  access  to  a  large  amount  of  text  is  helpful,  please  contact  us.  We  encourage  the 
use  of  public  domain  materials  for  these  purposes  and  may  be  able  to  help. 

+  Maintain  attributionTht  GoogXt  "watermark"  you  see  on  each  file  is  essential  for  in  forming  people  about  this  project  and  helping  them  find 
additional  materials  through  Google  Book  Search.  Please  do  not  remove  it. 

+  Keep  it  legal  Whatever  your  use,  remember  that  you  are  responsible  for  ensuring  that  what  you  are  doing  is  legal.  Do  not  assume  that  just 
because  we  believe  a  book  is  in  the  public  domain  for  users  in  the  United  States,  that  the  work  is  also  in  the  public  domain  for  users  in  other 
countries.  Whether  a  book  is  still  in  copyright  varies  from  country  to  country,  and  we  can't  offer  guidance  on  whether  any  specific  use  of 
any  specific  book  is  allowed.  Please  do  not  assume  that  a  book's  appearance  in  Google  Book  Search  means  it  can  be  used  in  any  manner 
anywhere  in  the  world.  Copyright  infringement  liabili^  can  be  quite  severe. 

About  Google  Book  Search 

Google's  mission  is  to  organize  the  world's  information  and  to  make  it  universally  accessible  and  useful.   Google  Book  Search  helps  readers 
discover  the  world's  books  while  helping  authors  and  publishers  reach  new  audiences.  You  can  search  through  the  full  text  of  this  book  on  the  web 

at|http: //books  .google  .com/I 


„Gooi^lc 


I 


„„-I:b,GOOi^lC 


„Gooi^lc 


„Gooi^lc 


THE 
CHINESE  REPOSITORY 

VOL.  V 

FROM  MAY  1836,  TO  APRIL  1837. 


DislTibution  for  Nonh. 
Central  and  South  America 

KRAUS  REPRINT  LTD. 
VADUZ 


„Gooi^lc 


^A    /a,  /  (^  ) 


S/t/CC/C^ 


EdidoQ  exclusively  for  North,  Central  amj  South 
America.  Accourding  to  an  agreement  with  Kraus 
Reprint  Ltd.,  Vadiu,  the  export  to  all  other 
coiutries  is  prohibited  without  previous  consent 
hy  Maruzen  Co.,  Ltd.,  Tol^o 


Reprittted  in  Japan 

D.qmz-.obvGoO'^lc 


CHINESE   REPOSITORY. 


FROM  MAY  1836,  TO  APRIL  1837. 


CANTON: 

PRINTED   FOR  THE  PROPRIETORS. 


Diq.izeobvGoOi^lc 


„Gooi^lc 


sna>ax« 


Abdalt,*h,  a  MohimmcilBa   37!),3S7 
Abon  in  A'sim,  tribei  of       -    S 
AcconU,  acute  and  grave 
Ai^hUffhlagi,  the  wkite-cappci 
Hahammedgne 


Alanaf(-pfaura  or  Alompn,  king 
Alcohol,  its  canstitDent  parta    - 


Almaatci  of  India  and  Cbii 
Americuii  ship  in  Cbina,  fint 
America  with  China,  relation! 

the  U.  a.  of     •        -      31S,336 
America  with  Cochinchina,  rela- 

tioM  of  the  U.  8.  of  - 
Amir  of  Bokhara      - 
Andrem,  vocabniarjr  of  Rev.  h^ 
ADglochineee  eolle^,  R"po(t  i^ 
Angoching  mountaiM 
Anaon,  Lord,  interviRW  with  the 

^veraor  ol'  Canton 
Aracan,  the  province  of       •      73,9 1'2 
Ar^,  a  king's  ihip,  meatured 
Armenian  apothegmi 
A'lim,  ^iKTal  dMcription  of  49,71,97 
A'liniese,  tribes  of 
Aaiatic  Joornil,  ermra  of 
Aawciations  and  aset*  denounced    94 
Aaylani  at  Peoanj,  orphi 
Aairlnra,  the  Paripattan 
Aokad,  tho  dtMrint  of      -         37t3]7 
Anmngsib,  the  Indian  eonquerar 
Aiuomoal  aaaiieB    -        ■        •  44,47 

Ba'aca,  prince  of  Kokan 
Biineter,  the  conduct  of 

hahluw  in  the  LAina  countrj  -  !t3 

Balkh,  the  imvioce  of    -         -  aOt 

Banditti  in  Fuhkeen,  aeiiure  of,  t 
Bankok,  the  cltj,  Uc     ■         -  Stfti 

ft^nkniptcy  of  a  mercfaiDt  9 

Ba^abdng,  province  iu  Kambqa  S 


BaUvti,  nilsiion  at  -  B8,33S,2€4 
Buttaka,  nnnie  and  character  of  3:13 
Bjujin,  Uabek  envoy  to  Pckin;;  ViV 
BB(r«,  the  Hohamrnedao  -  37>,<t34 
Beldestan,  or  Iskardo,  state  of  'MS 
Bedfurd,  captiiin,  in  A'sain  -  51 
Benevolences  of  government  -  93 
Biography  of  eminent  wuinen  -  B.1 
Bojrue,  forta  at  the,  &.c.  340,288,349 
Bokhara,  aute  of  -  -  -  368 
Bombay,  mission  to  -  -  91 
Boroeo,  a  voyage  to  -  -  331 
Botany  of  the  East  -         -       118 

Bradley,  Report  of  Dr.  Dan  B.  444 
Brahinms,  their  conduct  103,915 

British  commerce  -         -      537 

British  Commission  in  Canton  431,576 
Britixh  relations  withCbina  1-^3446,433 
Brown  in  A'sam,  the  Rev.  Mr.  104 
Bud  ikshnn,  a  small  state 
Budhiat  p'iest,  s  swindler 
Biig^.  th^'ir  n4nie  - 
Buiri  Dihing,  a  river  - 
Bi'iri  Lnhlt,  a  river 
Bariimh,  miasion  in 
Bonnah,  aitHBtion  of 
Burmana,  the  chancier  of  the 


CxBu'i-,  iu  relation  to  Bokhiuu 
Calsndar,  Chineee  Ciun 
Canal*  of  the  Siamese    • 
Cannon  of  the  Chineso   - 
Caps,  order  for  changii^ 
Capsing  moon,  position  of 
Cirey's  translation  of  Scripture 
Ciribari  bills  in  A  sjtm. 
Cash,  their  reduced  value 
Cashmir,  the  state  of       - 
Catty,  the  Siamese 
Caum  Hoba  rained,  bia  hiatorj 
Chaogling,  reward*  given  ta 
Ohulton,  Ilsntmu 


)vGoo'^lc 


Cbem  puoji  matnibiiiN  -  53,101 

ChMtan,  Rev.  Mr.  of  Core^    -      147 
Chinngmai,  the  city  of   -        -      105 
China,  A  Abelhft  da,  newapaper     154 
China,  the  lija  oT  •         -         •       513 
Chios,  places  on  south  coaet  of      337 
Chinese,  mode  oTtcichinff      -         f" 
Chines?  boohs  in  Enitlnnd       -       2 
ChiusM  Chronicle.  Mubccti   .       ] 
Chinosi'  piTiudical  lilr'nture    • 
Cliiii?s<;  otudentB,  foreign         -       1^ 
Ciiiiia«i;  Ropositarf,  No.  of  copies  ]> 
('hitral,  the  slate  of        -         -       2 
T'.'lioo  footaze,  the  philoaoplier  I 

Circulnr,  Cnntun  Court  •       % 

CoaJ  found  in  A'aam  -  -  K 
Cout,  description  of  the  Kiulhem  3! 
Cochinchina,  the  Peacock  at  -  5' 
CorJiinchiai.  Clnaeso  frontier  of   340 


College  for  Chinese  in  Peninif  147 
Commerce,  the  bong  merchaats' 

Commerce,  the  foreijini   - 

Conmereidi  aftentJ  in  Caoton,  4'J9 
CoDsopiQt^  how  used    •        37,68.7.'! 

Consuls  in  Canton,  foreiftn      -  431 

Consuls  of  the  U.  S.  in  Canton  318 

Consuls  in  CiDton.Freocb     -  132 

Conta,  the  bishop  of        -         -  147 

Council  of  state,  the  Goneial  6 

Crimiaala  ahsconding     -        •  93 

Criminal's  heads  exposed        •  Sti 

Daviss,  Rev.  Evan,  PenanK  -  88 

D*»w'  BCCOUDt  of  China,  J.  F.  S80 

Davis'  opinion  ofopinm  -        •  571 

Dayak's  coveoant  by  blood      -  £U 

U>iyak8  of  Borneo            -         -  3$) 

Deb  r>jd,  terriloryoflhe         -  53 

decapitation  of  criminals         -  48 

PtiscriptionoI'Miimpiir  -        -  2IJ 

Ue;:shDion,orSiibathil  -  311 
Uhurairi  river  -  -  50,105 
Dibitu,  the  river    -        -        -   54,99 

Discritical  marks,  use  of         -  34 

Diard,  M.,  a  French  naturalist  Wi 

Dikho,  thrf  riser  -  -  -  50 
Disasseiofthe  eves  (see  hospL)     34 

Distnrtnnces  in  Hoonan         -  M9 

Dollaia,  their  cireui«Jwi         -  419 

Dollars,  their  ireiebt      -        -  431 

DtiruDg.  district  of         -        -  50 

Duties,  IllartratioD  of     -         -  308 

Pyet.  tltc  Rev.  S.  at  MnUcca  88 


EvuciTTOT  See,  HorriMm,     Z)8,-')73 

Elducation,  remarks  on    -        -  576 

Eityptian  inecriptions      -        -  981 

lUs,  city  and  state  of      -        -  370 

Elephants,  the  white       -        -  K)8 

Elptiinstone's  opinion  at  Canton  345 

EHeutha,  ■  race  of  Tartan        ■  371 

Embassies,  remarks  on   -        -  513 

Emperor's  family             -  576 

Eoglishman  kills  a  Chinese    -  331 
Envoys,  imperial    -        -  144,339,384 

Exaininitions,  triennial  -        -  576 

Eiecutioos,  capital         -        -  340 

Fi.iar  lost,  the  British  brij:     388,336 

Fathom  of  the  Siamese  -         -  57 

Ferghana  [see  Kokan)            -  369 
Fires  in  the  city    -        48,96,3tB,3:l6 

Fire  at  YueDminff  Yuen         -  4iU 

Fir»-eDgines  tiir  Hoonan          -  S88 

Flint,  the  treatment  of  Mr.      •  138 

Flora  Cochinchinensis    -        •  118 

Foreigners  about  Eoko-nor     •  9 
Foreigoets,  expulsion  of   !J'K,.')84,SS8 

Forts  of  the  Chinaee        -         -  167 

Foreigners  in  Caoton     -        •  436 

Fraternity  of  great  elevation  -  10 
Fi«e  intercourse  between  Chin* 

and  Christendom      -  341 

Free  trade,  the  system  of       -  JS7 

French  relatione  with  China   -  133 

Fuang,  a  Siameae  weight       -  60 

GaLta,  sevnre        ...  193 

Gambling  in  the  imperial  palace  9 

Garbawat,  district  of      .        -  31 1 

Gnrpons  or  officers           -        -  310 
Garo,  ridge  [and  state)  of        -30,103 

Gaudiuna,  a  deity  -        -        -  35 

Gaum,  or  chief  of  the  Meiie    •  51 

Gaonia  or  clane  in  Aaam         •  317 

Gazette,  London  IJtcrary         -  383 

Genghis  khan         -        -        .  373 
Gernaert,  French  consul  at  Csaton  136 

Gilgit,  name  of  a  sUte    -        .  3K8 

Glasgow  Ea«t  India  Association  -331 

Goilpiia,  town  of  -        -  50 

Golflb  Singh  of  Jundm  of  Tibet  K7 

Gordon,  captain      •         -         -  54 
Gordon,  Hr.,  of  the  tea  committee  100 

Government,  the  Chioete        -  J  78 

Govindali,  an  image        .        -  314 

Grant,  major           •         -         •  ,14 

Gangiit,  the  state  of       -        -  a«S 
Gunpowder  by  the  Chineee, 


lavei 


I6C 


1   V^nOO'^IC 


lUiMK,  the  wlind  oT  -  -  340| 
Hftll,  tbe  coIbffMta        -  i7| 

Ham:.  'Um  mniy  deaatt  -  -  970 
Htwuitn  ltngii>g«  '  -  13,7B 
tlortcbet,  on  toanda  Sir  John,  68 
Hener  wlutdi^  occamncM  in  43 
Himmalara  DMHinUiM  -  50,]37;i]n 
HiDdwUn  -  ■  '  -  B7 
Hinddinti  -  •  -  -  103 
Hismr,  the  ■tata  -  -  -  363 
History  among  the  ChioeM  -  106 
Honz-merchtDta,  lift  of  •      432 

HotMwhiiii,  (a  Huitohoa  ?)  -  S73 
Uoppo  proDMs*  to  visit  tM  Oph- 

thaliDM  Hospital  -  -  41 
Hoppo  in  1703  .  -  -  135 
HoTsbtugb,  obitnaiy  of  captaia  381 
Hotvburgh'i  opinion  oTopiom  570 
Hoq>ital  in  B^nkok  -  -  444 
Hospital,  Opbtbalmic  33,185,333,456 
HoapiUl  for  aeamen  -  -  373 
HMpiUl,  the  fonndlin;  -  •  47,05 
UU^l'a  rint,  the  banm  - 

Idol  woaasir 

Idolatry  of  Chioeee  offieeia 

Imporial  adieti — the  tenn, 

Indi&Dsof  North  America  -  73,9Q 
lodisD  Archipelago,  trade  vith  43t 
Indo-Chinese  languages  "" 

Indo-Chinese  Repualtorj 
Indn  nJB  -  -  - 
Inititatea,  Sicrificial 
loatructor.  Juvenile 
Ineurrectioa  in  Hoonan  • 
Insanaction  in  Kirangee 
InaairectioD  in  Shense   -  44,145 

Intercourae  witb  China  343,353,;«i5 
Intonations,  how  osed  -  -  ■ft),74 
MwUi,  the  nver  ■  -  <  100 
laaae  {laxhk),  H<Aam.  prince  340,353 
[akardo,  state  of  .  -  -  3G8 
lapitte,  town  of      -       •       970,313 

lAC^DiwoifT,  the  triTeler 
Ja^lai  Hobammediaa   - 
Jaiuaaries,  their  dastraction 
Japanaae  in  Canton, 
Jaul>(orT^ka?)  - 
Jebangir,  the  chieftain      973,316,351 
Jenkins  in  Aa4ii,  Captain       .   4(U)8 


•- Janka  of  the  Chinese 


173 


Kslden,  khanortheGlentbs  •  973 
KaliDoks,  roving  tribas  of  -  909 
K4kiW,  tribas  «?  •  -  -  Sifi» 
Kamboja,  king  (on  of     -  55 

Ksntwhiag,  tribe  of  white  capped 

UohanuiiedaDS  -      353 

KhojeborebiaforEleatlM  ■  373 
Kboten,  population  of  •  -  353 
Kirghia,  a  triba  -  -  908,35]  ,353 
Eokan,  state  and  pcqmlstioa  of  9S8 
Kokphaya,  temple  sod  to«n  58,163 
Kouche,  popnlatioo  of  -  -  971 
Koorkhars^iaii,  s  Roaaiau  town  971 
KrutxeDttain,  a  Russian  66 

KabUi  khan,  the  Mongol  904 

Kaehangs,  a  rode  tribe  -  -  316 
Knllang  river  in  Aaaan  -        50 

KomaiDg  Moon  anchorage  336,347,538 
KdndiUnlla,  ...  S3 
Kiindik,  town  of  -  -  -  9t>a 
Kopaja,  a  rode  tril>e  -  -  316 
Kuttbdng,  province  of  Kamboja,  55 
Knteh  Behar,  frontier  of  -  07 
Kyondyeo,  a  river .        -        •      913 

L'Aniot,  account  of  •  •  9C8 
Ud&kh,  chief  of  -  •  -  970 
Udkkb,  state  of  •  -  -  367 
Uma  eoDntiy,  upper  A  saoi  53,100 
Laaaiain,  its  character  -  -  103 
Unchang,  capital  of  -  -  105 
Idngnages,  Eeyptlan  and  Chinese  981 
Lantao.  island  of  -  •  -  348 
Laos,  the  countiv  of  -  '  56,73 
Lasss  in  Tibet,  city  of,  -  -  47,9H7 
hot  Neu  Chnen,  a  classic  •  63 
lieh,  capitil  [misprinted  Scb)  316,3(18 
Lew  Heknir's  wntiniis,  a  clnasio  83 
Leyden's  Malay  Annuls  -  553 
Lindsay,  letter  of  iU.  H.  H^  94« 
Linguists,  list  ofthrir  nantes  -  4:9 
LishatCharrapilnji,  Mr.,  -  103 
Literary  chanceUora  censured,  45 
Literary  pincy  rep.'ehended  -  95 
Ljnngetedt,  death  of  Sir  Andrew  334 
Loamag  ayetem  in  China  .  93 
Loekwood,  at  Bstavia  Rev.  H.  88 

Loloa,  a  nee  of  Shana  -  -  9C9 
Loiireiro,  J.  de,  his  work.  •  1 17 
Low's  grammar  of  the  Tai,  Capt  78 
Ludiana,  English  agent  at  -  368 
Lohchow'a  essay  on  commerce  433 
Lumpli,  a  walled  city      -        -      160 

MicMSTAlmpurcial,  newBpaper  153 
Macao,  Chronica  do,  newspaper     183 


b/Goot^lc 


Hacto  OuettP,  i  ncwflpaper  - 
Mncto,  ffOTerninent  of  - 
Hhcbo,  fiiatoricat  tccount  of  - 
Macao,  DO  opiam  to  be  in 
Macniab  oo  opium 
Uadraa  Journal,  character  oFthe  STI 
Haemae-chiliK  near  Riimia  -  207 
Magazine,  erron  of  the  Peooy  154 
Magazina,  New  Monthly  -  280 
Magazine,  the  Chinese   -  575 

.  M^a  Chakrapat,  prince  -  i&i 
Halacci  Observer,  newepaBcr  ]47 
Hnhy  Ann'ila  by  Dr.  Leyden  SM 
Malaya  of  Borneo,  character  of  331 
Hana*  or  Bonaali  rWer  -  -  50 
Manipdr,  deKription  of  -  21^ 

Manipiir,  kiDgilom  of  -  •  49,97 
Haoipdr  vaJlsy,  length  of  -  S4 
ManipilrU,  their  criractsr  -  54 
Hiqji  (Mniiee)iii«outh  oTCbina  204 
Maontariyae,  trihea  of  -  -  51,101 
Hanma,  a  tribe  of  -         -      216 

Hartaban,  the  city  of  -  -  59 
Ma  aieyay'a  poetry  -  -  190 
Manhman  on  tonea         >  76 

Materia  H^iea  of  Le  Sfaechio  139 
Mdtheaon,  on  free  inurcoane 

Mr.  Jamea,  -  -  •  243 
Maweralachar,  atate  of  •  •  268 
HayeDg  wat,  Siameae  temple-  60 
Medburet  at  Batavia       -  88 

Heria,  wild  tribea  -        51 

HiliUfy  akill  of  tbe  Chinea^  •  161 
Mir  of  Kiindilz,  -  -  -  268 
Miaenor,  Mr.,  chieroftheF^ctory  127 
HiMiooaries  to  the  eaat,  -  385 
Modem  Cbina,  202,?67,1I6,357 

Mogaong,  capital  of  Tai  7J,7:l,IO'J 
Hobamnied  Ah,  pacha  ofEgypt  534 
Mongola  fkvor  foreigDem  -  204 
Uoorcroft,  travela  ol  -  31 1,36H 
'  Hotgong,  town  of  -         -         51 

Mumy'a  Account  of  China  -  391 
Musulinduw  -  '  '  -  112 
Mutaka,  tribet  of    -         -      51,98,103 

Na'oA  tnbea  •        -  53,316 

Nagoh-baadi  aect,  the  Ak  Tak  352 
Nakaang,  prince  of  Laoa          •         5B 

Napier'a  conduct,  raniarka  on  3ii0 

Naaal  aounda,  reniarka  on        -  Q5 

Nature,  the  gift  of  heaven      -  8:1 

Navigitear,  crew  of  the  ahip  .  13*2 

Navy,  the  imperial           -         -  ]73 

Negraia,  capft  of    •        -       -  213 

Nppal,  Uic  kingdom  of  -        •  52 


Now-year'e  day.     ...  15S 

Newapapera  bi>yond  the  tJangca  145 

Ningthi,  river  of     •         ■         .  S13 

Noa  Dihing  river   -         -         -  S3 

NowchoiT,  port  of          -        -  343 

Nuraeiy  leaning,           •        -  83 

Odes,  the  Book  of  •        -      308 

OfTciuive  proclamation  iaeued  336 
Office,  dlamisaal  from  -  -  461 
OScera,  appointment  of  deputy  7 

Omar,  khan  ofKokan  -  -  274 
OortungB,  or  atagoa  •  -  372 
Opium  mania,  a  caae  dearribed  36 
Opium,  Heu  Naetse'a  paper  on  139 
Opium,  governor  Ting'a  report  on  259 
OpiuiB,  memoriala  on  -  -  390 
Opium  for  Cbina,  preparation  of  595 
Opium,  hiatory  of  traffic  in,  &,c.  546 
Opium  trade  354,397,367,407,560 

Opium  trade,  propoaed  regulatiooa 

of  the     -  .        -      336 

Opium  trade,  premium  for  an 

esaay  onlhe  -  -  417,524,573 
Orenburg,  a  Ruaaian  town  -  309 
Oroumchi,  preaidency  of  -  270 
Orthography  propoaed  for  Chineee 

worda    -  -       22,66,481 

Ottoman  empire,  ita  condition  530 
Ouahi,  population  of  -  .  271 
Oxue,  Jihon,  or  Amoo,  river,  -      2(18 

PtiR*M,  in  Siam,  town  of,  -  105 
Pikoag,  prince  -  -  -  58 
Pallaa'  viait  to  Kiakhta  <  ■  307 
Pamer,  the  plaina  of  .      3(!B 

Panton,  captain,  hn  eondoet  -  130 
Parker's  Hotpital  reporta  .  32,333 
Patini,  the  atate  and  Iown.of  5U 

Peacock,  UM.  aloop  of  war  44,3118,543 
Pegu,  the  king  of  -  -  -  160 
Peking  OiEettea,  character  of  6,44 
Pemberton,  discovery  by  capt  7H 

Pemberton  in  MinipOr,  capL  313 

Penan^  Gazelte,  its  character  146 
Periodical  literature  of  China  2 

Periodical  Miscellany     •  150,477 

Periodicals  in  tbe  East.  European  145 
Petition  presented  to  government  48 
Phraklang,  a  Siamese  officer  -  IGl 
Phukbauunz,  a  wit  or  temple,  59 
en  in  Cocltinchina  -     544 

,   .  krik,  a  Sianwae,  •         55 

Pickering,  worka  of  Hon.  John  7.| 
Picturea,  admonitory  -  -  S71 
Pigou,  opinion  of  Frederick    -      IW 


1   V^nOO'^IC 


PintM,  esecutioii  of  -      384 

Ptuits,  euphort)iac«atu  -  -  437 
Poljrneaian  langtugei  origin  of  IS 
Polypi,  MM  of  nanl  -  •  39 
Fopnlitioii  of  Elfl  -        -      271 

Poppy,  eultintion  of  thn  -  470 
Porti^Me,  &nt  Mttlement  of  346 
Port,  delay  of  the  ChidBM  47S 

PreminmofflOO  -        413,573 

^leai  is  Dot  ftee  in  China  -  11 
Praaa,  the  Canton,  nonpaper  196 
Primuy  Leaeona,  a  eiaanc  61,30S 
Printing,  imrantion  of  -  -  153 
Printing  in  China,  cod  of  -  158 
PabUc  wo^  repun  of  -        94 

Pi^lo  NiM,  miaaion  Ur  -  -  t47 
Pnniahment,  inMuicea  of  75^96,193 
Piraokeqna,  •  hongtnerchtnt '      S47 

Bai  at  Gowmbiti,  Rev.  Mr.  '03 


lUjitirat,      -        -        -  57,lWi 

Riiflu,  the  Badha,  <        •        5? 

Reckoninff,  triennial       -  EI3,576 

Refonn  of  abtwca,  governmental  341 
Repater,  the  Canton,  nawapkper  154 
Review,  PoreigD  QAtiterly  •  281 
RitM,BookofraelaMic.  83 

Roberta  in  Aonam,  EdmoDd  •  S43 
Robertaon,  Hr^  agent  in  Ae4in  96 
RomaniziDg  ayateoi  in  Indie,  73 

Rml  Aaiatic  Socie^,   -  476 

Rubmqnie,  D«,  embuaadot  -  964 
Rule*,  Oiinaae  DomeeUe,  •  306 
Rnlei,  Chineee  Sacrificial,  •  319 
Rumidii  n^  Herb  viam  Ambmrienael  90 
Runn  Gora,  town  '        SI 

RuiyU  Siurii,  prince       •  368 

Rnaaian  influence  eaatwaid    -       311 

Sadita  Klntva  Gohain,  the  -  53 
Sadiya,  a  town  in  Aeam  40,50,71 
Bait,  manufacture  of  -  343^50 
Sandwich  bland  Gautte 
Sandwich  Iilioda,  langaa^  of 
Schoola  at  Halicca 
Scboolo,  in  China  character  of  85,147 
Scientific  inatitutiona  in  Bengal  374 
Scott,  Ur.  David  •  -  -  97 
Scott;  Sir  Walter,  line*  on  -  31 
Scotttah  Chriatian  Hsrald  -  984 
Sea-hor«a,  the  Brilisb  frigate  130 

Seaoo  HeA,  a  classic  -  -  87 
Seamen,  rules  for  admitting  -  374 
Secta  and  aasociatkme    -  M 

Seika,  their  power  -  31 1  ,aS7,!!68 


Sen,  Siameee  mcunre            -  58 

Seylax,  navigator  oftbe  Indus  113 

Sbana,  their  origin           -         -  71 

Shaw's  sccoont  of  viait  -         -  219 

Bhioh  sect,  its  character         -  St<8 
Ships  lost  in  the  China  tiade   191^38 

Slam,  late  bishop  of       -        -  147 

Siun,  mission  to     -        -        -  937 

Siam,  origin  of  the  name         -  71 
Siamese  hiaten      •      55,105,160^ 

Siamese  ena  defined  55 

Efiameee  orthogrsphy  56 

Siaroeae  type*  newly  prepared  91 

Siamese  snip-buitding     ■  335 
miasioDsry  djspensary 


Sickness  ofofBceia 

96 

Silhet,  the  town      - 

53,54,97 

Silk-weaver,  fall  of  a 

40 

Singapore  Free  Pro*,  k 

wapaper  151 

8             e  schools 

-      937 

S              umbhir,  king  of 

Manipilr  214 

8            rinco  Runjlt, 

-      368 

S            tribes        ■ 

-   53,9» 

8            country     - 

-      310 

S            n.orJ«xartes 

-      279 

S            ict    •        ■ 

51 

Sisin,  a  Sinmeee  hero 

-       106 

Skottowe,tiie  conduct  of  captain   139 

SUve  trade,  the  Chineee 

480 

Slung,  a  Siamese  coin 
Sl^-pos  in  Siam 

58 
60 

BronggleiB  eaplnred 

47,384,439 

34 

ataunton'a,remirf(aof8irG.T.,  948 

Student's  Munual,  ancient  claaaic    86 

Siinite  creed 

-      968 

Sutlej  river    • 

■      311 

Tai  language,  its  character    - 
T&Jiks,  or  aboriKinala 
Talt  sk,  nagaah-bandi  sect 
Tab  kura,  kadariee,  a  sect 
Tallow  tree,  SliUvigiii  mhiftra 
Taoukwang's  biith-day  - 
Tarifi^  conreapondence  ( 
Taitsry,  north- western 
Tattooed  cruninals 
Tawadis,  imagoB  of 
Tea  found  in  A'sim 
Tea  tjade  with  China 
Tea  tree  in  Singpho 
Teas,  to  Englatuj  exporta  of,    ■ 
Temperance  shipe,  cWacler  of 


;.  V^nOC^IC 


Temoova,  bxi  SMCUtion 


«ofL«M  56 

Tbalein,  a  river  306 

Tlwft  in  Peking  -  -      2» 

Thaion  p4ni  nrer  59 

Thunder  aUinnt,  aeveitt  44,537 

Tibet,  ehtngea  in  -  -        47 
Tienptik,  notiice  of  town  of  343 

Tones,  bow  owd  in  apeekinf      29,76 

Toplia'i  peciGeator         -  -      165 
Tnwti,  dietribuiion  of    -  !W7 

TradejipiMioiN  wiU  bclp  356 

TraDWxiuia,  atate  of  3tid 

Tteasnre,  deapotch  of    -  -       96 
Troopa,  reriew  of  -              4S,47,3a6 
Trou^ton,  plunder  of  barque, 
TauDffliag  TDountaioB 
Tna  HeK,  writing!  of    ■ 
Tsie  Bxc,  writingB  of 

Tilrkertan,  prince  Isaac  in  340,368 
Turkey,  or  Ottoman  empire  530 

Ti^kmans,  their  chancter  369,530 

V»»i,  or  Turki  ■        "  ■      »B 
Uaeful  Know!.  Socie^'a  Report    507 

Xm>ng,  •  king,  or  deiqr  -  -        57 
Utoaglan,  a  young  pnnce  56 

Vad^vkuh,  earliest  French  Conaul 
at  Canton      -         -  •' 

Vigne,  Mr^  a  tBTeler  - 
Vincennea,  the  V.  S.  ahip 
Vocabulary,  Indo-CSiineM 


133 


95,60,75,4tU 

W*Di,Mr.  hta  report    -  317 

Wakhan,  state  of  ■  -  -  308 
Wallich,  researches  of  Dr.  -  100 
Win  Wang  -  -  -  -  84 
Water-whMl,  dsseripUoD  of  a  494 
Wathen,  uoticaa  of  Mr.  373,331 

Wata,  or  teraples,  in  Biam 
Weapons  of  war    - 
Westmacott,  captain 
Wltampoa,  boepital  ahip  at 
Whampoa,  ahipping  at    - 
Wbeitatone,  professor    • 
Wiang  chan,  sonlh  Laos 
Wilcox,  captain      -  51,100 

Wilson,  Re».  J,  "' 


Win 


350 


Woaaheih,  (Oushi)  frontier  town    317 
Woo  Wang,  tbe  nuutial  king  84 


Xatiis's  death,  place  a! 


346 


Yaon,  prince 

Yarkand,  Yarkund  211,! 

Y&td-lsangpii,  river  ofTibet   ■ 

Yellow  river  - 

Yingkeahurh 

Yn,  praiaee  <f 

Ynen  Yuen  againrt  opium 

Yunnan  thnm^  Bnmab,  accev  to  38^ 

Yutij4,  its  ?tnoua  niuies  5g 


94,4)50 


5*9 


)vGoo'^lc 


CHINESE   REPOSITORY. 


Vol..  v.— May,  1836.— No.  1. 


Art.  t.  PtriodUal  Simhm:  Chuuu  Abunuui;  imptriat  Court 
Calatdart  t!U  prtvittidaJ  Court  Cirailar  ofamtm:  the  Ptkhig 
Oaxettt;  with  nmarkt  on  the  emiditim  offkeprets  in  Gana. 
PuuoDiCAi.  IttMitura  fbnns  c  prominent  chuacteriBtic  of  the  pre* 
•ent  m.  Witbin  the  lut  few  yean  it  has  multiidied  many-fold,  and 
ia  TUidly  increuing.  In  iu  Tiriotu  fbnna  of  Annuals,  Quarterlies, 
M<»thlies,  R^orta  of  scientific  and  benerolent  institutions,  and  other 
puUicvtions  of  a  similar  kind,  men  and  means  to  a  vast  amount  are 
Gooatantly  erai^oyed.  Arts,  sciences,  pditics,  religion,  and  the  like, 
are  all  l»Diu[bt  within  its  sphere ;  and  atscoveries,  occurrences,  opin- 
ions,—«U  mat  men  do  nnd  say,  being  carefully  recorded,  are  borne 
quickly  through  a  thousand  cbanuels  from  oue  extremity  of  the  earth 
to  the  other.  Difficulties  also,  which  only  a  few  years  ago  invariably 
led  to  an  appeal  to  arms,  are  settled  by  the  batteries  of  the  press.  In 
this  way,  truth  triumphs  orer  error;  reason,  oTer  brute  force;  know- 
kdge  is  diffiised ;  and  rifht  principles,  established.  The  conduct  of 
rulers  and  the  wants  of  the  ruled,  the  will  of  the  few  and  the  wishes 
c^tbe  many,  are  made  known  simultaneously ;  freedom,  liberty,  duty, 
and  obligation,  are  mwe  clearly  defined  and  better  understood ;  and 
the  debates  of  contendi^t  parties,  duljr  controlled,  lead  to  results 
most  safe  and  salutary.  ¥ar  whateyer  is  prored  to  be  good,  is  com- 
mended to  notice ;  snd  eril,  seen  to  be  such,  is  rejected.  Thus  the 
press  becMoes  powerfiil,  often  irresistibly  so.  Before  it,  ignorance 
gires  way ;  superstitions  vanish ;  folly  stands  ashamed ;  and  tyranny 
trembles.  Through  the  medium  of  the  press,  when  its  freedom  u 
Bufficiently  guarantied,  errors  and  abuses  are  disclosed;  improve 
ments  and  nSontm,  suggested;  and  multitudes,  stimotated  to  noble 
enterprises.  And  thus  tne  condition  of  the  press  and  the  character 
at  its  productiona  in  any  country,  (bnn  a  criterion  by  which  we  may 
Terj  aafely  estimate  hs  rank  in  the  scale  of  nations. 


)vGoo'^lc 


9  Periodical  Literature.  Mat, 

The  periodical  literature  of  China  and  the  neighboring  nations,  if 
it  deserves  such  a  name,  is  very  meagre ;  and  tne  European  publi- 
cationa,  on  this  side  the  Ganges,  ire  »b  yet  few  and  of  recent  origio. 
Our  remarks  in  the  present  article  wilt  be  confined  to  the  periodical 
publica^na  of  the  Chinese;  on  another  occukm,  thoee  of  Europeins 
wilt  form  a  proper  subject  for  conaideration.  For  the  present,  it  is 
not  in  our  power  to  give  any  well-authenticated  information  respecting 
this  kind  of  literature  in  the  neighboring  nations.  We  shall  fed 
greatly  obliged,  however,  to  any  ofour  correspondents,  who  may  hap- 
pen to  be  in  Japan,  Lewchew,  Cochinchina,  Siam,  Burmah,  Aaim, 
Nepil,  or  elsewhere  in  the  unexplored  regions  of  the  east,  if  tfacT  wiU 
furnish  us  with  information  on  this  subject, — or  on  any  other,  suitable 
to  our  pa^i.  And  for  the  trouble  and  expense  which  they  may  incur 
in  BO  domg,  they  shall  be  fiilly  entitled  to  the  same  compensation 
which  we  ourselves  receive, — Uie  satisfaction  of  acquiring  and  oata- 
municating  useful  knowledge. 

Annual  reports  of  public  institutions — such  as  literarr.  scientific 
and  benevolent  societies,  hospitals,  asylums,  and  the  like,  ars  not 
known  among  the  Chinese  :  at  least,  we  hav«  not  been  able  to  find 
any  such.  Indeed,  so  limited  are  the  institutions  of  this  kind  among 
the  people  of  this  country  that  they  are  scarcely  worthy  to  be  reported^ 
In  order  to  guard  the  morals  of  their  subjects,  the  officers  of  govern- 
ment send  forth  annual  proclamations,  admonishing  all  pec^ie  to  be 
good,  and  threatening  transgressors  with  condign  punishment.  These 
periodicals  relate  to  Qiefls,  robberies,  gambling,  commerce,  agricul- 
ture, fisheries,  and  the  preservation  of  property  ^ora  fires,  inundations 
uid  the  like.  For  many  yean  it  has  been  the  usage  of  his  excellency, 
the  governor,  to  issue  one  of  these  stale  papers,  in  reference  to 
foreigners,  "  in  order  to  show  compassion  to  the  distant  barbarians." 
Specimens  of  these  have  been  translated  and  published,  and  need  not 
be  here  introduced.  There  are  also,  we  believe,  some  other  works 
which  come  out  annually,  in  the  form  ofliterary  and  moral  essays; 
but  these  scarcely  fall  within  the  prescribed  limits  of  this  article. 

Almanacs  and  calendars  seem  to  be  in  universal  use  aniong  the 
Chinese,  though  they  are  very  poorly  fitted  for  any  useful  purposes. 
The  Friend  of  India,  speaking  of  a  native  almanack  in  that  country, 
justly  remarks  i  "  It  is  a  common  and  not  altogether  unfounded  com- 
plaint that  Europeans  know  but  little  of  the  native  character.  This 
Ignorance  arises  in  some  measure  from  the  slender  means  we  enjoy 
of  acquiring  a  knowledge  of  those  observances  by  which  the  national 
character  has  been  moulded.  To  supply  in  some  small  measure  this 
deficiency,  wo  have  thought  that  a  review  of  the  native  almanac  of 
the  ypar  would  noi  be  unacceptable  to  our  readers.  The  Tarious 
rules  and  observances  enjoined  in  it.  will  serve  to  show  more  accu- 
rately than  elaboratf  disquisition  or  Ipanicd  research,  the  numerous 
links  of  supcrstitioii  by  ivhicb  ihe  votaries  of  Hindfiism  are  bound. 
This  almanac  will  afford  abundant  scope  for  ridicule  to  those  who 
are  disponed  lo  luiigli  al  the  follii's  of  mankind  ;  and  matter  of  deep 
and  painful  reflcciioii  to  those  bIio  arc  anxious  to  secure  the  liberation 


1   V^nOO'^iC 


1636  Periodical  IMfrattirt.  8 

of  the  country  from  these  degrading  influences."  ( See  volume  i. 
No.  14.)  These  remsTks  apply  in  all  their  force  to  Chinese  ilma- 
nacs,  one  of  which  it  was  out  intention  to  review  in  this  ^ace,  but 
our  limits  and  the  nslure  of  the  subject  require  us  to  postpone  it  fi>r 
a  sepirate  article. 

The  Court  Calendar,  published  quuterl;  at  Peking,  is  a  more 
io^MTtant  work.  It  reMmblea  the  national  Calendars  of  wcflteni 
countries.  The  title  of  the  work  will  be  found  explained  in  our  lait 
Tolume.  Though  not  published  under  tho  direction  of  ffovemment,  it 
contains  a  valuable  collection  of  information,  in  six  small  volumes,  tw« 
of  vhich  are  occupied  solely  with  the  names  and  titles  of  the  officers 
who  constitute  the  imperial  army.  The  other  volumes,  which  Uw 
compiler  says  are  drawn  from  the  beat  authorities  in  the  empire  often 
and  thoroughly  reTised,  relate  to  revenue,  agriculture,  granariea, 
schools,  etc.  They  are,  howeTer,  by  no  means  free  from  error,  or 
executed  in  a  manner  which  does  much  credit  to  Chinese  typography. 
Not  noticing  punctually  the  changes  which  are  made  among  the  ot 
ficoTSof  government,  is  one  of  the  ODief  defects  of  the  work, — it  being 
understood  that  the  compiler  always  desires  to  have  those  who  havA 
been  prranoted,  or  transferred  in  the  government  from  one  part  of  the 
empire  to  another,  give  notice  of  the  same  by  sending  to  him  auch 
presents  aa  are  worthy  of  their  rank  and  emoluments;  and  if  they 
tail  to  do  this,  it  usually  happens  that  he  slso  fails  to  make  the  proper 
changes  in  the  Red  Book. 

This  provincial  Court  Circular,  as  we  have  ventured  to  designate  it, 
is  called  ytten  mun  paou,  "a  report  from  the  gates"  of  the  chief  pro* 
vincial  officers.  It  consists  of  a  small  sheet,  printed  &om  waxen 
blocks  and  only  on  one  side,  and  that  very  illegibly.  A  few  extracts 
wiU  affind  our  readers  some  idea  of  the  contents  of  these  papers, 
which  are  published  daily  and  without  the  sanction  of  government. 
Ob  the  evening  of  each  day,  the  publisher  obtains  the  "  matter"  for 
his  paper  from  clerks,  who  are  stationed  at  the  gates  of  the  governor 
and  fooyuen,  and  whose  duty  it  ia  to  record  the  visits  which  their  ex- 
cellencies pay  and  receive.  The  Circular  ctHnes  out  early  on  the 
following  morning.  The  first  extract  which  we  give  is  from  the  first 
paper  issued  after  the  Chinese  new-year;  the  other  is  an  entire  paper 
of  a  later  date. 

1.  "  Taonkwang,  16th  year,  Ist  moon,  20tb  day  (March  7th,  1836). 
Hb  excellency,  govemw  ^''^ng,  at  eight  o'clock  a.  h.,  under  a  sahUe 
of  ^ns,  opened  the  doors  of  his  office,  entered  the  great  hall  of 
audience,  and  turning  his  face  towards  the  palace  of  the  omperor  did 
him  reverence ;  he  then  "  opened  the  seals  "  of  his  office,  and  all  his 
clerks  and  attendants  came  forward  in  their  order,  prostrated  them- 
selves before  him,  and  offered  their  congratulationa ;  the  doors  were 
then  closed,  and  he  received  and  issued  official  documents.  All  the 
high  functionarieB  and  literary  gentlemen  of  rank  directed  their  subal- 
terns to  send  messengers  to  present  their  congratulations."  *  *  * 

2.  "  Taoukwang,  16th  year,  3d  moon,  13th  day  (A]»il37th,  1836) 
His  cicellency,  governor  Ting,  went  to  the  office  of  the  fooyuen  and 


;.  V^nOC^IC 


4  Periodical  LUeraturt.  Mat, 

joinsd  him  in  the  exuniDUioD  of  a  crinuDBl  cue ;  afterwards  he  waited 
OD  Hftng,  lieut-general  of  the  brigade  statioaed  in  the  departntenti  of 
Nanbeung  and  Shaouchow ;  then  he  returned  to  hia  own  (Ace,  and 
received  and  inued  official  papen.  Hln^,  the  lieat<geoeral,  Mnt  a 
tceUeacy  fix-  hia  visit  and  to  return  his  (the 


_  T  to  thank  his  exceUeacy  fix-  hia  nsit  and  to  return  his  (the 
goremw's)  card,  Choo,  the  actii^  magistrale  of  Kwangcbow  feo, 
rmorted  to  the  gorenioT,  that  on  the  13th  of  the  bkxxi,  under  a  salute 
of  fODga  and  guns,  he  should  go  to  the  colk^ate  ball  to  attend  the 
third  examination  of  the  literary  undergraduates  of  Nanhae  and  Pwan- 
yn,  together  with  those  of  the  eight  buuers.  Lew,  the  acting  ma^^ 
Irate  of  Nanhae,  reported  hinuelfby  card  at  the  goremor's  office.  Lew 
KeenkSng,  candidate  for  the  district  magistracy,  reported  that  the 
Kwan^bow  fbo  had  directed  him  to  attend  the  examination  at  tlte 
collegiate  hall.  Sun,  late  acting  magistrate  of  the  district  Cbehing,  r» 
pMted  hia  Birival-harins  retired  &^tbedutiesofhis office,  requested 
an  audience,  made  a  declaration  respecting  hia  genealonr,  and  stated 
that  harin^  heard  of  the  death  of  his  father  he  wss  withdrawing  fron 
puUic  duties.      Ting  Ekuh,  an  aiddecamp  of  the  goremor,  presented 


hia  thanka  for  having  been  anointed  tempvary  superintendent 
the  salt  works  at  Kanpih.      Woo  Yunjrtseang,  who  bas  been  , 
mitted  to  fill  the  clerkship  in  the  district  of  Hwa,  reported  that  be 


had  received  orders  to  join  the  jailor  of  Kwangcbow  toa  in  guarding 
the  degraded  officer  Loo  Yin^lseiing.  Keang  Seuene  unMrmagis* 
trate  of  Keangtaun,  in  the  dlitrict  Shnntih,  repcHled  hia  arrival  witli 
five  criminals,  Keiing  Hwuytae  and  others,  for  the  autumnal  astixc, 
and  took  leave  to  return  and  bring  more  priscmers.  Le  Beihahow, 
candidate  for  the  office  of  assistant  district  magistrate,  reported  that 
the  period  few  which  he  had  obtained  leave  of  abnnce  on  account  of  ill 
health  had  expired,  and  that  he  was  again  ready  to  attend  to  the  duties 
of  hia  office.  Chang  Kingwan,  sent  by  the  Board  of  Office  as  a  can- 
didate for  the  secretaryship  in  the  departmental  magistracy,  rmorted 
his  arrival  from  Peking,  and  presented  hie  com{^iments.  Chang 
Seihsboo,  the  deputy  appointed  to  oversee  the  cruisers  about  Canton; 
and  Lin  Weie,  joint-deputy  over  the  custom-houses  on  the  east  of  tiM 
city,  reported  that  they  had  examined  the  boats  of  Chang  Chaou,  who 
ctHivers  to  Peking  the  fifth  dispatch  of  maritime  revenues,  and  that 
be  had  no  contraband  salt  on  board.  Wang,  the  nganchi  sze;  Choo, 
the  acting  Kwangcbow  foo;  Lew,  transferred  temporarily  to  the  ma- 
gistracy of  Nanhae ;  Sen,  the  magistrate  of  Pwanyu ;  Kw5,  acting 
colonel  of  the  regiment  in  Kwangcbiiw  fbo;  and  Ying,  the  It-colond 
of  the  fboyuen's  right  battalion, — together  reported  the  execution  of 
a  criminal  (YS  Ashun). 

"  His  excellency  Ke,  the  fooyuen,  received  and  issued  official  docu- 
ments. Ah,  the  pooching  sze,  and  ^an^,  the  nganchft  sze,  requested 
an  audience,  reported  that  they  were  waiting  bis  excellency's  pleasure 
to  attend  the  trial  of  a  criminal  case;  presented  to  him  their  thanka 
for  his  call  on  them,  and  returned  to  him  the  cards  which  he  had  left 
u'lih  them.  Lc,  commissioner  of  salt,  recently  promoted  to  the  office 
of  nganrha  sec  in  Shcnae  :  Cbing.  the  rammissionrr  of  grain;  and 


1   V^nOO'^IC 


Tjiliiiiiig ;  Wug  Luuin,  waiting  to  fill  a  diitrict  magistracy ;  Heu 
Hunglio,  waiting  to  be  employM  in  the  district  magiHracy ;  Leu 
Ttnggmr,  a  candidaic  for  ute  aame ;  Fah,  sub-colonvT,  having  tcm- 
poruujr  cramnaiid  (^  the  gorernor's  tTOops;  Kw&,  sub-colonel  of  the 
nooaa  in  the  department  m  Kwangchow  loo, ;  and  Ying,  It.-coloncl  of 


1686.  Ptriedieal  Literature.  5 

Woo,  direetor  of  the  circuit  which  inclutteH  the  dcpartmraUi  of  Kaou- 
cbow  and  Leiincbow;  these  together  preNenied  thankf  to  the  fboyuen, 
nturned  his  cards  which  he  bad  left  with  them,  and  informed  him 
the;  were  waiting  his  {Measure  to  attend  the  trial  ofa  criminal.  Cboo, 
the  acting  Kwangchow  fbo :  Shoou,  an  assistant  departmental  ma* 
giftraic ;  Hoo,  an  asaistuit  magistrate  in  Kwangchow  Ion,  stationed 
at  Tieenshan  Deai  Macao  ;  Choo,  of  Yacchow,  ready  to  be  an  aasis- 
Unt  in  the  departmental  magiatracy ;  Ying,  a  departmental  magistrate  ; 
Clioo,  waiting  fitr  the  aame  appointment ;  Y6,  candidate  for  the  do- 
MTttnetua]  magiatraey ;  the  chief  magiairates  of  the  two  districts 
Nantaae  and  Pwanyu ;  Le,  the  acting  magistrate  of  the  district  Singan ; 
Too,  iMiqiorahij  perinroing  the  duties  of  magistrate  in  the  district 
*    ' '  *"      F  IiBnsin,  1    '"'       '     ""  -    '- —  ■-.-----.  " 

g  to  be  eo 

ididaic  for 

id  (^the  go 
lioofw  in  the  department  6(  Kwangchow  iaa, ;  and  Ying,  It.-coloncl  o 
the  fooTuen's  right  battalion ;  tMse,  with  all  the  subordinate  civil 
and  military  officers  at  pnaent  in  the  city,  reported  to  his  excel- 
lency, the  fooyuen  that  they  were  waiting  his  pleasore  to  attend 
the  trial  of  a  criminal.  Cboo,  the  acting  magistrate  of  Kwanechow 
bo,  sent  a  messenger  to  report  that  on  the  13th,  under  a  sdnle  of 
gans,  he  should  go  to  the  uNlc^ate  hall  to  attend  the  third  examini^ 
tton  of  the  nndergraduatei  of  Nanhae  and  Pwanyu,  ttwether  with 
Ihoae  of  the  eight  banners.  Yae,  the  acting  magistrate  orthe  district 
Woodmen,  permitted  to  perfnm  the  duties  of  the  same  office  in  the 
diHrict  Pingyuen,  r^iorted  his  arrival  and  [vesenled  hie  complintenls. 
Chaou  Wanneen,  a  candidate  for  the  d^tartmenta]  magistracy, 
fec«otly  aent  on  public  business  to  the  district  Yingtih,  hariog 
letnmed,  reported  that  he  had  completed  the  duties  of  his  misuon. 
Keing  Seoene,  undermaffiatrate  of  Keangtsun,  in  the  district  Shuntih, 
reported  his  arrival  wiUi  Ave  prisoners,  Keiing  Hwuytae  and  others, 
whixn  be  hod  received  from  the  district  magistrate  of  Heang- 
ahan  for  the  autumnal  assize,  and  having  brought  them  to  the  city 
took  leave  of  absence.  Le  Chookwon,  underma^;istrate  of  Shinngan, 
in  the  district  Nanhae,  reported  his  arrival  with  eleven  prisoDers, 
Chin  Aee  and  others,  whom  he  had  received  from  the  magistrate  of 
the  district  Haepine  for  the  autumnal  assize,  and  having  brought  them 
to  the  city  he  took  leave  to  return.  Too  Chin,  on  expectant  of  the 
■ecretaryship  in  the  departmental  magistracy,  reported  that  he  had 
diseharged  the  duties  assigned  him  in  ue  examination  of  the  streets, 
and  preaented  his  tbanka  w  a  temporary  a[^ntment  to  be  an  assistant 
nagtstnta  in  Singan  district  Hu  excellency,  governor  Tftng,  arriv. 
ed  to  jmn  (the  fooyueii)  in  examining  a  criminal ;  and  at  eight  o'clock 
A.  M.,  under  a  aalute  of^guns  the  doOTs  of  the  great  hall  of  audience 
were  thrown  <^n,  and  their  exeellencica  (the  governor  and  fooyuen) 
took  tbeir  seats,  supported  by  all  the  other  fimctioaaries  assemUed  for 
the  occasion.  The  polic»oSic«rs  of  the  nnocha  sze  were  then  di- 
rected to  Iwing  forward  the  prisoner  Yt  Auiun,  a  native  of  the  diMrict 

i:.qnr-b.V^-.00'^IC 


6  Prriodira/  Litfraturr.  M/i,V, 

'rsingyonii  '■  li^  H'S-''  fortlnvith  brought  in,  tried,  uid  led  out.  Tht 
tboyuen  then  rnqupstcd  the  imperial  deatli- warrant,  Knd  sent  i.  (Ie> 
putatioit  of  olTio^rs  to  coaditct  the  criminal  to  the  matketrplace  (just 
without  the  gales  of  the  city,)  and  there  decapitate  him.  Soon 
atler  the  ofTicers  returned,  restored  the  deal  1 1- warrant  to  it3  {dace,  and 
reported  that  they  had  executed  the  criminal. 

The  Peking  Gazette,  or  as  called  by  the  Chinese  more  prooerlv, 
Kiag  Ckaou,  "  transcripts  from  the  Capital,"  is  a  much  more  valuaue 
production.  In  the  provinces,  it  always  appears  in  manuscript,  being 
transcribed  &om  documeuta  which  are  made  public  in  the  emperor's 
courts  at  Peking.  This,  however,  if  we  are  rightly  informed,  is  not 
done  by  persons  under  the  immediate  direction  of  government,  as 
we  formerly  stated  (vol.  i.  p.  506),  but  by  booksellers  at  their  own 
expense.  Only  a  very  few  copies  of  the  Gazette  reach  Canton,  some 
of  which  are  thought  by  the  imperial  couriers,  and  others  by  private 
conveyance ;  and  the-  latter  usually  arrive  first.  From  the  few  co- 
pies, many  more  are  transcribed.  These  transcripts  are  circulated  in 
various  forms,  according  to  the  wishes  of  those  who  seek  for  them.  In 
their  best  style  they  form  a  daily  manuscript  in  small  octavo  of  about 
forty  pages ;  but  in  an  inferior  style,  they  appear  only  once  in  two  days, 
and  then  do  not  contain  more  than  fifleen  or  twenty  pages,  and  oflen 
not  so  many. 

As  a  q>ecimen  of  that  form  of  the  Gazette  which  ^ipears  in 
Canton  once  in  two  days,  we  will  here  introduce  a  translation  of  an 
eDlire  number,  the  175th  for  the  15th  year  of  Taoukwang,  purporting 
to  be  for  the  13th  and  Ulh  days  of  the  13th  moon  (Jan.  SOth  and  31sl 
1836).  It  contains  fifteen  separate  papers,  which  for  convenience  of 
reference  we  have  numbered.  The  edicts  are  called  shang  yv,  "  su- 
preme (or  imperial)  edicts;"  and  are  prepared  at  the  emperor's  di- 
rection by  the  Inner  Council  or  by  members  of  the  Imperial  Academy. 
However,  if  written,  as  they  sometimes  are,'  in  the  imperial  presence, 
at  his  majesty's  dictation,  they  are  then  called  choo  peih  "writings  in 
vermilion,"  being  executed  with  red  ink.  All  edicts  and  replies 
received  th>m  the  emperor,  are  closed  by  the  words  kin  tsxe,  "  respect 
this,"  which  none  except  the  one  man  may  use. — The  "imperial 
pleasure"  is  obtained  in  the  following  manner.  Daily  at  an  early 
hour  in  the  morning,  the  General  Council  of  state  assembles  in  the 
hall  of  audience,  where  the  emperor  comes  forth  to  meet  his  ministers. 
Memorials  are  then  presented.  Usually,  these  have  been  previously 
opened,  and  answers  to  them  prepared,  such  as  it  is  presumed  will  be 
approved ;  and  sometimes  two,  three,  or  more  answers  are  attached, 
when  the  subject  admits  of  being  answered  in  so  many  different 
ways.  The  answer  which  is  approved  by  his  maje.ity  is  marked  in 
red  ink,  with  a  heavy  stroke  of  the  pencil.  This  is  called  r.he,  "  the 
imperial  pleasure,"  and  with  the  origins!  document,  (copies  having 
been  first  taken.)  is  returned  to  the  memorialist  whether  in  Peking  or 
in  (he  provinces.  In  case  no  one  of  the  previously  prepared  answers 
is  approved  of,  another  is  written  by  the  officer  in  waiting  at  the  em- 
peror's dictation;  this  is  called  ehoopr,  "reply  written  in  vermilion," 


1   V^nOO'^iC 


1836.  Ptrimiical  Littrature.  7 

uid  is  also  returned  to  the  iDBinorialiirt.  The  appointment  of  officers, 
being  ^enerallj  niAde  in  answer  to  either  written  or  verba]  repreaenta- 
tions,  la  likewise  styled  ekt,  "  the  imperial  pleasure."  The  answers  to 
memorials  are  usually  brief,  as  "  it  is  known,"  "let  the  apprt^riale 
Board  be  informed  of  it,"  "  another  decree  (or  expression  of  the  imperial 
jrieasure)  shall  be  given."  "  It  is  known,"  is  a  reply  given  to  a  do- 
cnnMBt  of  mere  Ibrm,  which  requires  no  further  notice.  "Let  the 
appnpriate  Board  be  informed  of  it,"  is  applied  to  those  state  ^P^^s 
wbich  need  only  to  be  placed  in  the  archives  of  that  Board.  There 
ia  another  form  in  which  replies  are  frequently  given  to  memorials, 
and  in  which  caae  they  are  called  imperial  edicts.  This  is  when 
the  emperor,  giving  the  substance  of  what  has  been  represented 
in  a  memorial,  issues  an  edict  thereon.  When  this  ia  done,  the 
emperor'a  edict  is  first  published ;  and  hence,  afUrwards,  when  the 
memofial  appears  in  the  Gazette  it  ia  stated  fungeht  e  btk,  '*the  impe- 
rial pleasure  hereon  has  been  recorded."  With  these  explanations  we 
present  (o  our  readers  the  "  Peking  transcripts,"  No.  176. 

I.  "  Imperial  edict  The  censor  Chang  Kin  has  presented  a  report, 
requesting  that  instructiraiH  be  issued,  prohibitory  of  excess  and  n^li- 
gence  in  the  awoiutment  of  deputed  officers  in  the  provinces,  ancTof 
the  practice  of  forcing  the  aervicea  of  private  literary  attendants  on 
newly  appointed  magistrates.  In  all  the  provinces,  the  number  of 
e^iectant  magistrates  and  of  subordinate  unemployed  officers  being 
great,  and  there  being  much  irregularity  in  regard  to  their  various 
degrees  of  rank,  there  must  unavoidably  be  both  good  and  bad  indi- 
viduals  amone  them.  If  they  be  indiscriminately  and  in  excessive 
numbers  emjuoyed  on  deputations,  a  rapid  growth  of  offenses  and 
negligences  wilt  be  the  result.  With  regard  to  those  private  literary 
frienas  whose  duty  it  is  to  assist  in  preparing  the  originals  of 
official  documents,  it  ia  essential  that  they  should  be  confidential  and 
trust-worthy  persons,  tried  and  well-informed :  then  only  can  they  be 
adequate  to  die  task  of  affording  assistance.  On  no  account  may 
thef  be  allowed  to  dictate  to  the  higher  officers,  or,  presuming  on  their 
pootion,  urge  them  to  recommend  their  fiiends  to  newly  arrived 
magistrates,  whereby  detriment  to  public  affairs  may  be  occasioned. 

"  According  to  this  memoriiU  it  appears,  that  it  has  of  late  been 
the  practice  in  all  the  provinces,  to  appoint  very  numerous  deputa- 
tions, under  a  variety  of  names,  but  chiefly  under  that  of  *  winter 
deputations ;'  that,  while  yet  uuaF^inted,  the  sole  aim  of  the  aulv 
ordinate  officers  ia  to  gain  an  appointment  on  such  a  deputation ; 
that, -frequently,  when  an  appointment  has  bern  obtained,  all  that 
they  do  is  to  send  away  a  follower  to  collect  the  fees  and  presenttt, 
and  as  soon  as  that  is  effected,  to  report  that  the  object  of  the 
appointment  liaa  been  accompliuhed ;  that,  moreover,  some  even  go  to 
the  extent  of  carrying  goods  with  them,  in  order  to  evade  the  custmn- 
house  dues,  intrusting  them  afterwards  to  others  to  sell  for  them 
at  high  priceti.  It  appears,  also,  that  when  newly  appointed  magis- 
trates arrive  in  the  provinccii,  it  is  common  for  men  of  letters  to  repair 
secretly  to  the  literary  assistants  of  the  higher  officers,  and  to  induce 


;.  V^nOC^IC 


6  Ptriodieat  Literaturt.  Mat. 

tbew  to  urge  the  hi^ier  'offiMrn  to  recommend  them  lo  the  qcwIt 
•iriTed  magiatrUea;  that  if  ttieoe  mogutrates  are  men  who  pay  much 
regard  to  puUic  afTuirs,  tbey  uaualty  engage  other  literary  ftienda 
tbemsdvefl,  while  those  who  have  been  recommended  to  them  by  the 

a  her  <^cerB  receive  limply  a  aalary,  and  hold  suiecures.  Such  an 
iKriminate  and  excessive  appointment  of  d^Hitaiimu,  and  these 
fcxced  recommendati<»)s  of  literary  aasistants,  cannot  but  have  a  bad 
influence  aa  the  civil  administration  of  the  country.  It  is  indispensable 
that  these  practices  should  be  tboroushly  reformed. 

"  Let  general  ordera  be  given  to  the  goveriKffs  and  lienL-govemon 
of  all  the  provinces,  that  every  deputed  officer  is  to  be  carefully 
selected,  and  not  appointed  indiscriminately.  And  whenever  any 
prerioua  offense  is  discovered,  let  his  appointment  be  immediately  can- 
celed, and  proceedinffs  commenced  against  him.  With  regard  to  the 
literary  aasistaiits  or  magistrates,  let  each  magistrate  have  perftct 
freedom  of  selecuon;  and  let  bo  one  rely  on  his  situation  to  fbree 
them  in  making  their  selection.  Thus  may  civil  administration  be 
reformed,  and  tbe  grand  nlcs  of  gotremment  be  duly  revered.  Let 
these  general  cwnmands  be  made  known  to  all.    Re^>ect  thia." 

3.  "  Imperial  edict.  The  censor  Fuhchang  has  reported,  that 
in  the  department  of  Sbtinteen  foo,  there  are  stilT  subwdinate  officers 
appointed  to  the  acting  charge  of  district  magistracies;  and  he  tbere> 
fere  requests,  that  our  pleasure  be  declared,  and  an  investigation  com- 
manded. Let  the  chief  magistrate  of  Shunteisn  foo  make  investigatkui, 
and  report  the  facta.     Respect  this." 

3.  "  Imperial  edict  Ching  TsoolA,  ( governor  of  Fuhkeen  and 
ChSkeang,)  has  fijrwarded  a  report  respecting  the  seizure  of  certain 
banditti,  and  re()nests  therefore  the  remission  of  faults  marked,  m 
account  of  former  negligence,  a{;Mnat  the  officers  concerned  in  their 
■eizure.  TsSng  Apaou  and  Cfam  Chebeaou,  bandits  on  the  rivers 
and  lakes  of  Fuhkeen,  havmg  plundered  and  held  in  terror  the  whole 
department  of  Yenping  foo,  IWang  Se,  the  director  of  the  circuit,  took 
meaaures  at  his  own  coat  which  have  resulted  in  tbe  seizure  of  a 
hundred  and  seventy-three  persons ;  he  has  also  tried  and  convicted 
criminals  in  eleven  hundred  and  sixty  distinct  cases.  He  has  thai 
been  enabled  wholly  to  exterminate  those  who  have  for  years  been 
noted  as  bandits.  Let  our  favor  be  manifested  to  him,  and  the  Board 
of  Civil  Office  take  tbe  reward  of  his  merits  into  consideration.  All 
the  officers,  who,  having  before. been  guilty  of  neglect,  have  in  this 
instance  aided  in  the  seizure  of  the  criminals,  may  be  remitted  their 
former  demerits,  as  these  are  in  a  measure  balanced  by  their  pre- 
sent merita.  Choo  Pingheuen,  the  magistrate  of  Kecnyang,  having 
seized  thirteen  criminals  convicted  of  capital  crimes,  and  having  also 
had  some  little  merit  in  the  seizure  of  Ts&ng  Apaou  and  his  ftJiowers, 
may  be  remitted  the  faults  marked  against  him  when  formerly  acting 
in  kooteen  district.     Respect  thia." 

4.  "  Imperial  edict.  Oorkungft,  (lieut.-^emor  of  ChCkeiing,)  has 
presented  a  memorial,  re<(ucsting  permission  Ich'  a  district  magistrate 
to  change  bis  lino  of  official  cm^oyment.       Win  Tingheen,  waiting 


1   V^nOO'^IC 


18il6.  Perivdicttt  lAttraturt.  9 

for  ■HNUDtment  to  a  district  iDBgiBtrtcy  in  Chikeang,  uis  man  of  per- 
vertad  tftlenta  and  but  very  imperfect  knowledge,  and  is  unfit  for  the 
remonsible  -duty  of  go*eming  the  petite  and  having  charge  of  a  terri- 
loria]  district.  That  officer,  however,  formerly  gradaated  aa  tsinsze, 
and  hia  literary  talents  are  otill  vigfoous ;  let  him  be  permitted  there- 
fwe,  to  take  an  office  of  inatructioD  corresponding  to  his  present  rank ; 
and  let  the  Board  of  Civil  Office  nominate  him  to  an  appointment 
accwdingly.    Respect  this." 

6.  "  Imperial  odict.  Cbing  Tsoolft  and  his  colleagues  have  re- 
ported reapecting  the  seisuie  ofa  swiiuIIh,  noted  for  several  years  past, 
and  have  ofiereathe  result  of  their  deliberations  as  to  his  punishment. 
This  ia  a  oase  of  a  Budhist  priest,  Shinling,  of  Shanghang  district,  in 
the  department  of  Tingchow  foo,  in  Fuhkeen,  who  has  been  guilty  of 
illicit  intercourse  with  married  and  unmarried  women,  of  sharing  in 
the  produce  of  thefl  and  plunder,  of  extorting  ranscnns  ibf  persons 
ondei  threats  of  depriving  them  of  sight,  and  ofinvolving  and  troubling 
man;  by  falsehood  and  lies,  with  numerous  other  trausgieseioiu  <^ 
the  laws.  The  magistrate  of  the  said  department,  having  of  his  own 
accord  ^tprehended  and  brought  him  to  trial,  let  all  demerits  marked 
against  him  on  account  of  negligence  be  remitted.     Respect  this." 

6.  "Imperial  edict.  Shootunpih,  (commissioner  among  the  Mongols 
of  Kokonor,)  has  reported  the  particulars  of  a  calamity  which  has  be- 
bllen  Bcmte  of  the  foreign  funilies,  and  requests  to  know  our  pleasure 
as  to  the  measures  to  be  adopted.  On  this  occasion  the  Kerghi  and 
other  tribes,  eleven  in  number,  suffered  from  a  falling  in  of  the  earth, 
owing  to  which  a  heavy  weightofsnow  was  thrown  upon  them,  where- 
by many  of  ^lose  foreigners  were  kilted  and  wounded.  The  circunt-  . 
stances  are  such  as  to  awaken  deep  commiseration.  Let  our  grace  be 
manifested,  by  the  perpetual  remission  of  the  regular  pecuniary  tri- 
bute, as  respects  those  foreigners  in  whose  families  deaths  have  been 
occasioned  by  the  calamity;  and  by  the  remission  of  the  same  tribute 
for  three  years,  as  regards  those  who,  while  they  have  lost  their  herds 
and  flocks,  have  themselves  escaped  with  all  their  families :  after  the 
three  years,  let  these  last  resume  payment  Thus  shall  our  compassion 
be  shown  to  them.  Let  the  said  commissioner  cause  this  edict  to  be 
printed,  and  published  everywhere,  iu  accordance  with  our  extreme 
desire  to  show  commiseration  for  such  as  have  sufiered  by  great  ca- 
lamities.   Respect  this." 

7.  "  Imperial  edict.  Let  Ts&ng  Wangyen  fill  the  office  of  vice- 
president  of  the  Sacrificial  Court.     Respect  this." 

8.  "  The  imperial  pleasure  has  been  thus  declared :  Let  Seu  Sze- 
fun  fill  the  office  of  shootsze  in  the  Hanlin  Academy.  Respect  this." 

0.  "The  imperial  pleasure  has  been  thus  declared;  Let  Choo 
Chow  fit!  the  office  of  hedsze  of  the  Inner  Council,  and  ex-officio 
shelang  of  the  Board  of  Rites.     Respect  this." 

10.  "The  imperial  pleasure  is  thus  declared:  Let  Linkwci  be 
a  tungching  sze  in  the  Court  of  Representation.     Respect  this." 

1 1.  "  The  imperial  pleasure  has  been  thus  declared :  In  this  case, 
Kew  He  assembled  people  to  gamble  within  the  palace  of  the  Chwang 


1   V^nOC^IC 


10  PeriiMliral  -Litrraturr.  May, 

ti-iiiu'nng,  Yeihshan,  and  conUiiued  to  do  so  for  more  than  a  month, 
without  beiue  discovered  by  the  tsinwang.  This  b  not  a  mere  ordi- 
nary caae  of  negligence;  let  ibe  tsinwang  be  there &»«  subjected  to 
a  court  of  inquiry  of  the  Tsungjin  fbo.     Respect  this." 

12.  "  The  imperial  pleasure  has  been  thus  declared :  In  this  case, 
Salingah  the  lieut.-ffeueral  of  the  brigade  stationed  in  the  departments 
Nanlwung,  Shaoucnow,  and  Leencliow,  in  the  province  of  Kwangtung, 
from  tlie  time  that  he  waa  raised  to  that  station,  has  left  all  things  to 
fall  into  neglect  and  disorder,  and  haa  shown  himself  inadequate  to 
the  poet  aligned  him.  Ife  haa  not,  however,  been  guilty  of  scheming 
for  his  own  personal  advantage.  Let  the  punishment  of  NkrkincSi 
who  recommended  him  lor  ^ipointment,  be  changed  to  a  degradation 
of  three  steps  in  rank,  but  without  removst  from  office, — Wan 
Yung,  lieut, -general  of  the  Kaouchow  brigade,  when  before  in  com< 
mandof  the  Keeiichang  brigade  in  Szechuen,  combined  with  his  sou 
to  advance  their  own  interests  illegally;  and  he  has  thus  shown  most 
clearly  that  it  was  his  deliberate  purpose  to  deceive.  Let  the  punish- 
nnnt  of  Oshan,  who  recommended  him  for  promotion,  be  changed  to  a 
degradation  of  four  steps  in  rank.  Let  neither  of  these  degradations 
be  redeemable.  In  the  case  of  Wan  Tsuniing  (the  son  ofWan  Yung) 
changing  his  registry  of  birtb,  [so  as  to  appear  not  to  be  the  son  of 
Wan  Yung,]  Oshan,  inasmuch  as  be  did  not  discover  the  deceit, 
haa  incurred  only  the  punishment  of  an  ordinary  case  of  negligence; 
let  him  be  for  this  degraded  one  step,  as  the  Board  of  Civil  Office 
suggests,  and  let  iiim  be  permitted  to  redeem  it, 

13.  "  Presentation B.  The  Board  of  Civil  Office  introduced  into 
the  imperial  presence  Kwo,  a  censor  capacitated  to  fill  a  departmental 
magistracy;  Chin,  a  langchung;  Hwang,  a  choosze  whose  period  of 
mourning  was  accomplished ;  and  Lin,  an  expectant  of  the  office  of 
choosze ;  when  the  imperial  pleasure  was  thus  declared :  '  Let  the 
names  of  Kwo  Mingkaou  and  Chin  Yen  be  recorded  for  employment  in 
difficult  departmental  magistracies;  let  Hwang  Beangchc  receive  the- 
earliest  promotion, — it  is  unneceHsary  that  he  should  complete  the 
period  of  remaining  In  a  subordinate  office;  let  Un  Szetsin  fill  the 
office  of  choosze  of  (he  department  for  the  ijiveittigatian  of  merits  in 
the  Board  of  Office,     R«spect  this.'  " 

"The  same  Board  also  introduced  iuto  the  imperial  presence  Shin, 
undermagistrate  of  Keating  foo  in  Szechuen ;  Seu,  district  magis- 
trate of  Nanmang  hecn  in  Honan,  Chow,  removed  from  the  district 
magistracy  of  Hwuy  heen  in  Honan  into  Keaiiigsoo,  and  Kwo,  an  ex- 
pectant of  a  district  undermagistracy ;  when  the  imperial  {Measure  was 
thus  declared :  Let  Shin  Yun  and  Seu  Yun  both  return  to  their  present 
offices;  let  Chow  Cboohwa  be  retained  in  the  office  of  district  magis- 
trate, and  be  sent  to  Kcangsoo  to  wait  for  an  appointment;  let  Kwo 
Kingwan  be  sent  into  Kirin  for  employment.     Respect  this," 

14.  "Supplementary  memorial  of  Keshen,  governor  of  ChcilUe  pro- 
vince. In  the  case  of  Suhlaou  a  second  time  propagatuig  false  princi- 
ples of  the  fraternity  called  the  '  ^ct  of  great  elevation,'  the  Board  of 
PuuiBhincnti-  having  investigated  llic  ca«^,  thoM;  officers,  both  civil 


1   V^nOO'^iC 


!«».  PmotlUal  LiUratHrt.  II 

Hul  military,  who  hatl  failed  lo  discover  what  was  doing  were  several- 
ly degraded,  as  is  on  recoril.  On  the  piesent  occasion,  since  tlw! 
coaunencement  of  the  rise  of  Le  Jooling,  the  officers  have  in  no 
insunee  failed  to  iavestigate ;  and  when  (hat  ofiender  concealed  him- 
sdf  in  the  adjoining  districta  of  Shantung,  (he  local  officers  united 
in  diaoofctine  bis  retreat.  They  also  discovered  the  banished  cri- 
minal Uanyuli,  and  immediately  apprehended  him.  Their  merits 
seem  adequate  (o  balance  tbeii  demerits.  I  therefore  present  a  sup- 
plementary memorial,  to  solicit  that  I  may  supfriicate  the  imperial 
UTor  to  be  shown  to  them,  in  restoring  them  to  rank  and  remitting 
further  punishment  in  order  that  they  may  be  excited  to  future  effints. 
The  imperial  pleasure  declared  hereon  has  been  recorded." 

15.  "  Supplementary  memorial  of  Ching  Tsoolo,  governor  of  Fuhkeen 
and  Ch&keiing.  Before,  on  the  firat  arrival  of  Yungnn,  the  newly 
selected  magistrate  of  Kwanglsih  heen,  he  being  inexperienced  in  the 
affairs  of  civil  administration,  I  and  my  colleagues  reported  that  un 
had  temporarily  appointed  him  assistant  to  tlie  departmental  magis- 
trate of  Fuhchow  too,  to  enable  him  va  gain  experience  by  practicn. 
In  answer  lo  this  we  received  your  majesty's  reply — '  he  must  be  eithrr 
capacitated,  or  incapncitated ;  let  him  not  be  intruded  on  a  situation 
for  which  he  is  unfit.  Respect  this.'  We  find  Yiingan  to  be  a 
man  of  a  robust  and  vigorous  age,  and  not  wanting  in  intelligence. 
During  the  few  past  months  he  has  ac4]uired  a  considcralile  degree  of 
knowledge  and  experience  in  judicial  cases.  He  is  also  disposed  lo 
exert  himself  tn  investigate  and  examine  closely.  And  the  magistrncy 
of  Kwangtsih  lieen  is  one  of  hut  ordinitry  importnncc ;  it  is  not  a 
difiioilt  post.  Wlien  the  said  officer  first  arrived  in  tlie  province,  the 
district  happened  to  be  laboring  under  a  debt  to  the  government 
which  rendered  it  such  as  a  newly  appointed  magistrate  could  not 
well  manage ;  therefore  we  feared  to  send  him  at  once  to  his  oflicr. 
But  the  debt  is  now  cleared  off,  and  Yungan  by  his  detention  at  the 
capital  of  the  province  ha^  actiuired  sojne  months'  experience,  and 
appears  now  capacitated  for  the  post.  It  is  right  tliat  we  slionid  forth- 
with send  him  to  fill  it,  that  he  may  feel  the  weight  of  responsibility. 
While  giving  him  directions  accordingly,  we  also,  as  the  rules  enact, 
forward  this  supplementary  report.  The  imperial  reply  received  i.x, 
'  I(  is  known.    Respect  this.' " 

These  papers,  with  tlie  remarks  we  have  already  made,  will  enable 
our  readers  to  furm  an  opinion  of  the  periodical  literature  and  the 
condition  of  the  press  in  this  country.  It  has  been  said,  by  high  au- 
thority, tlie  Ixindon  Quarterly  Review  (vol.  iii,  p.  291 ),  that "  the  press 
in  China  is  free  lo  every  one:"  mid  that  "the  printer  and  the  vender 
have  only  to  be  careful  not  to  oficnd  the  government,  and  they  may 
sin  with  impunity  against  di'cency  and  morality."  The  last  pnn  of 
ih»  declaration  is  most  palpably  true;  but  the  first  part  needs  to  be 
very  much  qualified.  It  ia  iwrrect,  we  believe,  as  stated  in  the  Quar- 
terly, thai  "  no  previous  license  is  demanded,  no  Imprimatur  k  requir- 
ed, as  the  passport  lor  a  literary  work :"  but,  on  tlir^  other  hand,  can 
license  be  given?     Do  the  laws  .ifTord  any  protorlion  or  security  to 


1   V^nOC^IC 


12  Poij/Htfimt   Langvagf.  May. 

the  presst  Not  to  mention  politics  and  religion,  we  ask  with  nif- 
rence  to  "  all  the  other  thoiumd  fields  of  literary  exertion, — all  art,  all 
science,  all  criticism,  all  history,  all  philoec^hy,  all  political  economy, 
all  the  '  high  heaven'  of  imagination,  all  the  compoeitiona  devoted  to 
the  instruction  of  youth,  all  that  is  instructive  in  morals,  edifying  in 
inety,  or  elevating  in  devotion," — is  there  even  one  subject  on  which 
any  liberty  or  freedom  is  guarantied  to  the  press?  If  there  is,  we  are 
ignorant  of  it.  Indeed,  so  far  as  we  know,  ireedom  and  liberty,  as 
underslood  by  the  people  of  Christendom,  are  ideas  for  which  the  lan- 
guage of  this  country  has  no  apon^riate  terms.  A  writer  in  the  Indo- 
Chinese  Gleaner,  for  April  1819,  says;  "China  has  always  been 
subject  to  an  absolute  monarchy;  and  the  press  has  not  been  free." 
And  he  adds,  "nmdern  books  in  China,  indicate  no  efibrt  of  the  hu- 
man intellect  to  enlarge  the  ^here  of  knowledge;  they  are  mostly 
compilations,  made  in  obedience  to  the  command  of  the  sovereign,  or 
the  collections  of  industrious  individuals;  they  are  production  b  of  the 
hand,  rather  than  of  the  mind."  It  is  even  so.  The  press,  in  any 
proper  sense  of  the  word,  is  not  &ee.  It  is  lolerated,  and  that  under 
a  surveillance  which  paralizea  the  soul.  Witness  the  Canton  Court 
Circular;  no  sentiment,  no  opinion,  ever  comes  forth  in  it.  So  in  the 
Peking  Gazette;  no  thought,  no  word,  except  such  as  his  majesty  has 
made  public,  goes  forth  in  that  puUication.  No  more  life  is  seen 
through  all  "these  thousand  fields  of  literature,"  than  appeared  to 
the  prophet  in  the  valley  of  vision:  like  those  bones,  the  w«ks  here 
are  indeed  very  many,  "and,  lo,  thej  are  very  d^."  And  until 
siHne  new  spirit — some  pure  breath  of  life  divine  and  of  hallowed 
freedom — come  over  this  land,  these  desolations  will  remain,  and 
these  death-like  slumbers  be  perpetuated. 


Art.  II.  Remarks  on  Ikt  HmemioH  diaitet  of  the  PotynestoM  jon- 
gvage;  prepared  for  the  lOpotitory,  by  the  Rev.  Lomn  Andrews, 
of  the  High  School,  Lahainaluna,  February,  1636. 
The  origin  of  the  language  of  the  Polynesians,  divided  as  it  is  into 
several  different  dialects,  is  buried  in  deep  obscurity.  The  pec^le 
themselves  know  not  whence  they  are,  as  the  fabulous  accounts  of 
their  own  origin  sufficiently  testify  ;  and  yet,  on  the  slightest  inspec- 
tion and  comparison  of  ttie  different  dialects,  it  cannot  for  a  moment 
be  doubted  that  they  had  one  common  origin.  And  a  singular  cir- 
cumstance is,  that  the  people  at  the  extreme  parts  of  Polynesia  speak 
dialects  of  the  general  language  the  most  resembling  each  Mher. 
It  has  been  said  thai  the  diuecta  of  the  New  Zealanders  and  the 
Hawaiians  resemble  each  other  more  nearly  than  any  of  the  other 
dialects.  (See  Grammar  of  the  Tahitian  dialect,  p.  4.)  But  whence 
came  the  inhabitants  of  Polynesia?     How  did  they  come,  or  get  poH- 


1   V^nOO'^iC 


1836.  Poli/nfiian  Laitguagf.  |il 

•ession  of  DO  many  islands  sc&itere<1  over  (tuch  a  vnoi  extent  of  nceuiT 
What  did  they  come  ?  And  \eky  did  Ihf^y  come  T  are  qaeMions  that 
ctDnot  now  be  answered  without  much  conjecture.  Yet,  no  donbt 
a  carefii)  and  thwcHuh  examination  of  the  several  dialects,  and  a 
comparison  of  one  with  the  other  with  a  view  to  ascertain  the  grouuil- 
wori  of  the  general  lansusge,  and  a  corapariaon  with  the  lanniages 
of  the  neighboring  contments,  would  not  only  be  a  subject  of  mquiry 
full  of  interest,  but  would  go  far  to  indicate  the  probable  <H-inD  of 
this  people.  It  is  to  be  b(^>ed  that  the  moral  and  intellectual  damieaa 
that  has  long  brooded  over  the  islands  of  the  Great  Pacific,  w31  ere- 
looff  give  [dace  to-tight,  and  that  ample  data  fen-  such  an  investigation 
will  exist. 

The  following  observations  are  not  intended  aa  a  philosophical  view 
even  of  the  general  principles  of  the  language,  but  merely  as  general 
hints  fiv  those  who  would  become  ■c<|uuiited  with  it.  Much  time 
has  been  kat  to  all  fbreigners  who  have  attempted  to  acquire  even 
a  smattering  of  the  language,  to  sa^  nothing  of  the  danger  of  mistakes 
which  long  experience  and  practice  only  can  rectify,  for  want  of  a 
few  general  principles  relating  to  the  idiom  and  grammatical  atmc- 
ture  of  the  language. 

The  first  and  most  important  thing  to  be  attended  to  in  studying 
Hawaiian,  or  indeed,  almost  any  foreign  language,  particularlj  if  it  is 
designed  to  be  written  or  qtoken,  is  the  idiom,  or  the  manner  of  expres- 
sion peculiar  to  that  language.  The  definition  of  words  is  a  matter  of 
minor  importance.  Hence  it  is  well  in  the  outset  to  divest  ouraelvea 
of  the  idea  that  the  language  we  are  about  to  study  can  be  constructed 
or  written  or  analyzed  entirely  on  the  princijdes  of  our  vemaeulai 
tongue  \  and  that  we  have  nothing  to  do  but  to  acquire  the  definibcms 
of  a  new  set  of  words,  and  then  be  in  the  possession  of  anew  language. 
It  should  be  remembered  that  different  people  have  difierent  moaea 
of  thinking  and  speaking,  according  as  the  objects  with  which  they 
are  daily  conversant,  and  about  which  they  think  and  speak,  are 
difierent  Hence  the  idioms  of  no  two  languages  can  be  expected 
to  be  alike.  In  order  to  secure  a  competent  knowledge  of  the  idiom  of 
a  language  it  wotdd  be  well  to  commit  to  memory  the  various  forms 
of  simple  and  compound  sentences,  particularly  the  idiomatic  expres- 
Mons.  These  will  serve  aa  a  nucleus  around  which  the  excepticms 
and  niceties  of  the  language  may  be  made  to  adhere,  when  ttnre  is 
leisure  or  a  diq>oeition  to  secure  Ihem. 

Languages,  like  men,  may,  as  it  regards  their  idiom,  he  divided 
into  difierent  classes,  and  these  again  may  be  subdivided  into  lesser 
ones.  Most  of  the  languages  of  Europe,  for  instance,  including  the 
ancient  Greek  and  Roman,  may  constitute  one  great  class.  The 
general  rules  of  construction  are  similar.  The  ancient  languages  of 
theweslempartsof  Asia,  the  Arabic,  the  Armenian,  the  Hebrew,  dtc, 
may  constituta  another  class.  And  so  of  other  parts  of  the  world. 
Now  whoever  shall  attempt  to  write,  apeak,  or  resolve,  one  of  these 
classes  on  the  principles  of  the  other,  will  find  himself  involved  in 
inextricable  difficuttiefl.     Take  an  example  of  two  languages  of  the 


b/Goot^lc 


H  Paffur^iitM   hanguagr.  Mav, 

Mime  general  rlns^.  Suppose  a  lyro  in  I^tin,  having  mastrred  the 
gronuDar  of  hit<  own  mother  tongue,  English,  but  not  having  yet  leun- 
•pA  that  the  different  languages  are  to  be  resolved  ou  different  prin* 
cipkea,  comes  to  this  phrase  in  Latin,  Eit  mild  Hbtr,  which  means, 
he  ma;  be  told,  /  have  a  book.  But  in  poning  it  b;  hui  English 
syntax,  he  will  be  liable  to  two  grand  inistalfes:  for  lie  would,  as  a 
matter  of  course,  call  miAt  the  nominative  case,  and  ett  the  first  person 
of  the  verb,  to  say  nothing  of  the  wrong  idea  he  would  attach  to  the 
verb  ett  as  A  verb  of  possession.  Every  philologist  knows  tliat  there  is 
something  exceedingly  stubborn  and  unyieldmg  in  tlie  laws  of  Ian- 
guages;  they  will  submit  to  be  governed  only  by  their  own  laws,  they 
will  yield  wfllingly  to  no  other.  Hence  those  laws  munt  l>e  understood 
before  one  can  yield  obedience  to  them  either  in  writing  or  spnaking. 
It  would  be  easy  to  sliow  that  the  ^rand  principles  of  the  Poly- 
nesian languages  differ  more,  both  in  idiom  and  in  syntax  from  the 
European,  than  the  European  do  from  the  Asiatic.  The  facts,  bow* 
ever,  corroborative  of  this  opinion  cannot  be  introduced  here,  as  it 
would  extend  these  remarks  beyond  the  limits  prescribed.  It  should 
be  remembered,  however,  that  in  comparing  one  Innguage  with 
another,  particularly  in  comparing  a  barbarous  lai^uage  lately  reduced 
to  wriUng,  and  while  but  few  of  its  words  are  in  daily  and  common 
use,  with  a  language  with  which  we  are  well  acquainted,  and  which 
it  has  been  the  object  of  able  and  learned  men  to  improve  for 
centuries,  we  are  liable  to  be  led  to  false  conclusions.  To  compare 
the  Hawaiian,  for  example,  with  the  English,  would  be  like  compar- 
ing a  new  born  infant  with  a  giant  of  mature  age.  If  «p  wish  to 
do  this,  we  should  take  the  English  as  it  was  when  the  country 
was  invaded  by  Julius  Cesar.  Indeed  it  is  questionable  whether  a 
vocabulary  made  out  in  the  days  of  Alfred  the  Great,  after  the  lan- 

Euage  had  been  enriched  by  a  host  of  words  from  the  Saxon,  could 
oast  of  more  words  than  could  be  collecti^l  were  a  full  vocabulary 
made  of  all  the  words  in  good  use  in  the  Hawaiian.  But  the  English 
has  grown  by  culture  into  an  extensive  and  rich  language,  and  so 
may  the  Hawaiian,- and  still  retain  its  own  idiom  in  all  its  purity. 

There  is  no  probability,  as  there  is  no  evidence,  that  the  Hawaiian 
language  has  undergone  any  material  changes  for  many  generations. 
The  melfs  and  krnios  (songa  and  legends)  of  the  ancients  are  under- 
Mood  and  recited  by  the  people  of  the  present  time.  It  is  bIko  well 
known  that  uiiwritieii  languages  are  less  liable  to  changes  than  writ- 
ten ones,  as  there  in  no  method  of  spreading  innovations  to  any  ex> 
tent  even  if  they  were  made.  The  cultivation  of  the  language  is  not 
the  first  thing  attended  to,  even  when  a  nation  ia  disposed  to  emerge 
from  a  state  of  barbarity  to  afitate  of  civilization.  Bni  in  tlir  usages 
ajid  arts  of  civilized  life,  the  Hauaiiaiis  had  made  no  progress  whrn 
letters  were  introduced  among  them  a  few  years  ago. 

There  is  not,  indeed,  a  perfect  uniformity  in  every  particular  in  the 
use  of  the  language  from  one  extremity  of  the  isliind  ti  another,  but 
frttll  there  arc  no  such  variuiions  as  would  deserve  the  name  of 
dialects.     They  may,  perhaps,  be  termed  prminrialisms.    These  may 

i:.q™^rb;V^-.00'^IC 


1830.  Piili/nnsitiH  Language.  15 

Lie  teduci»l  lu  two  general  headii ;  tlie  variations  lliut  arise  Irotn  tlie 
enunciation  of  single  sounds,  or  as  itiey  may  now  be  termed,  the 
pronunciation  of  single  letters;  and  the  use  of  liiffcrcnt  words  lot 
the  same  thing.  As  to  different  enunciation,  the  Iluwaiiiin  original- 
ly, that  m,  until  otlier  sounds  were  introduced,  had  but  two  mules 
in  their  language.  One  of  these  would  answer  to  the  English  b  and 
p,  the  other  to  k  and  t.  The  p  sound  is  the  common  one  in  dbtinc- 
'  ■  ■     d  the  Ha%    ■  ■  ■ 


tion  &om  that  of  t> ;  indeed  the  Hawaiians  themselves  never  give  to 
any  letter  the  strong  sound  of  the  English  6,  but  when  any  letter  is 
thus  sounded  by  foreigners,  they  cannot  distinguish  it  from  p.  With 
regard  to  the  other  sound  there  is  a  great  difference  of  usage.  Some 
pronounce  it  with  the  middle  or  root  of  the  tongue,  when  it  becomes 
k;  others  with  the  end  of  the  tongue,  when  it  becomes  t;  nor  can 
their  ears  perceive  the  slightest  difference.  For  tlie  remaining 
English  mute  d,  the  Hawaiians  have  no  equivalent,  except  in  a  few 
words,  when  it  is  difficult  for  English  ears  to  determine  wbeth^  it 
should  be  represented  by  d,  I,  or,  r.  Thus  tlie  proper  name,  Hilo 
has  been  written  by  foreigners  as  they  supposed  they  heard  it,  Hilo, 
Hiro,  and  Hido.  As  to  the  k  and  (  sounds,  liefore  the  conquests  of 
Kamehameha,  the  former  was  prevalent  on  Ifawaii,  and  the  latter  on 
Kanni.  Since  that  period  there  has  been  such  an  amalgamalian  of 
the  people  and  so  many  removals,  thai  the  pronunciation  is  no  longer 
marked  by  geographical  divisions.  It  is  not  known  exactly  to  what 
extent  provincialisms  exist,  which  consist  in  the  use  of  different  words 
for  the  same  thing  ;  probably  to  a  considerable  extent,  but  still  not  so 
great  that  tlie  words,  tliough  nut  commonly  used,  are  uniutelligible 
(o  any. 

It  has  been  supposed  that  the  chiefs  speak  a  different  dialect  Irom 
the  common  people,  or  that  ihey  could  do  so  when  it  was  necessary. 
This  is  a  mistake.  In  all  despotic  governments,  like  the  ancient 
government  of  these  islands,  lliere  is  kept  up  between  the  chiefs  and 
common  people  as  broad  a  distinction  as  possible.  Indeed  it  was  sop- 
posed,  until  lately,  thai  tlie  chiefs  and  people  were  distbct  racca  of 
beings.  It  would  not  be  wonderful,  therefore,  that  the  chiefs  should  use 
some  words  and  phrases  that  would  not  be  entirely  familiar  to  the  com- 
mon people.  It  IS  so  in  all  countries  where  an  aristocracy  of  any  kind 
exist!!.  But  in  view  of  all  that  can  be  collected  from  tho^e  who  have 
held  a  middle  rank  between  chiefs  and  common  people,  and  who  have 
had  intercourse  with  both,  it  does  not  aj^ar  that  the  difference  is 
greater  than  il  is  bctivccn  the  higher  and  lower  classes  in  other 
countries.  The  Hawaiian  language  was  first  reduced  to  writing 
in  the  latter  part  of  the  ycnr  1821 ;  and  soon  aflor,  schools  were  es- 
tablished nvcr  the  iBland!<,  and  multilndei<  acquired  the  first  principles 
of  written  language.  From  the  time  the  chiefs  and  people  became 
acquainted  wilh  the  art  of  writing,  or  marking  characters  representing 
articulate  sounds,  they  have  generally  used  this  method  of  conveying 
ideas  to  each  other.  Many  legal  proceedings  have  been  wriilcn, 
and  ne(v?  circulated  over  the  islands  by  meaiii-  ollctters  wrilleii  by 
the  common  jx-'ople. 


1   V^nOC^IC 


16  Polgtutiait  LuHguagr.  May, 

A  giaud  ptunt  in  reducing  a  barbtToiis  luiguagc  to  writiug  should 
be  Bunplieity.  Two  rulee  ahould  be  obeerved;  1st,  the  (^uactera 
should  be  sufficient  to  express  the  simple  sounds;  utd  2d,  ifpoonUe, 
there  should  be  no  Bupernuous  letters.  Thereductkmofthemwiiiin 
language  to  writing  was  not  a  hasty  procedure.  The  above  rules  a^ 
pear  to  have  been  Kept  constantly  in  view,  though  it  was  difficult  at 
first,  in  many  cues,  to  distinguish  between  a  simile  and  a  compound 
sound.  Two  points,  however,  were  readily  ascertained ;  1st,  that 
?owel  sounds  predominated  to  a  considerable  extent  abore  thooe  of 
etHiKHtants ;  3d,  that,  to  an  English  ear,  the  language  was  very  mo- 
notonooB.  Five  vowels  and  aeven  consonants,  were  all  the  sounds 
that  could  be  recognized.  Reference  is  not  had  here  to  all  those  nice 
shades  of  distincti(«,  which  are  found  in  every  language,  and  which 
it  would  be  impoesible  to  find  characters  to  express.  Sot  such  abound 
in  the  Hawaiiui;  but  reference  is  had  to  such  sounds  as  are  com- 
monly expressed  in  the  European  languages  by  written  characters. 
With  all  the  possible  combinaliona  of  so  few  letters,  a  language  must 
be  monotonous.  The  Hawaiian  is  restricted  to  less  than  half  the 
number  of  the  Eudisb  letters;  and  it  was  fbund  to  be  a  fundamental 
rale,  that  every  s^labie  must  end  tetth  a  vowel  It  was  very  impor- 
tant, therefore,  that  the  vowels,  upon  which  so  much  depended, 
should  be  represented  by  such  characters  as  would  express  them  with 
the  greatest  simplicity  and  precisioR.  It  has  always  been  considered 
a  desideratum  rather  than  an  event  to  be  realized,  that  in  a  written 
language  the  vowels  should  have  but  one  imiform  invariable  sound. 
Thou^  this  point  has  not  been  completely  gained  in  respect  to  the 
Hawaiian  language,  yet  there  is  a  near  af^noach  to  it. 

It  has  been  objected  to  the  orthograph}^  adopted  in  writing  the  Ha- 
waiian language,  that  it  gives  to  vowels  different  sounds  from  those  of 
the  English,  and  this  has  been  considered  of  course  a  needless  inno- 
vation. It  hss  been  called  in  an  English  Review,  on  affeetatwn  of 
ItaHeiting,  ^c,  and  the  question  has  been  asked,  why  toe  sounds  of 
the  vowels  were  changed  from  those  of  the  English  ?  But  it  should  be 
remembered  tliere  is  a  previous  question  to  be  settled;  Why  did  the 
English,  in  adopting  the  Roman  alphabet  in  preference  to  the  black 
letter,  give  their  vowels  the  sounds  they  did,  in  apposition  to  almost 
all  the  other  lanffuagee  of  Europe  ?  It  is  well  known  that  those 
who  speak  the  English  language,  stand  alone  in  the  sounds  they 
give  to  the  characters  representing  the  vowels.  Almost  all  the 
nations  of  western  Europe  at  the  present  day  either  use  or  can  use 
the  Roman  characters  in  writing  their  languages,  and  prettv  uniform- 
ly have  given  to  all  the  vowels,  except  perhaps  o,  sounds  different  from 
those  ofthe  English.  And  it  is  well  known  too  that  the  Italians,  Spa- 
nish, French,  and  GermaiiH,  laugh  at  us  for  it.  Now  it  may  be  asked, 
why  is  this  innovation  upon  the  long  '^iitablished  customs  of  so  many 
nationsl  To  what  shall  it  be  attributed  1  When  these  questions  shall 
be  answered,  those  who  reduced  the  Hawaiian  language  to  writing 
may  be  ready  with  llicir  Hnswer.  Bui  ihey  need  not  wail  so  long,  for 
there  arc  other  obvious  and  sulhcieut  reuHonx  at  hand. 


1886.  Polj/nttim  LmgMgt.  IT 

1.  Th«  ortboarq>h]r  uUi|Med  fully  uuwer*  Um  iNirpoM  or  txfnm 
wg  the  Bounds  ofUw  langu^.  K«feraiio«  ia  hu  here  ooJ^  to  the 
vowel  aounds.  It  wu  mentioaed  befive  u  deurable  if  poouble  that 
voweb  abould  have  but  one  aound,  uid  that  thii  bad  id  a  good  degree 
been  weured  hy  the  orthography  adopted. 

9.  The  MMinda  given  U>  the  Towela  id  the  Bugliah  langnage  would 
not  anawer  to  expreae  the  Hawaiian  rowel  tounda  without  an  utter 
taerifioe  of  aimpticity.  Thua  t  in  Hawaiian,  khumIs  like  tt  in  Eagliah. 
Now  the  daas  of  wtmla  requiring  the  reduplication  of  i  ia  numerous; 
Ihns  ^t,  to  ascend,  in  English  dress,  would  need  to  be  pe«Ui  hi,  to 
bold  in  the  arms,  would  be  hettt;  tUHi.  small,  would  be  UtuUtee,  &c. 
Again,  m  in  Hawaiian,  sounds  like  oo  in  ess ;  benoe  kti,  to  stand,  wooM 
be  Iteo;  snd  kmm,  to  let  go,  would  be  written  itooee;  miitK,  small, 
wonld  be  itoookoo;  and  mtu  to  stammer,  would  be  oooooo!  And  the 
same  of  others.  In  using  the  English  vowels,  therefore,  to  write 
Hawaiian  it  would  be  neceesarv  to  use  the  above  oii\)ori»phj,  or  to 
introduce  a  series  of  pmnts  airailar  to  the  Msaoreuc  if  not  quite  as 
trottUeaome. 

It  is  not  denied  that  there  are  some  fermidatde  diffioulties  in  the 
way  to  a  tbufough  knowtecU*  uid  investigation  of  the  Hawaiian  lan- 
gnage.     Such  are  the  fUkiwing. 

1.  The  want  of  a  full  sup^y  of  documents  written  b*  natives 
themselves,  as  reference  or  authority  in  matters  of  etyroology  i 


syntax.  Though  the  means  in  this  respect  sre  increB«ng,  yet  nilbw- 
to  they  have  been  too  few  to  determine  fully  the  unu  wguendi  of 
the  language. 

2.  1^  great  flexibility  of  the  language  itself  in  regard  to  fonas  of 
exjHeasion.  This  has  been,  and  is  stiU,  the  cause  of  much  dispute 
among  those  engaged  in  writing  the  Hawaiian  language.  One,  lor  in- 
stance, happens  to  hear  a  particular  set  of  form  <u  words  used  to 
eiqireas  an  idea,  he  remembers  it  and  reduces  it  to  practice  both  in 
speaking  and  writing,  and  when  he  supposes  himaelf  fully  master  of 
langna^  sofficienl  to  express  that  idea,  be  finds  that  another,  in 
expressing  the  same  idea,  makes  use  of  a  set  of  w<»ds  entirely  dif- 
ferant,  or  if  not  different,  he  alters  the  position  of  them  so  much 
in  the  sentence  that  it  seems  an  entirely  new  form.  But  as  the 
former,  after  taking  much  pains,  has  not  so  lesrned  it,  he  is  ready  to 
dispote  the  cisssic  purity  of  the  latter,  and  as  authorities  are  scarce, 
except  such  ss  each  one  can  summon  from  his  own  stock,  to  sustain 
bii  own  course,  the  dispute  ia  likely  lo  be  protracted ;  whereas  they 
may  both,  at  the  same  lime,  be  subMantially  correct. 

3.  A  still  more  fi-nitful  source  of  difficulties  consists  in  the  inv 
bihty  or  unfaithfiilness  of  those  natives  lo  whom  application  is  made 
for  fwlp.  Some  sre  so  unaccustomed,  though  they  may  be  masters 
of  their  ovm  langna^,  lo  the  business  of  correcting  others,  that  they  let 
any  thing  pass  which  they  themselves  understand,  however  awkward 
it  may  be  when  compared  with  the  real  purity  of  their  language. 

4.  The  disposition  of  the  Hawaiians  to  accommodate  thmnselvet 
lo  the  ignwance  of  those  who  consult  them,  is  a  difficulty  in  the  way 


1   V^nOO'^iC 


18  Polynesian  Language  Mat, 

of  gMting  pure  expresBions.  When  coniulted  rupecting  tny  word 
or  phtue,  Uwir  object  seems  to  be  to  find  out  how  much  the  pemm 
UHUulting  them  knows  respecting  the  point  himielf.  And  if  he 
•ppean  to  know  oRvfAiitf  they  will  tell  him  he  knows  twrything. 
Or  in  giving  &  definition,  the;  will  give  such  u  the  person  understuids 
«s  synoajmous,  without  much  regard  to  precision  or  definiteneas  in 
the  cue  ;  uid  it  is  only  by  a  long  series  of  queatioiia  that  the  desired 
infi>rmatton  can  be  obtained.  They  are  exc^dingly  load  of  introduc- 
ing and  nsing  tbreigo  words  and  fiireign  expresstons,  even  to  the 
czclnsion  of  ^eir  own  words  and  idiom. 

The  sources  of  good  authority  for  the  use  of  Hawaiian  words  may 
be  classed  thus.  1.  The  letters,  or  other  documents,  which  one  chier 
writes  to  another.  It  is  well  known  that  a  person  is  more  carefiil  of 
his  words,  when  he  aits  down  to  write,  than  when  be  speaks.  And 
one  chief  writing  freely  to  awrther  would  be  under  no  temptation  to 
accommodate  his  lanzasge  to  the  capacities  of  those  whom  be  might 
suppose  would  not  understand.  2.  The  nufej,  ketmkoHi,  kaaos  and 
moootdoi  of  ancient  time  written  down  by  natives  themselves.  The 
only  mistakes  to  which  these  would  be  liaUe  would  be  in  the  omissitm 
of  words  and  the  orthography  of  vaix  words.  3.  The  language  of 
chieb  as  written  or  spoken  in  their  laws,  charges,  or  commands  to  the 
ootataoa  peiqJe.  4.  That  of  the  common  people  in  their  addresses, 
letters,  or  writing  of  any  kind,  designed  for  the  ears  of  the  chieft. 
They  may  be  expected,  in  such  cases  to  use  their  best  language.  5. 
The  language  which  the  common  people  use  in  corresponding  by 
letters  with  one  another.  Such  letters  exist  in  great  abundance,  and 
on  almost  every  subject,  and  exhibit  a  great  variety  of  style  and  forms 
of  expression.  6.  The  letters  or  other  documents  of  chiefit  written 
Ibr  the  perusRl  of  foreigners.  Perhaps  these  ought  to  be  placed  higher 
in  tho  catalt^ue  of  authorities.  The  reader  will  judge  for  hinuelf 
7  The  letters,  &.C.,  of  the  common  people  addressed  to  foreigners, 
8.  Lastly,  the  writings  of  foreigners  reviewed  or  corrected  by  natives. 
This  species  of  writing  is  liable  to  two  errors ;  a  failure  of  the  best 
selection  of  words  to  express  the  idea,  and  s  liability  to  Anglicisms 
or  idiomatic  expressions  of  other  languages  in  distinction  from  die 
pure  Hawaiian. 

The  poeby  of  the  Hawaiian  language  has  been  but  little  examined 
by  foreigners.  The  form  in  which  it  is  generally  exhibited — the 
scenes  of  the  hula,  the  monotonous  unmusical  character  of  the  music 
with  which  it  is  connected,  and  its  being  entirely  unintelligible  to  for- 
eigners, give  it  a  forbidding  aspect.  But  if  we  may  reason  from  those 
<)ualities  deemed  essential  or  generally  connected  with  the  existence  of 
good  poetry,  viz.  strong  passions,  a  flexible  language,  a  congenial 
climate,  the  existence  of  ware  and  milituy  exploits,  the  intrigues  of 
love,  &.C.,  we  might  expect  a  language  adapted  to  poetry.  And  so 
we  find  it.  It  will  be  sufficient  here  to  introduce  two  or  three  short 
specimens  of  Hawaiian  poetry  to  show  what  the  language  actually 
contains  and  of  course  is  capable  of  expressing  It  should  be  pre- 
fuised,  however,  thul  genuine  Hawaiian  poetry  knows  nothing  of  what 


IftW.  Palynnian   Lanf;ungr  iO 

is  termed  rhyme  in  Engliah  poetTy,  uor  does  it  consist  in  any  definite 
niimbei  of  syllables  in  a  line,  but  in  a  eettain  lerMness  orexpressicHi, 
■bruptness  in  changing  from  thought  lo  thought,  coaciaeneiKi,  gene- 
rdly  impasdioned  and  highly  figur&tive. 

The  following  is  a  specimen  of  the  simplest  kind  of  kaitikm  or 
Elegy,  with  a  literal  translation,  tt  was  lirst  taken  down  by  Mr.  Ellis. 

VtfVtfUa  make  kuv  alii  Alaa  1  ilu !  dead  is  my  chief, 

Vm  make  htu  hdku  a  kau  hoa.        Dead  is  my  lord  and  my  friend, 
KtmlioailtaiM  okavi,  Hy  fnend  in  the  sf-ason  nfftmine, 

Kan  htm  i  vaa  ka  aina.  My  friend  in  the  drought  of  the  laiid. 

Xuu  hoa  i  liuu  Uihune,  Hy  friend  in  my  poverty, 

Kitu  hoa  ikaua  oka  makaui.        My  fnend  in  the  ram  and  the  wind. 
Xuu  kaa  i  ka  loela  o  kala,  Uy  friend  in  the  he&t  of  Ihe  sun. 

Xuv  iuta  i  ka  anu  o  ka  mauna.      My  friend  in  Che  cold  of  Ihc  mountain. 
Xuu  Koa  i  kaino  My  triend  in  the  atomi, 

Ktm  ko»  J  km  malie.  My  friend  in  the  calm, 

Kuu  hoa  i  max  Jfcot  eioaiu.  My  friend  in  the  eight  test : 

Ve,  ve,  ua  hiUa  kuu  hoa,  Alu!  alasl  gone  is  my  friend, 

Aohe  e  koi  haa  mai.  And  will  return  no  more  again. 

The  following  is  a  couple  of  distichs  of  an  Kegy  on  love, 

HoAahi  ito  inoa,  o  ke  Aloha  la,     One  only  name  he  had,  and  1  hat  waa  love. 
He  alohl  leaU  no  kojia  alelo.         And  love  only  was  all  his  talic  : 
A  ka  iRoittui  he  mat  i  honau  mai,  From  sleep,  his  parent,  was  he  bom. 
He  kaiim<a  ke  kvko,  he  mihi  ka  Lust  waa  hia  brother,  and  grief  hii 
ma  nao.  thought. 

The  following  is  a  scrap  of  a  mele  oi  Soug  on  the  creation  of  Hawaii. 

Vaham*itkaJiiBkH  Bum  was  the  island,      [and  eipanded ; 

A  JcwM,  a  la*,  a  loa,  »  mo,  a  nuo,  [I  budded,  lenped.  iiicreued,  Bonriah'd. 

ABkatat  iioht  ilaaa  a  HnBaii  It  bJossomed  on  the  log.,  'twas  Hanaii. 

0  Await  Ml »  Its  mailm.  This  Hawaii  whs  nn  island. 

HtpaUtaka  aiiu.  henaka  ftaatiH.  UnilahleWHstbilindJremiilnuaHatraii. 

EU0*iealtatianaikalaiti.lttcakmii:  Waving  in  (he  air;  waved  thg  earth, 

/fyi  0  Aiea  Ha  faiOHoM.  fram  Akea  'iwai  faiten'd  Ingnlher. 

MoHm  ikeaaoka  taokii  mtka  ktnaa,  t^uicTliy  Iherootslhii  island  and  the  Isiid 

Paaia  ■  ka  Uioa  latani  i  ka  fiirto  n^u  o  It  was  lasl  in  th*  air  by  lh«  rifiht  hand  nf 

PaaHaienila.alaa.  [Abee,  Fast  was  llawi^— decreed.—       [Akca, 

Hawaii  la  i  iktt  he  itaht  Hawaii  appeai "  an  island. 

It  is  not  known  that  there  are  any  long  tneles  in  the  language  aimi- 
■at  to  Homer  or  Virgil;  but  of  shorter  pieces,  ^cimens  might  be  col- 
lected in  abundance  that  would  not  sufier  by  comparison  with  pieces 
of  the  same  class  from  the  poets  of  antiquity.  Nor  would  the  system 
of  mythology,  or  the  rites  and  ceremonies  of  their  ancient  reli^n, 
impure  as  they  are  in  point  of  morality  and  decency,  fall  ahort  c?the 
renowned  systems  of  the  learned  nations  of  Egypt,  Greece  or  Rome. 

The  difference  between  the  poetry  and  the  prose  of  the  Hawaiian 
language  coaaiBts;  1,  In  a  different  selection  of  such  words,  as  are 
leas  commonly  used,  tn  poetry,  loo,  may  he  found  moet  of  the  dyesy- 
labic  roots,  or  the  aimpleat  forme  of  words  in  the  language,  though, 
when  the  sound  requires  it,  they  do  not  hesitate  to  reduplicate  or 
repeat  (xie  or  more  of  the  syllables  several  timi^s.     2.  In  conciseness. 


b/Goot^lc 


20  Poli/ntiim  lAingnag*.  Mat, 

The  UawaiiuiB  are  profuse  in  the  use  of  words  in  conversation,  and 
in  writing  they  appear  to  be  much  more  so ;  but  when  the;  ait  down  lo 
fit  their  wotcU  into  poetry,  it  seems  to  be  an  object  lo  employ  aa  few 
aa  will  poaaibly  aoawer  the  purpose.  Hence  the  poetic  license  is  car- 
ried lo  a  ^leat  extent  Many  lines  together,  thoogn  the  principal  words 
are  ftmilitr,  yet  for  want  of  their  common  adjuncts  and  e<»nmon  col> 
loeatioD,  are  unintelligible  in  poetry.  3.  Abrupt  and  sudden  changes 
in  the  figorea.  The  languwe  admits  of  a  figurative  style  to  a  very 
great  extent,  hot  the  figurea  of  poetry  come  unexpectedly  lo  the  reader, 
aa  for  eiu»le  in  the  song  aa  the  creation  of  Hawaii.  The  first  line 
represents  Hawaii  as  being  bom,  the  next  as  growing  and  flouriahing 
like  a  plant  and  increasing  to  a  tree,  and  in  a  line  at  two  more  it  ia  a 
tremuloos  unstable  mass. 

There  has  not  been  discovered  the  least  vestige  or  aign  of  a  written 
luguage  having  existed  among  the  Hawaiians,  anterior  to  the  com- 
BMOcemeDt  of  our  miseion.  In  this  re^>ect  they  were  (ai  behind  the 
ancient  Mexicans  and  even  many  tribM  of  Indiana  on  the  American 
continent,  who  though  they  did  not  know  the  use  of  letters,  yet  did 
actually  convey  ideas  by  visible  representatioDa,  such  as  strings  with 
koota,  oelts  of  wampum,  dbc. 

It  will  be  seen  by  reference  to  the  Vocabulary  and  to  the  books  that 
have  been  printed  in  the  Hawaiian  dialect,  that  aeversl  more  lettera 
have  been  introduced  than  were  absolutely  neceasary  to  represent 
sounds  purely  Hawaiian.  This  was  necessary,  to  some  extent  at  least, 
uoee  the  language  of  the  Hawaiians  was  utterly  destitute  of  all  worda 
for  repreaenwig  many  ideas  reelecting  the  Christian  religion,  morals, 
•oeia]  duties,  terms  of  science,  &c.  It  has  been  neceasary,  therefore, 
lo  introduce  new  words.  All  languages  do  this  to  aome  extent,  even 
the  German,  though  it  ia  avoided  Uiere  if  possible.  The  English  have 
no  scruple  on  this  head,  but  have  received  with  open  anna  ever;  new 
wcHrd  or  term  that  offered  itself  from  any  language.  They  have  even 
borrowed  from  the  Hawaiian ;  and  this  too  when  synonyms  of  the 
same  already  existed.  With  these  words,  loo,  the  English  have  bor- 
rowed several  letters  such  as  z,  z,  the  hard  eh,  the  French  ck,  and  the 
Greek  ph.  Thus  the  number  of  sounds  are  increased  in  the  language, 
and  thus  the  words  are  readily  recognized  by  the  eye  as  taken  from  a 
foreign  language.  So  it  lias  been  necessary  to  do  in  the  Hawaiian, 
for  without  it  more  confusion  would  be  made  than  benefit  gained. 
Thus  the  foreign  word  mart,  to  marry,  in  pure  Hawaiian  orlhagraphy 
would  be  mah,  to  expectorate.  Rama,  rum,  would  be  lama  a  torch. 
But  the  confusion  would  be  more  particularly  manifest  in  proper 
nunes;  thus  Ttula,  Ruth,  in  Hawaiian  orthography  would  be  Lvka 
Luke ;  Sara,  would  be  Kola,  name  of  a  man,  &c.  Though  these 
foreign  letters  are  necessary,  yet  it  is  not  necesnary  to  introduce  everf 
letter,  ma  even  every  syllable,  of  a  word  that  may  be  brought  into 
the  language ;  only  a  sufficiency  to  show  that  the  word  is  of  foreign 
extraction  la  all  that  is  requisite. 

With  regard  to  new  words  in  a  language  just  reduced  to  writing 
and  where  improvemeutn,  or  what  is  the  same  thing,  where  new  ideas 


1   V^nOC^IC 


1836.  Pol^Kfnm  LcnguOgt.  21 

tre  brought  in,  there  are  two  methoda  of  proceeding.  One  i&  to  intro- 
duce n«w  words  Irom  other  languages  lo  espreaa  new  ideas:  the  other 
is,  to  give  D«w  delinitions  to  woTd«  already  in  use.  Both  of  these 
metboos  have  been  pursued  in  the  Hauaiian.  New  worda  have  been 
introduced  as  noticed  abave.  Caution  however  will  be  necessary  lest 
words  sbotUd  be  unnecessarily  introduced,  at  such  aa  are  no  more 
significant  than  some  that  are  already  in  the  language.  The  number 
oftbe  words  to  which  new  ideas  have  been  attached  u  not  ytt  large, 
but  will  [HobaUy  be  greatly  increased  when  mora),  reltnous,  uul 
scientific  studies  shall  be  more  extensively  and  system  aticalfy  pursued. 
Natat  the  heart,  f^umt  the  soul,  and  Akua  Ood,  and  several  other 
words,  have  ideas  attached  to  them  now  in  the  minds  of  the  more  in- 
iel%ent  natives  that  they  had  not  a  few  years  ago.  The  iangnage 
of  ue  Hawaiians,  though  very  flexiUe,  that  is,  capable  of  a  great  va- 
riety of  forme  in  its  expression,  is  nevertheless  very  regular  in  its  con- 
struction, particularly  m  its  syntax.  The  general  rules  are,  perhaps, 
teas  often  violated  than  in  raoai  other  languages,  and  when  violated 
are  as  quickly  delected. 

It  is  evident  from  the  fbresoin^  remarks  that  (he  language  ought  to 
be  carefully  cultivated.  And  it  is  hoped  that  it  will  be  a  poiut  aimed 
at  by  all  who  become  residents,  patiently  to  study  the  ancient  customs, 
histmy,  laws,  political  maxims,  and  literature  of  the  Hawaiians,  that 
they  may  know  where  and  bow  to  apply  the  helping  hand.  Com- 
paring the  circumstances  of  this  people  and  of  enlightened  nations 
there  is  yet  very  much,  that  is  deficient  and  erroneous ;  much  to  be 
lamented  and  deplored  in  a  moral,  social,  political,  aiid  religious  view. 
But  to  stand  still,  and  look  cddly  on  and  censure,  is  not  tike  best  way 
to  cause  a  reform.  It  is  a  truth,  and  an  afiecting  one  too,  that  the 
state  of  the  nation,  and  of  the  people  individually,  calls  loudly  for  the 
sympathy  of  the  benevolent,  the  prayers  of  the  good,  and  the  ener- 
getic aid  of  the  philanthri^ic.  The  question  will  probably  in  a  few 
years  more  be  settled,  whether  the  nation  shall  continue  to  exist 
or  whether  the  people  shall  become  extinct.  And  this  question,  under 
Ood,  u  to  be  determined  mostly  by  foreigners  now  resident  at  the 
ialaitda.  Let  it  not  be  thought  that  this  has  no  connection  wit!i  the 
language  of  the  nation  ;  it  has  much,  and  before  much  can  be  done 
for  the  thorough  improvement  of  the  people  in  arts,  in  taws,  in  morals, 
in  wholesome  regulations,  those  who  would  do  them  mod  mjBt  become 
mne  thcwoughly  acquainted  with  them  and  with  all  that  sppcrt:iins 
10  their  present  and  future  welfare.  It  remains  to  be  seen,  whether 
the  hand  of  men  from  Christian  countries  shall  be  stretched  out  lo  aid 
the  people  of  these  islands;  or  whether  the  hard  hand  of  extortion  and 
oppression,  of  violence  and  passion,  shall  continue  to  be  laid  upon 
them  tmtil  all  that  constitutes  a  nation  shall  be  gone,  and  fiiture  nis- 
toriana  shall  say  the  nation  has  perished, — the  inhabitaDts  have  gone, 
with  those  who  might  have  sav«d  them,  to  the  awards  of  eternity  \ 


jvGoo'^lc 


Orlltogrtijikji  gf  Chintit    Words 


Art    hi,     S^ittm  of   OHhogrtyki)  for  Chinut  umrdi: — thtU   of 

Morrison's   dictionary   imperfect;  imsuitablauM  of  fng-AiA,  and 

suitiMentss    of  Italian   vomli,  for   an  accvratt   orthographical 

sj/stan ;    ^pUcation  of  Ikt  Roman   afyhabet,    as  used  in  Italy, 

with  tome  modifications,  to  tht  Chinese  hmguagt. 

Ok  a  fbnneT  occasioo,  whan  treatiog  of  the  Chinese  written  language, 

we  gave  our  readere  some  explanation  of  the  sounds  most  gener^ly 

attached  to  the  characters  of  which  this  language  is  composed,  that 

is,  of  the  sounds  exieiing  in  the  court  dialect,  or  general  language 

of  the  empire.     In  so  doing,  we  employed  the  system  of  oitliograph)' 

which  had  been  adopted  by  Dr.  Morrison  in  hi.*  dictionary,  except  in 

one  or  two  mmor  cases  where  it  seemed  inconsistent  with  itself.    Thia 

we  did,  noi  because  we  regarded  that  system  as  in  all  respects  the 

best  which  could  be  employed,  but  because  we  judged  it  inexpedieal, 

until  a  well  tried  one  W)uld  be  adopted  — one  which  had  stood  thet  put 

of  experience  —  to  deviate  from  thai  which  had  been  employed  in  a 

work  of  such  great  value  to  every  Chinese  student,  aud  which  had  in 

contequence  already  been  brought  into  common  use. 

But  in  the  system  of  orthography  adopted  by  Dr.  Morrison,  there  are 
other  inconsistencies  besides  those  to  which  we  have  already  alluded, 
inconsistencies  which  it  must  be  inexpedient  to  amend  unless  the 
whole  system  be  revised  and  altered.  There  are  also  a  few  cases  in 
which  that  system  is  little  adapted,  if  not  wholly  unsuited,  to  re- 
present the  sounds  of  some  of  the  provincial  dialects  of  the  Chines* 
language ;  and  on  this  account  it  was  in  a  measure  altered  and 
modified  by  Dr.  Morrison  himself  in  his  Vocabulary  of  the  Canton 
dialect.  Unfortunately,  however,  these  alterations  having  been  made 
without  a  revisal  of  the  whole  system,  ihcy  have  given  rise  to  still 
greater  irregularities.  These  consider  at  iom<  have  rendered  it  highly 
desirable,  if  possible,  to  adopt  an  orthographical  system  better  ntted 
to  be  employed  uniformly  in  all  the  dialects  of  the  Chinese  language. 
In  the  following  pages  we  hope  to  show  that  to  attain  this  is  not  im< 
possible,  thai  on  ihe  contrary  it  is  to  be  attained  with  ease  and  with  a 
great  degree  of  simplicity  In  taking  up  the  subjeci  at  the  present 
time,  we  have  been  in  a  great  degree  influenced  by  the  efforts  now 
making  in  India  to  render  general,  throughout  the  eastern  territories 
of  Great  Britain  and  in  the  adjoining  countries,  the  adoption  of  one 
uniform  system  of  orthography,  suited  to  represent  clearly  and  defi- 
nitely the  sounds  of  words  in  the  Sanskrit,  Persian,  Arabic,  and  their 
cognate  languages. 

It  is  a  common  error  in  adopiing  an  orthographical  system,  to  en- 
deavor to  employ  such  modes  of  representing  sounds  as  will  be  >  at 
first  sight'  intelligible  lo  a  reader,  a  method  which  would  undoubtedly 
be  good  were  it  not  in  several  respects  impracticable.  But  as  in  this 
method  no  provision  is  made  for  new  sounds,  foreign  to  the  language 


1   V^nOC^IC 


1836.  Orlkogrophy  of  Chinrst    Wordf.  W 

whose  orthography  i»  employed,  such  sounds  can  br  but  v^ry  imper- 
fectly TepreMDted  by  it.  And  no  regard  having  been  paid  to  the  ele- 
manta  of  sounds,  or  of  spoken  language,  each  orthoepist  will  probably 
adopt  a  diSerent  mode  of  repreeenling  them.  It  is  plainly  impractica' 
ble  so  to  represent  tbem,  %b  that  no  explanation  will  be  required.  This 
is  more  particularly  the  case  with  the  English  vowels,  with  respect  to 
which  all  rules  are  set  completely  at  defiance,  so  that  there  is  not  per- 
hape  a  single  vowel  sound  in  English  which  cannot  be  expressed  in 
several  different  ways.  Sir  William  Jones  gives  an  instance  of  this 
in  the  sentence,  "a  mother  bird  flutters  over  her  young,"  where  the 
same  sound  is  represented  in  six  different  ways ;  namely  by  a,  t,  i, 
o,  K,  and  OM,  to  which  may  be  added  the  sound  of  ea,  in  heard  I  This 
is  an  extreme  case,  but  it  would  be  easy  were  it  necessary  to  show 
that  every  vowel  sound  may  be  expressed  in  English  ortbography  in 
two  or  Uiree  different  ways. 

If  then  it  be  impracticable  to  adopt  a  system  of  orthography  which 
will  at  once  exhibit  to  the  eye  of  the  uninstructed  all  the  true  sotmds 
of  a  foreign  language,  and  if  it  be  in  a  niMe  especial  manner  impos> 
sible  to  frame  a  simple  and  definite  system  of  orthography,  in  accor- 
dance with  the  sounds  most  usually  attached  to  the  letters  in  the 
English  language,  why  should  we  not  have  recourse  to  the  less  «m- 
barrasaed  and  better  understood  systems  in  use  on  the  continent  of 
Europe,  rather  than  restrict  ourselves  to  an  orthography  which  is 
acknowledged  to  be  the  worst  that  can  possibly  be  found  T  For  the 
English  orthography  is  characterized  in  a  peculiar  degree  by  the  two 
ffreatest  defects  of  a  written  language,  the  application  of  tht  same 
letter  to  severai  different  sound*,  and  of  different  Utters  to  the  same 
sound.  But  that  precision  in  regard  to  the  vowels,  which  we  in  vain 
seek  for  in  English,  we  find  in  the  Italian  ;  and  the  consonants  with 
a  few  exceptions,  are  nearly  the  same  among  most  European  nationa. 
The  Italian  language,  excluding  the  peculiar  sounds  of  some  of  it* 
consonants,  has  therefore  been  made  the  foundation  of  several  of  the 
most  approved  systems  adopted  in  various  parts  of  the  world, — by  sir 
William  Jones  and  many  other  literary  men  in  India,  and  by  the 
missionaries  in  the  South  Sea  islands,  among  the  American  Indians, 
and  in  other  places.  The  orthography  of  Uiese  several  syslema  dif- 
fers in  hardly  any  respects;  in  its  vowels  it  is  fundamentally  the  same 
as  in  Spanish  and  Portuguese,  and  varies  but  little  from  the  ortht^ 
graphy  of  Germany  and  Holland :  it  is  therefore  well  understood  in 
most  parts  of  the  continent  of  Europe.  By  the  literary  gentlemen  of 
India  it  has  been  shown  to  be  well  adapted  to  exhibit  in  a  clear  and 
lucid  manner  most  of  the  sounds  of  the  Sanskrit,  Persian,  and 
Arabic  languages;  and  entire  works  have  been  published  in  the  Ro- 
man character,  conformably  to  this  orthography,  in  several  of  the  lan- 
guages of  India.  Is  then  this  system  (the  system,  as  it  has  commonly 
been  called  in  the  ea£t,  of  sir  William  Jones,)  adapted  to  represent 
to  European  readers  the  sounds  of  Chinese  words?  For  if  it  is,  a 
great  advantage  will  be  gamed  in  point  of  sirnplicily,  by  assimilating 
the  orthography  of  China  to  that  of  India,  and  of  the  Indochinese 


b/Goot^lc 


'U  Orthography  of  Ckinest  Wwii.  Mir, 

oa^iu.  After  >  careful  exunination,  we  ue  of  opiDun  that  it  ii  u 
adapted,  and  that  it  ia  ttw  beat  which  can  be  employed  to  indicate  the 
Boundsof  Chinese  worda.  We  will  proceed,  therefore,  lo  repreaeat 
the  manner  oi  applying  it,  and  the  invari^e  aovnda  given  to  each 
vowel,  diphthong,  and  couaonant,  not  taking  into  account  those  rarr 
■light  variatioaa  which  are  common  in  every  language,  and  which  it 
wonld  be  vain  to  attempt  to  distingniah, 

Ab,  however,  the  number  of  vowels  in  the  Roman  alphabet  ii  leM 
than  the  number  of  vowel  Bounds,  we  are  obliged  occaaionally  to  have 
recoarae  lo  diiMcritieal  marki ;  and  it  will  be  well  in  the  firat  place  lo 
point  oat  in  what  manner  ihme  are  uaed  by  us.  Aa  a  ffeneral  rule,  a 
short  vowel  is  left  without  any  mark  over  it,  while  a  filler  eonneiation 
tiS  the  same  or  nearly  the  same  vowel  ia  diatinguiahed  by  the  aooie 
accent  ( ' )  over  it ;  thus  a  is  short  aa  in  quota,  and  d  long  as  in  calm. 

'  Perpendicular  mark.  Both  the  long  and  short  vowels  are  often 
pronounced  with  an  abrupt  termination  of  them,  either  by  aimply 
ceasing  at  once  to  utter  any  sound,  or  by  suddenly  stopping  the  voice 
formpassing  out,  and  thus  producing  one  of  the  three  mutes,  it,  p,  ot 
t.  To  mark  this  variation,  we  use  a  imall  perpendicular  mark  ( ' ), 
Mther  on  ot  after  the  vowel  or  diphthong  ao  enunciated. 

'  ^  Acute  and  grave  accents.  The  same  letter  has  •ometimee  lo 
be  used  (at  two  different  long  sounda,  in  which  case  we  use  the  acute 
accent  ('  )  over  one,  and  the  srave  accent  ('  )  over  the  other;  thus 
we  have  two  long  sounds  ofe,  marked  i  and  i,  the  first  as  «'  in 
neigh,  and  the  second  nearly  as  t'c  in  ne'er. 

"  Disreais.  To  distinguish  that  sound  of  the  vowel  «  which  ia 
commonly  known  as  the  "French  u,"  we  use  the  diaresis;  thus, 
l\M  is  proaounced  like  Fmu  ih  French. 

'  Apostrophe.  To  mark  some  peculiar  sounds  which  appear  to 
arise  from  attempted  enunciationa  of  ccmaonants  without  the  interven- 
tion of  vowels,  we  use  the  apostrc^he  ( '  )  or  mark  of  omission.  The 
ayllables  in  which  thia  occurs  are  three ;  namely,  'm,  'itg,  and  n'.  The 
sound  of  'm  is  produced  by  simply  closing  the  lipe,  and  causing  the 
voice  lo  pass  into  the  nose,  and  thus  producing  the  nasal  at,  with- 
out having  previously  uttered  any  vowel :  the  sound  oi  'ng,  b  aln 
produced  by  the  passage  of  the  voice  into  the  nose,  but  with  the 
Umgue  raised  towards  the  back  of  the  palate;  it  is  nearly  the  same 
as  Uie  sound  uttered  by  a  sulky  child  when  whining:  the  sound  ^tx' 
it  produced  by  endeavoring  to  change  the  hissing  aotind  of  s  into  thai 
of  X,  by  endeavoring  to  slide  from  the  hiaeiug  sound  of  i  to  the  more 
vocal  sound  of  2.  The  apoatrophe  ia  alao  uaed  as  the  mark  of  onission 
before  vowels,  to  show  Uie  dn^ping  either  of  the  noaal  ng,  or  of  <e  or 
y.  The  nasal  may  be  dropped  before  most  vowels,  the  te  only  before 
■I  and  it,  and  y  only  before  1,  i,  and  it. 

'  The  apiritus  asper  of  the  Greeka  is  employed  to  mark  the  inter- 
vention of  an  a^irate  between  a  conaonont  and  a  vowel,  or  between 
a  ctmeonant  and  a  half-vowel :  it  is  not  used  before  any  word,  but  onlr 
after  the  consonants,  ck,  k,  p,  t,  and  ti.  The  aspirate  befinr  a  word 
is  represented  by  k. 


'  In  ihe  dialect  of  Fuhlu-'Cii.  a  slruug  iiaul  enuttciaiiuii  uf  llif  vun-> 
cli  is  common,  not  quite  uuouniing  to  Ihe  pr«lix  or  fathx.  of  a  nwal. 
bill  produced  m  if  by  the  utterance  of  the  vowel  ooutul  throu;^  llic 
nose,  without  the  eacapc  of  voice  tlirougb  the  mouth.  To  represent 
this  sound,  Mr.  Hedhurst  has  used  a  raised  >  before,  or  V  after  the 
vowel ;  but.  titi  a  diacritical  mark  will  be  both  more  convenient  in 
use  and  less  awkward  in  appearance,  we  have  adt^ted  a  mark  (*) 
resembling  the  ang  oz  aniu-Mxf ra  of  the  Indian  languages,  altbougli 
in  (bese  the  ang  M^fKua  to  represent  a  more  distinct  nan!  utlerince. 

The  vomh  of  the  Chinene  language  now  demand  our  notice,  fn 
OUT  explanations  of  these,  we  shall  not  attempt  to  point  out  the  minute 
Eihades  of  difference,  often  oboervable  in  the  pronunciation  of  Home  of 
tliein;  but  will  give  what,  after  &  careful  examination  of  the  airangr- 
ment  of  them  in  Chinese  rhyming  dictionaries,  and  a  close  aitenlioii 
to  the  utterance  of  them  by  the  living  voice,  appear  to  be  their  nunt 
correct  sounds.  Tlte  different  sounds  to  be  represented  may  be  shown, 
as  occurring  in  English  words,  in  the  bUowing  manner,  bng  and 
short  enunciations  of  the  same  soiuid  being  regarded  ai  but  one  vouc I. 

-    .,  bnlii   ..-..-    ..  pat    ..     -    .. 
laigfa  ..  policB ..  lord  ..  cold  ..  rvda  .   I'une ..  allnre. 

If  this  arrangement  be  correct,  tlicre  are  in  Chinese  ten  vowels, 
which  we  will  proceed  to  explain  or  dcAne  more  minutely. 

a  represents  a  sound  very  frequent  in  English,  in  which  language 
it  is  expressed  in  seven  or  eight  dif!erent  ways,  but  most  iisuBUy 
by  short  w  as  in  but  When  represented  by  a  in  English,  it  is  never 
accented;  in  Chinese  on  the  c<mtrary  it  often  is.  On  this  account 
we  anticipate  many  objections  to  our  use  of  a  to  represent  this  vowel. 
Such  objections  have  occtirred  lo  ourselves;  but  we  have  been  una- 
ble to  find  any  other  letter  which  can  so  well  re|»esent  it  in  every 
poeition.  If  we  were  to  adopt  m  in  [dace  of  a,  we  have  already  three 
sounds  attached  to  that  letter,  which  can  be  represented  by  no  other 
single  letter;  nor  would  k,  as  in  shun,  give  always  the  true  pronuncia- 
tion of  it,  as  any  one  may  convince  himself  by  a  careful  examination 
of  the  sound  enunciated  in  pronouncing  the  last  syllabic  of  the  word 
American  with  a  heavy  stress  on  it.  This  vowel  is  sometimes  pro- 
nounced nearly  as  if  it  were  a  rapid  enunciation  of  the  a  in  calm. 

d,  with  an  acute  accent,  is  invariably  long,  as  in  balm,  calm, 
father,  approaching  sometimes  to  the  a  in  want. 

e,  is  nearly  the  same  as  in  whet,  yet,  men,  and  if  u  Mund  which 
does  not  often  occur  in  Chinese. 

t,  with  a  grave  accent,  is  like  the  e'e  in  np'er,  or  an  a  in  share : 
it  is  often  protracted  till  it  assumes  almost  the  sound  of  a  in  ant, 
into  which  sound  it  is  sometimes  altogether  changed.  It  has  been 
suggested,  that,  when  thus  protracted,  there  may  be  a  short  f,  as  in 
men,  preceding  it;  but  we  are  doubtful  if  this  suggestion  be  correct, 

6,  with  an  acute  accent,  is  invariably  ti  a.i  in  neigh,  or  ay  in  ln\. 

I,  is  invariably  as  in  pin,  pit,  and  nevn  as  in  pine- 


q,,r  rb/GoOt^lc 


26  Orthography  of  Chinese   Words.  May, 

i,  with  &D  acute  accent,  is  the  same  sound  prolonged,  as  in  ma- 
chine, police,  or  as  M  in  feel. 

o,  is  pronounced  as  in  lord,  or  as  a  in  ball,  or  me  in  awlul;  o, 
short,  as  in  lock,  lot,  does  not  occur  in  any  dialect  of  the  Chinese 
with  which  we  ore  at  present  acquainted. 

6,  with  an  acute  accent,  is  pronounced  as  in  note,  sometimes  a 
little  more  protracted  as  in  roll,  cold,  or  even  as  if  followed  by  the 
(10  in  foot. 

u  is  pronounced  a^  in'  pult,  push,  nevei  as  in  pure,  nor  as  in  flush. 

//,  with  an  acute  accent,  is  pronounced  as  in  lude,  rule,  or  as  m 
in  rood,  fool. 

a,  with  a  grave  accent,  is  pronounced  as  in  illumine,  allure,  a 
sound  intermediate  between  a  in  rule,  and  the  French  u. 

u,  is  pronounced  as  in  French,  in  the  words  tune,  vser,  &.c. 

The  following  diphthoagi,  formed  by  the  combination  of  the  above 
vowels,  arc  found  in  Chinese. 

at,  is  pronounced  a»  in  aisle,  or  as  the  English  t  in  white,  line. 

ot,  is  pronounced  exactly  as  the  word  aye. 

an,  K  pronounced  nearly  as  ow,  in  how,  or  ou  in  our,  but  is  some- 
what  more  slender. 

du.  If  a  similar  tiound,  but  broader,  being  compounded  of  the  d  in 
calm  and  U  in  put,  or  &  in  rule  :  it  is  broader  than  any  similar  sound 
in  English,  but  comes  nearest  to  the  ow  in  howl. 

el,  IS  pronounced  nearly  as  ey  in  bey,  dey,  and  is  produced  by  a 
combination  of  the  short  vowel  e  and  the  short  t,  nearly  the  same  a*  it 
would  be  in  the  word  weight,  v^ere  that  word  to  be  pronounced  with  a 
greater  degree  of  stress  on  the  ei  than  is  usual.  It  is  often  confound- 
ed with  the  long  i  of  machine. 

iu  represents  a  peculiar  Chinese  sound,  produced  by  a  distinct 
enunciation  of  the  sounds  of  i  long  oj  ay,  and  ofu  short  as  in  put, 
or  sonielimes  perhaps  of  a  short,  in  cmota,  the  stress  being  laid  on  the 
long  e.    This  is  a  sound  which  it  is  aifficult  to  acquire  correctly. 

iu  is  a  sound  not  differing  much  ^m  the  English  ew  in  the  words 
few,  pew;  but  in  Chinese  more  stress  is  usually  laid  on  the  f  than  on 
the  u,  and  the  latter  vowel  is  nearly  the  same  as  in  allure. 

at  is  pronounced  nearly  the  same  as  in  the  French  word  g6itre,  the 
o  as  in  note  or  as  in  lord,  and  i  as  in  pin,  being  both  preserved  distinct. 

6u  is  a  very  lengthened  sound  of  the  o  in  roll,  which  seems  to  Im; 
followed  by  the  sound  of  short  u  in  put;  the  distinction  between  this 
and  the  sound  of  a  protracted  o  is  considered  doubtful. 

HI  is  a  combination  of  the  sound  of  the  short  u  in  put,  or  of  the 
French  U,  with  short  i,  nearly  as  in  fluid,  or  as  in  the  French  word 
pluie. 

iii,  is  a  similar  sound,  the  short  u  being  changed  for  ihe  long  0.  ur 
fio  in  fool. 

ttf,  is  comjKKsed  of  the  short  a  in  pui,  before  the  short  i;  in  men, 
ni»kiiig  a  sound  which  seems  to  resemble  ii  protracted  sound  of  the 
short  a  in  qiiolu 


1   V^nOO'^iC 


1836.  Ortiography  of  ChineM    Woriii-  ^ 

na,  w  composed  of  the  short  ii  in  put,  before  the  »horl  n  in  quota, 
making  a  broader  sound  than  the  preceding^  the  two,  howi^vcr,  are 
in  some  syllables  very  much  confounded. 

There  are  some  othei:  combinations  of  vowels  which  it  will  be 
sufficient  to  enumerate,  the  sounds  of  them  being  apparent  from  the 
letters  of  which  they  are  composed ;  viz.  a  abort  i  as  in  pin,  befcve 
another  vowel  or  diphthong.  These  arc  ia,  t&i,  tdu,  »,  ik,  to,  im, 
and  inc. 

Being  thus  able  to  represent  with  clearness  and  precision  the  sounds 
of  all  the  vowels  and  diphthongs  in  the  Chinese  lat^age,  we  proceed 
now  to  the  eoitMmumts,  taking  first  those  which  can  be  represented  by 
single  letters  of  the  Roman  uphabet. 

6,  aa  in  bunn,  hard,  is  a  sound  unknown  in  most  parts  of  China,  but 
is  frequeni  as  an  initial  iu  the  dialect  of  Fuhkeen,  the  nasal  m  being 
interchangeable  with  it.  In  (he  north  of  that  province,  however,  the 
sound  is  changed  either  intoji  or  m. 

/,  as  in  far,  fast,  is  a  frequent  sound  in  Chinese :  in  the  dialects  it 
is  often  changed  into  an  aspirate  or  vice  vers<l. 

g,  hard,  aa  in  give,  get,  never  occurs  except  in  some  of  the 
dialects.  Whenever  this  letter  is  found  in  European  dictionaries  of 
the  general  language  as  an  initial,  the  nasal  ng  should  supply  its  place, 
or  an  apostrophe  marking  (he  omission  of  that  nasal.  The  same  re- 
mark aj^lies  for  the  most  part  to  the  dialect  of  Canton. 

A,  as  an  aspirate,-  is  very  frequent  in  Chinese ;  it  is  generally  a 
stronger  aspirate  than  in  EngUsh :  in  the  dialects  of  the  south  it  is  of- 
ten changed  into/,  in  the  north  into  s,  or  sk.  To  mark  an  aspirate 
after  a  coiiMHiant,  we  use  the  Greek  spiritua  asper  in  preference  to  A. 

j,  as  in  jeet,  or  as  ^  in  gentle,  is  a  sound  which  does  not  occur, 
unless  perhaps  in  some  of  the  dialects.  Correctly  speaking,  it  is  not 
a  simple  consonanf,  but  is  competed  of  if  and  the  French  J,  or  zh. 

j',  aa  in  the  French  jamais,  or  as  s  in  pleasure,  occurs  m  Chinese, 
but  with  a  tendency  to  change,  as  in  German  and  Dutch,  into  the 
liquid  sound  of  y,  and  rnto  ng.  We'  affix  a  mark  to  this  letter  to 
distinguish  it  from  the  J  in  jeitr  the  mark  should  rather  hav^  been 
altacl^  to  the  latter  j,  which  represents  a  compound  sound,  had  this 
not  been  already  so  generally  adopted  without  a  mark,  in  the  Indian 
and  Indo-Chinese  languages.  The  use  of  the  two  letters  th  to  express 
this  simple  sound,  when  so  easily  to  be  avoided,  appears  particularly 
objectionable.' 

k,  as  in  kite,  or  as  c  in  card,  is  a  very  frequent  sound  in  Chinese, 
not  only  as  an  initial,  but  also  in  the  dialects,  as  a  Anal :  as  an  ini- 
tial, it  is  often  confounded  with  the  strong  aspirate  h.  It  sometimes 
receives  an  aspiialioh  after  it,  being  then  pronounced  as  k'h  in  the 
compound  wwd,  pack-house.  When  thus  strongly  aspirated,  it  is  then, 
often  changed,  in  the  northern  pronunciation,  into  cA. 

/,  as  in  lame,  is  a  frequent  sound;  it  is  often  confouuded  with'n. 

m,  as  in  maim,  is  also  of  frequent  occurrence  aa  an  initial,  but  a.s  a 

final,  in  the  dialects  only :  in  these  it  often  takes  the  place  of  the  final 


;.  V^nOC^IC 


28  Ort\ogT<^3  of  Ckiuesf   Warttt.  .  Mat, 

n,  M  also  of  tlie  initial  w.  In  the  didcctti  of  FubkecB  and  Canton, 
tliis  aound  sometimes  occurs  as  a  word  by  itself,  unaccompanied  by 
any  distinct  vowel  sound. 

n,  exactly  as  in  nun,  occurs  frequently  in  Cbinese  both  as  initial 
and  final. 

j>,  as  in  pin>in,  u  also  a  sound  of  frequmt  occurrence  in  Chinese. 
In  some  syllables  it  is  often  confounded  with  /.  It  somethnes  re- 
ceives an  aspiration  after  it,  when  it  Is  imHHHinced  as  p'k  in  the 
compound  word,  hap-bazaid.  It  is  then  represented  by  a  Greek 
aspirate  after  it,  as  in  p'an ;  for  want  of  which  we  are  obliged  to 
use  the  inverted  c(Mnm&. 

r,  as  a  vibratory  sound,  is  foreign  to  Chinese :  it  occurs,  however, 
witliout  any  vibratory  motion  acc(»nptnying  it,  being  then  preceded 
by  an  indistinct  vowel,  i»  by  the  a  in  qnoU.  This  somtd  has  been 
written  uri  and  euOts  the  tatter  is  plainly  incorrect,  the  sound  which 
it  is  in^nded  to  rejtresent  being  enunciated,  as  we  have  said,  by 
framing  the  mouth  to  express  the  sound  of  r,  but  wHbont  a  vibratory 
motion  of  the  tongue.  We  have  never  beard  this  sound  changed  M 
all  mto  I;  but  in  the  dialects  it  itt  altogether  transmuted,  being  pro- 
nounced the  same  as  i  long  in  machine. 

5,  OS  in  sit,  occurs  as  on  mitial  only :  it  is  often  confounded  with 
sh,  a  sound  which  the  pe<^le  in  smne  districts  cannot  pronounce 
at  all.  This  sound  never  changes,  as  in  Englidi,  into  that  of  %,  but 
it  is  combined  stmietimea  with  z,  unaccompanied  with  any  distinct 
vowel,  forming  a  peculiar  souud  which  can  be  caught  only  from 
the  living  voice. 

t,  as  in  title,  occurs  often  as  an  initial,  and  in  the  dialects  is  fre> 
quently  a  final  also.  It  swnetimes  receives  an  aspiration  after  it, 
when  It  is  pronounced  as  the  f  A  in  ant-hill,  and  written  with  a  Greek 
aspirate  following  it,  as  in  fan. 

V,  as  in  rerive,  is  a  sound  which  does  not  exist  in  the  general  lan- 
guage of  China,  but  it  supplies  the  place  ofw  in  some  of  the  dialects. 

w,  as  in  wuit,  is  a  frequent  sound :  it  is  pronounced  precisely  as  in 
the  Ekiglish  word  wen,  and  if  preceded  by  an  k,  precisely  as  in  when. 

y,  as  in  yet,  is  also  a  frequent  sound  :  it  is  pronounced  precisely 
as  in  yet,  yard,  and  similar  English  words. 

z,  as  in  zone,  is  a  sound  never  used  but  in  connection  with  n. 
Bee  under  5,  and  below  under  sx. 

The  only  cimJnnaiiiins  ofeonsoiunUi  occurring  in  Chinese  are.  r.k, 
he,  ng,  nu,  sk,  sz,  ts,  and  tn:  of  these,  Hg  and  sk,  although  reprenenl- 
ed  by  two  letters  of  the  Roman  alphabet,  are  indivisible  soundn. 

ek  is  an  initial,  pronounced  precisely  as  in  the  H'ord  church,  or  as 
tch  in  French.  This  somid  sometimes  receives  an  axpiration  after 
it,  and  is  then  ptonounced  as  ek'h  in  the  combined  words  church-hill ; 
to  avoid  lh(>  repetition  of  the  k,  we  write  this  with  a  Greek  aspiTat«> 
following  tlx!  th,  as  in  ch'an.  The  aspirated  h,  is  often  turned  into 
tk,  particularly  in  the  northern  prominrialion. 

me,  is  precisely  the  ?iame'  as  wA  in  English,  in  the  word,  when. 


1   V^nOO'^iC 


IKW.  OrtieerapAi/  of  Ckiarsf    Wordn.  •}» 

na,  an  ill  aiiigiiig,  occiito  in  Cliiue^  both  u  aii  initial  and  final :  ax 
an  iuilial  it  i^  ofteii  diffiirull  for  a  Btiropeaii  to  pronounw  it  correctly ; 
bill  it  may  readily  bt-  acquired  by  raising  the  root  of  the  Umgue  lo- 
wardit  llie  palate,  and  at  thr  Mine  time  r.auNiiig  the  voice  to  paaa  into 
tlie  noiic.  ThiK  initial  is  often  nitogetlier  dropped,  and  an  apostrophe 
or  mark  of  anhclntioii  k  then  uaed  bv  uk  to  Rupply  its  place. 

Rjr,  or  tlie  Spanish  liqnid  n,  occiirx  in  ('hinese,  but  is  the  correct 
pronunciation  only  of  tno  or  tlnee  vordM.  It  ix  ofton  used  in  place 
of  the  French^',  uui  incorrectly. 

sk,  u  precisely  as  in  the  English  word  ship,  and  occurs  only  aa  in 
initial;  it  is  often  used  interchangeably  with  k,  and  somatimea  with 
A,  when  that  letter  is  followed  bv  i  or  f. 

tz,  is  a  peculiar  sound,  ctHuuting  in  a  sudden  change  irom  the 
enunciation  of  the  hissing  sound  of  s,  to  the  more  vooal  sound  of  z ; 
it  occurs  only  in  one  syllable,  which,  being  usually  pruKninced  with- 
out any  distinct  vowel  sound,  we  write  sx.'. 

tt,  is  pr<Hiounc«d  as  in  the  words  wit's  end,  suppoaingthe  ti  remov- 
ed from  the  end  of  tiie  first,  to  the  beginning  of  tbe  second  word.  It 
sometiroee  receives  an  aspiration  after  it,  and  is  then  pKHiounccd  as 
in  die  wwds  Scou's  bouse,  removing  the  fs  of  the  first  word  to  the 
beginning  of  the  word  bouse. 

tsx,  is  the  preceding  sound  placed  before  s,  in  the  sariK  manner  as 
has  been  exfAained  with  r^ard  to  »  above. 

The  use  which  we  have  made  in  this  systcin  of  diacritical  marks 
renders  stune  change  necessary  in  the  mode  of  designating  the  toius, 
or  inflections  of  voice,  of  the  difCr^rent  syllables.  Wc  have  formerly 
explained  the  nature  of  these  tones,  as  applied  by  tbe  Chinese  to  dis- 
tinguish words  which  are  otherwise  protMMinced  atik«;  and  on  tliat 
occasion  conformed  to  the  mode  of  noting  them  previously  adnited 
by  the  cathoHc  missionarieB,  and  after  them  by  Dr.  M(»Ttson.  Per- 
I  the  same  marks  may  be  used  as  formerly,  with  tbe  diffenncr 
ofplacing  them  after  the  words,  rather  then  over  the  voWels.  It 
IS  our  purpoen  to  revert  to  lliis  subject  at  another  time. 

We  have  been  particular  in  defining  the  soundR  which  it  has  been 
our  abject  to  lepresenl,  in  order  that  we  might  prevent  the  possibility 
of  being  mistaken.  And  our  purpose  in  publishing  the  above  scheme 
at  tbe  present  time,  is  to  invite  all  our  friends  and  correspondents 
to  favor  iia  wiih  their  opinions  thereon,  that  with  the  different  views 
of  many  lo  assist  im,  we  may  be'enabW  before  the  close  of  tbe  year 
to  consider  the  subject  more  maturely,  preparatory  lo  introducing  an 
accurate  system  of  ortht^raphy  in  rair  neici  volume. 


ham  thi 
only  off 


)vGoo'^lc 


*)  Orthography  of  (yhinne  Wor^s.  Mav, 

Tlw  following  statement  will  nhow  at  one  view  the  lett^m  and 
marks  which  we  have  adopted,  and  iht^  noundfi  they  are  intmded 
tft  represent. 


Diatritical  markf. 

<ii,  the  same  lengthened ;  shui. 

'  Mark  of  abrupt  termination ;  as 

ue,  asuinput,andeininen:yuen. 

in  chi. 

na,  ns  u  in  put,  and  a  in  quota; 

muan. 

'    )     long  soundfl;  y6,  y^n. 

ConsonanU. 

*  Mark  of  nasal  enunciation  i  as 

b,  as  in  bard;  ba,  b6,t 

in  chw'«.t 

/,  as  in  fan;  fiin,  fung. 
g,  as  in  give;  gii,  gak.t 
A,  as  in  have ;  hang,  hung. 
j,  as  in  jest;  uncertain  if  the 

Vowels. 

a,  as  in  quota;  examples,  tang,  ta 

a.asincalm;  ying. 

sound  exist  in  Chinese. 

(!,  as  in  men ;  chck* 

i,  as  eV  in  ne'er;  shfn.  shj. 

i,  as  «' in  neigh;  cM.bM. 

/,  as  ID  jamais  id  French;  iing. 
A.  as  iD  kite;  kung,  kii. 
/,   as  in  lame ;  lang,  ling. 

t,  as  in  pin;  ping,  pi. 
i,  as  in  machine;  p€. 

m,  as  in  maim;  man,  mung. 
n,  asin  nun;  nun,  nung. 

0,  as  in  lord ;  po,  pong.* 
tf,  asin  note;  pa. 

p,  as  in  pippin;  pan,  pung. 
r,  u  in  after ;  ar. 

N,  asin  put;  pu. 

i,,  as  in  rude;  pt,  pung. 

a,  as  in  allure;  Idn. 

ii,  as  in  Tune  in  French;  lii. 

s,  as  in  sit;  sin,  sing. 

(,  asin  title;  ting,  ti. 

B,  as  in  revive;  provincial  for  te. 

w,  as  in  want;  wan,  wiin. 

Dvphthongs. 

y,  as  in  yet;  ying,  yfen. 

m,  as  in  aide;  example,  hai.* 

*,  as  in  zone ;  does  not  occur. 

&i,  the  same  as  aye;  hii. 
ou,  as  ou  in  our ;  hau. 

Cctabintd  consonaats. 

&K,  asw,  in  bowl;  hiu. 

eh,  as  in  church ;  ching. 

«,   a»ty  in  bey;  mei,  wei. 

kw,  as  wA  in  when ;  hwang. 

tu,  as  ay  in  la;,  and  u  in  put ; 

ng^,  as  in  singing;  nging. 

Cheung.' 

»y,  as  m  in  onion ;  nyiag. 
sh.  asinship;shin,sfaing. 

iu,  as  no  in  pew;  chiu,  siu. 

01,  as  in  gditre;  loi. 

«,  a  peculiar  sound;  «'. 

6u,  lengthened  sound  of  o. 

ti,  as  in  wits'  end;  twn,  tsing. 

ui,  as  in  fluid ;  lui. 

Isz,  a  peculiar  sound ;  tsz'. 

*  SounJs  occurring  in  th»  Canton  iji 

■I«ct,  not  in  the  lencral  lanniRee. 

1  Rounihoi:rurriiiginlh»dialfrtofFiilikern,                              '    " 

„Gooi^lc 


elir  WaUtr  HkiOt. 


A«T.  IV.     LtHei  "  torittm  on  seeing  sir   Walter  Scott  embark  for 
ScotUmd  tN  a  mtlanekoly  ilale  of  debility." 

it  will 

pcared  in  jKiDt,  ue  sent  for  useition  in  the  Chineoe  Reposilon', — if  thou^ 
watby  ofapkce  there i—Bj  k  FiieDd.  Ciatoa,  May  17th,  1636."  Sure^ 
the  Great  Unlukown,  in  all  hu  muunga,  never  could  have  dmuoed  that  hia 
praisee  would  so  aooii  be  puUiabed  in  the  celestial  empire.  Should  any  of  our 
gentle  naden  not  think  the  « lines  "  the  best  ever  written,  nor  perceive 
their  brarin^  oa  ihe  otnecla  of  our  Joianal,  yet  doubtless,  they  will  find  them 
a  pleaiing  mteriude  betwe«i  descriDtioas  ri"  'acceiita,'  'aspirates.'  and 
'nanb,'  on  the  one  nde,  and  of 'aln^oB.'  'entnqiia,'  and  the  Uke,  on  the 
other.  We  ieare  it  with  critics,  without  apcdo^y  or  prologiM,  to  determine 
the  meiita  of  the  lines,  mly  "  presuming  "  as  the  Chinese  say,  oreepectfiitly 
to  request  our  fiiendB  to  bestow  ■  gluce  upon  them."] 

What  car  is  that  the  cautious  sailms  seek, 
So  silentlv  to  hoist  upon  the  deck ! 
What  feeuB  form  therein  extended  lud, 
By  every  eye  so  cautiously  surveyed  1 
Pressed  by  a  throng — all  eager,  yet  not  rude, 
Anxious  to  scan,  yet  fuaring  to  intrude — 
Wdl  may  tbey  patise  and  gase  intenUy.    Here 
No  vulgar  cause  excites  the  unbidden  tear : 
At  this  aad  scene  may  sorniw  well  break  forth. 
B^dd  the  mi^ty  Alinetrel  of  the  north  < 
Those  paDid  lips,  which  now  so  feebly  move, 
Sang  lumuion's  valor  and  de  Wilton's  love ; 
Sounded  Clan  Alpine's  gathering  cry  to  aims, 
And  sweetly  whjspered  gentle  Ellen's  charms. 
That  ftding  eye  in  dying  dimness  qu^cd, 
What  biillunt  visions  hath  it  race  behdd  ! 
The  court,  the  camp,  the  cottage,  and  the  bower, 
Alike  were  pervious  to  its  searclmw  powers 
As  oft,  enraptured,  it  read  nature  o^r, 
FVoro  Scotland's  crtigi  to  Syria's  buriiinff  shore. 
Whilst  by  the  Bard  I  now  admiring  stai^  . 

And  sadly  maik  that  scarcely  living-  hand. 
The  creatures  of  its  skill  appear  to  me. 
Glittering  in  every  bright  variety. 
The  fiery  chieftain,  his  devoted  clan. 
The  gallant  Graham,  the  stem  Puritan, 
The  virtuous  Jennie,  and  frail  Effie's  grief,' 
The  gipsy  Sybil,  wiae  beyond  belief. 
The  princely  Richard  of  the  lion  heart, 
The  rival  Soldan,  greced  by  every  art. 
The  atalety  TempUr,  and  the  Prior  vain. 
The  Norman  noble,  and  the  Saxon  Thane, 
The  bold  freebootera  of  the  olden  time, 


And  Judali'g  maiden,  simple  yet  suUime  ; 
All  these,  and  more,  now  rapidly  flit  by. 


)vGoo'^lc 


Ophthalmic  Hospital  at  Canton. 

RcBected  in  ibe  ^aas  ofmemMy. — 
Ne'er  ahtll  tin  i%et  number  you  *g«uii 
Tlie  wiz^^  unki  altLo'  hk  ipellN  remain ; 
To  Moth  him  now  Iww  little  tbev  avul, 
Lew  thui  to  Rboderick  the  old  Ha^mr'a  t«lc. 
And  (0  exhauated  will  he  braTe  the  sea. 
smi  Caledonia,  still  he  turns  to  thee, 
DraflS  hiB  bint  footsteps  from  a  foreign  etnnd. 
Ana  dying  eeeka  hii>  own,  hie  native  land, 
8i^  for  thoK  scenes  his  genius  first  made  knowit. 
And  there,  content,  will  draw  bis  parting  gioan. 
What  tbo'  we  ffrieve  at  thjr  approaching  tomb. 
Can  Fancy's  s^f  pwtray  a  bn^iter  doom, 
A  course  inore  glorioun  than  'twas  thine  to  ruu, 
Ddighting  nations,  yet  oAnding  none  7 
Ne'er  swayed  by  envy,  eager  to  commend. 
Thy  only  rival  proud  to  be  thy  triend ; 
Unchanged  bv  all  the  flattery  of  fVine, 
The  both  applaudiug  wwlds  extol  tliy  name  ; 
With  satire's  venom,  ever  uniinbued. 
So  simply  great,  so  eminently  good, 
Childhood  wia  cltanned,  and  sober  age  approved. 
Admired  by  aU,  by  uU  admiring  loved. 
,  1633.  J.  D 


Art  V.    Opktkalmc  Hospital  at  Canton:  fteond  Quarttrlif  Report, 

from  the  4M  of  February  to  the  ith  of  May  1638 ;  by  the  Kev. 

Peter  Parker,  m.  d. 

[  Some  rspain  of  the  haapilal.  which  were  much  needed  at  Ihc  end  of  lbs 

tecond    term,  made  it  nacenary  to  cIok   the  door  for  ■  few  dayi, — during 

which,  Dr.  Parker  i>  enjoying  a  vtiit  at  Macao.     His  KepoR.  which  he  prepared 


before  leaving  Caaton,  loei  to  preu  during  bi>  abtwuce  :  and  in  a  few  inilaiice* 
we  have  abrii^d  the  MS.,  it  aiceeding  cunaidersbJy  the  ipace  alloted  for  il 
The  exnentr*  of  the  term  were  S441,9tt.  The  minin  art  now  nearlr  completed, 

,.1      'j -II , .' 1  Tl..      .:1L     , L.   .-    .L-   l.C_!.^, 


.  reftpened.    The  lilk  weaver,  brought  lo  the  bospitai 

on  (be  12th  itiitant,  continues  to  improve,  and  has  a  fair  proipect  of  a  speedy 
recovery.     May  24  ] 

The  whole  number  of  paticnL^  on  the  records  of  the  hospital  is  now 
1'283.  There  were  iLdmitied  during  the  term  358,  of  whom  282  were 
males,  and  76  femitles.  In  this  number,  those  who  remained  on  thn 
list  at  the  end  of  the  last  term,  with  thoite  who,  having  been  cured 
and  discharged,  have  had  a  relapse  or  a  new  attack  of  diseaw,  though 
numerouK,  arc  not  included.  Had  the  object  been  to  swell  the  ca- 
talogue of  [Hitiruls  ri-ccived,  and  wore  the  atreugtli  of  an  individual 
^iflicieiit  for  the  ta^^k  of  an  adequate  attendance,  the  aggregate  mighl 
hate  beeti  lllU1l.-'»tld^.  The  diliicnlty  has  been  in  avoiding  applica- 
tions. ratlH-r  ihiiu  in  tilxaintng  putimts.     For  nearly  a  month,  ihc 

i:.q™-b;V^-.00'^IC 


1836.  Ophtlialmie  Hosj^itat  at  Cmtm.  33 

doors  were  nominally  oloeed  ■gainst  new  af^icanta,  and  at  least  one 
third  of  tbe  new  patients  have  gained  adniitlanee  by  importunity  and 
the  combined  influence  of  ibeir  friends,  when  Ibere  were  already  as 
many  in  the  bo^ital  as  coald  be  faitbfiilly  attended.  The  young  man 
(a  Uiineae,  born  at  Malacca  and  educated  at  the  Anglochinese  col- 
le^,)  wbo  rendered  me  essential  assistance  during  the  first  quarter, 
having  returned  to  Singapore,  and  a  European  sutwequently  employed 
in  his  place  having  returned  to  England,  tbe  doable  task  of  prescribe 
ing  and  conqMMinding  medicines  and  administering  tbe  same  devolved 
upon  me,  eioept  as  I  have  availed  myself  of  the  assistance  of  untaught 
CJbinese.  Thos  the  labors  have  been  more  arduous  than  during  the 
first  term,  though  tbe  number  of  new  patients  admitted  to  the  ho^ital 
It  would  add  very  much  to  the  efiiciency  of  tbe  in- 


stitution, if  the  ctmstant  services  of  a  few  well^ducated  native  youtb, 
anxious  to  become  masters  of  the  healing  art,  and  {weparedtogo 
throiuh  a  thorough  course  of  instruclicHi,  could  be  secured ;  and  the 


benefits,  which  would  accrue  to  such  young  men,  would  by  no 
dieans  be  inconsiderable. 

The  Buoeesa,  too,  of  the  second  term  calls  equally  with  that  of  the 
first  for  gr&titute  of  heart  to  Him  who  has  given  it,  and  equally  in* 
spires  fi^b  courage  to  entet  upon  the  fiiture.  Tbe  following  details 
will  show  that  the  institution  has  attracted  more  and  more  \ht  atten- 
tion of  those  who  might  be  expected  to  be  most  unfriendly  to  it.  Offi- 
cers of  government  have  in  several  instances  personally  countenanced 
it  by  ^>|riiealion  for  medical  caie,  and  in  their  gratefiil  acknowledg- 
ments of  benefits  received  have  exhibited  no  less  wsrmth  than  their 
countrymen,  in  tbe  humble  walks  of  life,  whom  they  have  met  in  large 
numbm  npcm  the  same  floor.  Ten  officers  of  government  with  more 
than  twice  the  number  of  their  attendants  (private  secretaries,  clerks 
in  the  puUic  officesf  dbc.,)  have  visited  the  hospital  as  patients.  On 
one  occasicm  I  rec<dlect  as  many  as  fire  of  these  official  gentlemen 
sitting  around  me  at  one  time,  with  seventy-five  or  a  hundred  other 
patients  seated  about  the  room.  An  elderly  man,  who  has  filled 
tbe  station  of  provincial  judge,  in  one  of  the  northern  province, 
(the  rank  of  which  is  indicated  by  a  blue  button,)  has  condescended 
to  be  enrolled  among  the  patients  of  the  hospital.  Another  gentleman 
resigned  for  a  time  nis  office  as  district  magistrate,  fcv  the  same  pur- 
pose; and  the  magistrate  of  Nanhae  heiin,  or  tbe  western  district  of 
Canton,  sent  in  his  card  with  a  request  that  I  would  treat  an  afflicted 
child  of  his  relative. 

The  arrangement  adopted  in  the  first  report  will  be  followed  in 
this; — first,  presenting  a  tabular  view  of  the  aiseases,  and  then  in  the 
second  [dace,  giving  in  detail  a  few  of  the  more  important  cases 
which  have  been  under  my  care.  The  taUe  showing  the  ages  of  the 
patients  i>  cnnitled.  The  diseases  of  the  ear  have  been  so  numerous, 
titat  h  seemed  desirable  to  class  them  together,  as  has  been  done. 
A  few  of  tbe  patients  have  been  afflicted  with  more  than  one  disease, 
in  which  eases  each  is  numbered  in  the  tabular  form.  The  coses 
detailed,  though  few,  must  serve  as  ^tecimens  of  the  whole. 

VOl^    V.   NO.    I.  A 

i:.qnr-b.V^-.00'^IC 


Opithalmic  Hospital  at  CeaUon. 


34 

Diseaaes  presented  during  the 
the  ear,  and  3dly,  miscellaneous. 

1st:  Amaurosis         -        -  13 

Acute  ophthalmia      -  34 

Chronic  ophthalmia  -  11 

Purulent  ophthalmia  -  15 
Rheumatic  (q>hthalmia  S 
Ophthalmitis      •        -  2 

Ophthalmia  varicria    -  1 

Cimjunctivitis    -        -  3 

Hordeolum        -        -  6 

Cataract  -        •  34 

Entropia  .        .  14 

Trichiasis  -        -  6 

Pterygium  -        -  11 

Opacity  and  vascularity 

of  the  cornea  -  36 
Ulceration  of  the  cornea  7 
NebulE     .        -         -  9 

Albugo  .  -  -  33 
Leacoma  -        •        -  4 

Staphyloma  -  -  16 
Staphyloma  aclero^ca.  3 

Onyx         ...  3 

Iritis         ...  3 

Lippkudo .        -        -         8 

Synechia  anterior       .  13 

S"  nechia  posterior     -  3 

yoeia      .        .        -  2 

Closed  pupil  with  deposi- 
tion or  lymph  -  3 
Procidentia  iridis       -  3 
Glaucoma         -        -  1 
Efophthalmia   -        .         2 

Atr^hy  -  -  -  13 
Hypertrophy     -        -  2 

Complete  l<»s  of  the  eyeu  16 
Total  loss  of  one  eye  (i 

Injuriesof  the  eye      -  2 

Obstruction  of  nasal  duct  I 
Weak  eyes        -        -  ^ 

3d :  Abscess  of  the  ear       -  2 

Otorrhea  -        -  12 

Deficiency  of  cerumen  3 

Deposition  of  cerumen  5 

No.  844,     February  Isi.    Ascilc 
niitiea.     Oun  lleong,  aged  thirteen 

piliil  a  few  times  lu^t  term,  attd  wa: 

Aiiilicil  |i'  ftltll  a."  ba< ,.  heiomc  i-Iavi 


quarter ;  Ist,  of  the  eye,  Sdly,  of 

Nervous  afieetions  of  the 

MalibrmBtion  of  the  meatus 

aaditoritw      -        -  I 

Enlargement  of  meatus  1 
Deafiiess  with  enlargement 

of  the  bones  of  the  ear  2 

Deaibess  -        -        .  4 

3d:  Abscess  of  Parotid  gland  1 

Psoas  abscess    -        -  1 

Anasarca  -         -        -  3 

Cancer  of  the  breaat  -  1 
Disease  of  the  lower  jaw 

with  great  tumefaction  1 

Ranule     ...  2 

Benign  polypi  of  the  noife  3 

FistiSn  in  ano  -        .  I 

Amenorhixa       .        -  2 

Chronic  cystitis          •  1 

Abdominal  tumors     -  3 

Sarcomatous  tumors  -  5 

Encysted  tumor          -  1 

Tinea  capitis     .        .  3 

Scrofula    .         -         -  3 
Indolent  ulcer  of  the  loot 

with  elephantiasis  I 

Asthma     ...  2 

bronchitis          -        .  1 

Bronchial  flux    -        -  1 

Pneumonia         .        .  4 

Ichthyosis.        -        .  2 

Impetigo  ...  1 


Broncbocele      .        .  3 

Croup       ...  1 

Opium  mania*  -  9 

Inguinal  Hernia         -  3 

Paraplegid         -        .  1 

Paralysis  ol  the  aim  .  I 

Hydrocephalus .        -  1 

with  anasarca  of  the  lower  extrc- 
This  little  girl  came  to  the  hos- 

tlicn  abMcnl  till  March.  When 
1  lo  the  VLtt  of   -(h','  tIriiE  " 


,   V^nOO'^IC 


1836.  Ophtitdmie  Hospital  at  Canton.  35 

Bh«  entered  the  hospital,  she  appeared  more  like  a  moDRter  than  a  ^irl 
of  thirteen.  Her  abdomen  was  greatly  distended,  her  legs  lhre«  or 
ibur  time*  theii  natural  size,  and  her  face  very  much  bloated ;  pulse 
from  190  to  130,  respiration  difficult ;  severe  and  protracted  cough  at 
night  with  fever.  The  disease  was  making  rapid  progress,  insomuch 
that  -1  feared  a  fatal  result,  and  told  her  friends  they  must  eithet  take 
her  away,  or  be  suiafied,  if,  afler  the  beat  I  could  do,  she  should  die  in 
tlie  hospital.  Thej  were  urgent  she  should  remain,  promising  to  make 
no  difficulty.  Calomel,  jalap,  and  cremor  tartar  were  first  administered 
for  a  few  days.  Blisters  were  applied  to  the  legs  with  manifest  advan* 
tage.  Afterwards  a  pill  of  caktmel, gamboge,  and  pulvis  scilln  (A.  cal. 
gr.  jss.  pulria  gamb.  gr.  j.  pulvia  scilln,  gr.  ij.)  was  taken  every  tiight. 
Of  par.  elixir  and  spts.  nitr.  ether,  each  two  drachms,  and  of  tinct. 
digitalis  twenty  drops  daily.  This  treatment  was  continued  till  the 
1st.  of  April,  when  absorption  commenced  and  advanced  most  rapidly. 
Half  a  gallon  of  fluid  was  evacuated  daily;  the  abdomen  and  lower 
extremities  soon  returned  to  their  natural  size;  the  fulness  of  the 
cheeks  disapipeared :  pulse  90,  and  the  child,  cheerful  and  light, 
could  walk  about  the  ho^ital.  The  same  treatment  was  still  conti- 
nued, till  she  seemed  to  have  nearly  recovered  her  usual  health. 
Thinking  a  change  of  air  might  be  serviceable,  she  was  permitted  to  go 
home  for  a  week,  receiving  strict  charge  as  to  the  diet  and  medical 
treatment  in  the  mean  time.  The  day  after  her  return,  she  came 
back  to  the  ho^ital  dressed  in  line  clothes  and  painted  like  a  doll,  and 
with  her  a  box  of  tea  and  other  presents  were  sent  'from  her  master. 
But  my  pleasure  was  far  from  being  unmingled.  I  had  reason  to  think 
that  the  little  child,  instead  of  being  recovered  from  a  premature  grave 
to  be  useful  and  respectable  in  life  and  happy  beyond  the  tomb,  was 
spared  to  be  a  source  of  gain  to  her  master  when  of  a  suitable  age  to 
be  sold  for  a  concubine.  And  to  add  to  this,  in  consequence  of  not 
adhering  strictly  to  the  directions  given  at  her  leaving,  she  returned 
in  about  ten  days  with  a  partial  relapse,  and  has  been  put  upon  the 
same  treatment  again. 

No.  926.  Gunshot  wound.  February  17th.  Acheen,  aged  twenty- 
one.  This  youuff  man  unfortunately  burst  a  matchlock  in  his  hand. 
A  servant  in  the  factory  came  to  roe  in  great  agitation  saying  that 
a  man  wa«  shot,  and  that  he  would  request  me  to  see  him.  I  ordered 
the  man  to  be  carried  to  the  hospital,  where  I  would  dresa  his  wound. 
I  found  both  him  and  his  friends  who  came  with  faim  in  great  alarm 
test  the  wound  should  prove  fatal ;  but  I  soon  found  their  alarm  to 
be  groundless,  and  they  were  pacified  when  assured  of  the  patient's 
safety.  The  thumb  was  blown  off  from  about  the  middle  of  the  first 
bone,  the  portion  that  remained  dislocated,  the  fractured  end  turned 
back  to  the  wrist,  and  kept  in  that  position  by  tendon  and  skin,  with 
the  muacles  forming  the  ball  of  the  thumb  torn  up  to  the  wriat.  Pre- 
paration for  putting  the  wound  in  a  proper  state  was  commenced  by 
removing  with  the  knife  the  dislocated  piece  of  bone,  the  shreds  of 
skin,  also  the  cartilage  of  the  metacarpal  bone,  then  cleansing  the 
wouud,  the  edges  of  which  were  supporl<;d  by  Hdhctiivc  straps,  and 


1   V^nOC^IC 


36  OplUluihnc  Nospitai  ai  Ctmtm.  Mat, 

over  these,  large  poultices  were  apj^ied:  in  &  few  days,  healthy  gra- 
nulations came  on,  and  at  the  end  of  three  weeks,  the  wound  was 
quite  healed.  The  patient  was  able  to  make  conaiderable  nae  oTthe 
preserved  portion  of  the  thimib. 

No.  930.  Encysted  tumor.  Pebruarr  24th.  Pang  she,  a  young 
widow,  aged  30,  from  Tungpo,  had  had  for  many  years  an  encysted 
tumor  upon  the  head,  situated  poeteriwly  and  saperioriy  to  the  mas- 
uad  process,  of  an  ova]  form,  a  little  flattened;  its  length  about  Uiree 
inchea,  and  transverse  diameter  two  and  a  half  inches.  It  was  nic- 
cesBfullj  removed.  Its  contents,  after  evacuating  a  wine  glaaB  of 
fluid,  were  of  the  consistency  of  thick  dough,  and  of  a  browntut  g<^. 
In  abont  twenty  days  the  incision  was  entirely  healed,  and  the  pa- 
charged. 

No.  931.  February  36th.  Asthma  and  c^ium  mania.  Asay,  aged 
44,  father  of  Akwei,  the  lad  with  imperlbrate  meatus  auditorius  men- 
tioned in  the  last  report.  This  man  had  been  afflicted  with  asthma 
from  youth  and  had  long  addicted  himself  to  the  excessive  use  of 
opium.  On  account  of  his  father's  illness  and  expected  death,  die 
lad  was  unwilling  to  remain  iH  the  hospital,  and  after  beingpermitted 
to  return  home  became  very  irregular  in  his  attendance.  The  father 
was  brought  in  a  boat  cqiposite  to  the  factories,  where  I  was  requested 
to  see  him.  The  alarm  of  friends  was  well  grounded  reelecting  him. 
He  was  very  languid,  tn^athed  with  great  difficulty,  and  had  general 
(edema  throughout  the  system.  Being  unwilling  to  prescribe  fer  him 
without  seeing  him  daily,  and  being  desirous  also  thu  his  son  should 
remain  longer  under  my  care,  the  uther  was  received  into  the  bo^i- 
tal,  his  health  began  in  a  few  days  to  improve,  and  strong  Hopes  were 
entertained  of  his  recovery.  When  sent  for  one  meaning  to  see  him, 
as  he  was  thought  to  be  worse,  I  went  directly,  but  found,  to  my  sur^ 
prise  that  he  had  been  some  time  dead.  Probably  there  was  an  effii- 
sion  into  the  thorax.  The  other  patients  were  inmiediately  removed 
from  the  room  and  the  door  closed.  Patients  were  received  during 
the  day,  the  fricndii  were  apprised  of  the  event,  and  requested  to 
come  in  the  evening  and  remove  the  corpse. 

The  occurrence  waa  regarded  and  treated  as  an  event  in  Provi- 
dence, and  there  was  no  disposition  on  our  part  to  conceal  the  event. 
The  corpse  was  removed  and  no  difficulty  ensued.  A  few  days 
afler,  I  was  informed  that  Akwei  must  attend  to  the  fiineral  cere- 
monies and  could  not  come  any  more  for  the  present.  I  explained 
to  him  the  necessity  of  the  case  and  objected  to  hia  leaving.  He 
absented  himself,  however,  and  I  heard  no  more  of  him  till  some  weeks 
subsequently,  when  being  in  the  part  of  the  city  where  he  resided,  I 
was  recognized  by  the  grandfather  and  invited  to  the  residence  of 
the  deccaMid.  The  car  had  been  neglected  and  the  orifice  nearly 
healed  up,  having  a  depression  in  the  situation  of  the  foramen. 

No.  962.  March  5th.  Di.>vase  of  the  Antrum  maxillare.  Ashun,  of 
Ko  Ion;;,  aged  34,  a  carpenter.  The  disease  commpnced  a  little  more 
rhan  a  yM  ago.  Formerly  il  communicated  both  with  (he  mouth 
)iid  nosf,  and  dischargod   yrllowifh   fluid.     On  a  former  occasion. 


leea.  Opitkalmu  Hospital  at  Cmtm.  37 

being  ac^ainlM)  with  the  use  of  tocds,  he  periwined  an  operation 
upon  himsetr.  With  the  aid  of  his  knife  and  a  looking-glaas  he  eva- 
cuated itn  contents ;  but  the  dieeaae  returned,  and,  having  heard  of  the 
foreigner,  he  preferred  a  three  days'  journey  to  the  perfonnance  of 
a  aecond  ixieration  by  his  own  hand.  When  he  came,  the  face  wan 
ninch  BWoUen,  and  painful,  and  in  the  mouth  was  the  appearance  of  a 
tumor  from  tbe  gum.  Il  was  evident  that  there  was  a  depositmn  of 
fluid.  I  lanced  it  in  the  mouth  and  evacuated  two  fluid  ooncee  re- 
BemUing  gall,  i  afterwards  passed  a  probe  into  the  antrum,  three  or 
lour  inches  in  several  direction!,  without  pain  to  the  patient.  There 
was  a  tooth  slightly  defective  t^iposite  to  it,  which  appeared  to  be  an 
effect  rather  uan  a  cause.  I  encouraged  tbe  patient  to  eipect  only 
temporary  relief.  He  returned  the  same  night  with  a  promise  to 
etxne  ^oin  in  three  days,  his  business  not  allowing  him  to  remain 
ibr  further  treatment  As  I  have  not  since  heard  from  him,  I  pre- 
sume that  the  fluid  has  not^again  ccdlected. 

No.  967.  March  7th.  Hypertrophy  of  the  right  eye  with  deep  opa- 
oity  of  tbe  etnmea.  Sze  koo,  aged  33,  of  tbe  [wovince  of  Nganhwuy, 
daughter  of  Chaou  K«u,  a  district  ondermagiatrate  in  thie  province, 
who  had  sent  his  card,  a  few  days  previously,  with  a  representation  of 
her  case,  of  which  a  translation  by  Mr.  Honison  is  8ub)oined. 

■•  I  herewith  prearat  a  statement  respecting  the  a^cttcm  of  the  eye  under 
which  Am  suSws,  reqnestin^  iiutruction.  Hy  young  daughter  is  upward* 
of  30  yean  (4d.  In  her  nght  eye  a  coveting  (cataract)  bas  grown  up, 
■hading  the  pupil,  which  araae  from  a  diseased  state  <rf'the  ixnrelB,  when  she 
was  between  five  and  six  yeais  dd.  A  covering  rfakin  has  grown  over  tbe 
•ye  so  thst  she  caiUMt  see  ai^tluiig  with  it,  and  althai^  she  has  been  under 
nwdieal  treatment,  tbe  sigfat  !■■  not  been  improved,  but  she.  can  stiU  perceive 
light  fan  a  bri^  day  }.  Probably  tbe  pupil  is  not  injured,  but  only  covered 
over  tiy  tbe  cataract  (uterally,  whitescreen).  I  have  beard  oT Dr. Psrfcer, 
a  second  Mwato^  and  desire  to  solicit  that  be  will  lotA  at  the  eye  and  take 
her  ntdsr  his  care.   1  reouest  him  to  couch  the  cataiact,  and  though  she  should 

)t  be  able  to  aee,  I  shall  be  satitfed.    I  paiticukrly  entreat  bun  to  adopt  a 

'  ik  and  ea^  method  o^cnre.  If  he  can  indeed  cure  bei,  ahe  shaD  go  on  the 
1  instant  to  scdicit  hiacaieof  her,  and  I  beg  that  be  i^  either  give  her 
medicine,  m  ad<^  seme  other  good  mode  of  treating  her,  permitting  her  to 
return  the  same  day.  If  it  be  necessary  to  remun  from  hMne,  itwDlbein- 
cmvenient.    I  trust  he  will  inform  me  whether  this  be  right  or  not.    And  I 


qidck  ai 
20th  in 


By  repeated  puncturing  of  the  affected  eye  and  evacuating  tbe 
aqueous  humor,  it  has  been  reduced  to  nearly  its  natural  size,  so  that 
the  lids  cover  it,  which  is  all  that  she  or  her  friends  were  encouraged 
to  expect  when  I  "  took  her  under  my  care,"  and  with  which  tfiey 
are  well  satisfied.  Of  the  affection  to  which  the  father  attributed  the 
lossof  her  eye,  she  has  also  been  relieved.  Naturally  amiable  and  good 
looking,  neatly  dressed,  with  less  rouge  and  artiliciat  flowers  than 
many  of  her  countrywomen  employ  to  improve  their  beauty,  she  seem- 
ed only  to  need  intellectual  and  moral  culture  to  fit  her  to  he  an 
agreeable  member  of  any  good  society.  Her  father,  two  brothers,  and 
a  tittle  sister,  an  interesting  fumily,  hare  all  been  my  patients  during 


1   V^nOC^IC 


X*  Ophthaimie  Hospital  at  Canton.  Mat, 

No.  1017.  Mkrch  12th.  Sarcomatoua  tumor.  Also;,  aged  14,  of 
Paksha.  This  tumoT  commenced  two  j^ears  since,  situated  beneath 
the  light  eyebrow.  One  part  extended  ap  upon  the  forehead  two 
inches,  the  other  downwards  so  as  to  conceal  the  eye.  The  lad,  un- 
usually sprightly  and  pleasant,  consented  readily  to  have  it  extirpated. 
This  was  done  on  the  17th,  when  I  found  it  to  originate  much  deeper 
in  the  orbit  of  the  eye  than  I  had  hefore  supposed.  I  found  it  attached 
at  its  base  near  the  orbital  foramen  by  a  kind  of  peduncle,  into  which 
passed  an  artery,  that  was  furnishing  it  with  mil  nutriment.  Two 
arteries  required  a  ligature.  The  eyebrow  was  not  much  disfigured 
by  beiiig  divided.  The  parts  were  united  by  a  suture,  the  power  of 
the  lid  was  preserved,  and  the  eye,  before  nearly  useless,  was  again 
equally  valuable  as  the  other.  Judging  from  the  size  it  had  attain- 
ed in  two  years,  and  the  supply  of  blood  it  was  receiving  from  tite 
artery,  it  must  have  become  a  great  evil.  The  wound  healed  kindly 
by  granulations,  and  in  three  weeks  the  patient  was  discharged. 

No.  1077.  March  28th.  Sarcomatous  tumors.  Asoo,  aged  21. 
This  young  woman  hod  a  tumor  firom  the  pendulous  portion  of  each 
ear,  both  about  three  fourths  of  an  inch  in  diameter.  March  31st,  I 
removed  the  tumors  by  a  double  incision,  in  the  form  of  the  letter  V 
inverted,  and  with  sutures  brought  the  lips  together.  Her  first  inquiry 
after  the  operation  was  if  she  ever  again  could  wear  ear-rings.  The 
wounds  healed  by  the  first  intention,  and  in  a  little  more  than  a  week 
the  patient  was  quite  well,  and  the  natural  shape  of  the  ear  perfectly 
preserved. — One  other  patient  with  a  similar  aflection  of  one  ear  has 
I  presented.  Probably  these  tumors  were  originated  by  wearing 
of  great  weight  and  of  improper  composition. 
I.  1114.  Nervous  affection  of  the  ear  with  malformation  of  the 
meatus.  Le  Kingko  aged  67,  of  Fuhshan,  the  provincial  judge  or 
ngancbtiBze  before  alluded  to,  came  to  the  hospital  on  the  6th  of  April, 
desiring  treatment  for  an  affection  of  his  ears.  He  complained  of 
deafness  and  a  noise  in  his  ears.  I  found  the  meatus  auditoiius  very 
irregular,  preternaturally  enlarged  both  internally  and  externally 
though  too  smalt  centrally.  Externally,  the  orifice  was  nearly  trian- 
gular. Pulse  84,  foul  tongue,  and  costive.  He  was  informed  that  the 
malformation  wai  irremediable,  that  his  general  health  might  be  im- 
proved, when  probably  the  noine  he  compfained  of  would  subside,  and 
his  hearing  might  be  also  benefited  though  not  completely  restored. 
Treatment :  Syringed  the  ears  and  introduced  cotton,  and  gave  of 
calomel  and  rhubarb  each  eiglil  grs.  at  night,  and  an  omicc  of  sulphate 
of  magnesia  in  Ihe  morning.  Applied  blisters  behind  each  ear.  April 
Ihli.  Left  ear  better,  the  noise  nearly  .subsided.  Gave  of  romp.  ex(  ofco- 
locynth  twenly  grains,  ton  to  be  taken  at  night  and  the  remainder  in 
tweniy-fonr  hours.  Syringed  the  ear,  dressed  the  blisters  with  basi- 
licon,  and  direct)^  him  to  come  again  in  two  days.  April  12th, 
(■vidont  improvement  in  his  hearing  and  general  health,  and  the  old 
gentleman  expresM>d  himself  much  pleased  with  the  benefit  received. 
I  introduced  a  little  len-binlh  roraio  diluted,  and  the   same  treat- 


1   V^nOO'^iC 


"X. 


1836.  Ophlhalmie  Hospilal  at  Canton.  39 

No.  1343.  April  ttOtb.  NasoJ  polypi.  Tingqu&,  aged  6S,  a  nativs 
of  Fubkeen,  aaa  partner  of  one  of  the  senior  hong  merchants,  bad 
been  afiicted  br  live  years  with  nasal  polypi  in  both  nostrila.  The 
fitM  I  aUempied  was  completely  removed  in  half  an  hour,  and  with 
little  loM  of  blood.  The  old  gentleman  proposed  that  I  should  remove 
the  other  also,  which  was  elected  in  fifteen  minutea.  This  ptdypuii 
came  away  entire,  bringing  with  it  a  piece  of  thin  bone,  one  third 
of  an  inch  long  and  one  eighth  wide.  The  pavient  endured  the  ope- 
ration as  if  insensible  to  pain.  I  have  repeatedly  seen  him  since. 
With  one  nostril  he  can  breathe  as  freely  u  ever,  the  other  will 
require  a  further  operation.  Previously  to  operating  upon  Tingqua,  I 
had  been  called  to  h)B  house  to  visit  his  wife,  who  has  long  been  a& 
flioted  with  chronic  iritis  in  both  eyes.  Her  sight  is  now  sensibly 
improved,  but  as  she  is  still  under  treatment,  I  defer  the  particulars 
of  her  case.     I  have  had  other  patients  from  the  same  family. 

Among  the  several  cases  of  nasal  pc^ypi  presented,  I  may  here 
mention  another.  This  patient  had  also  a  polypus  in  each  nosttit, 
and  when  I  first  saw  them  I  judged  them  to  l>e  of  a  malignant  cha- 
racter, as  they  were  inflamed  and  bleeding,  and  the  least  violence 
would  excite  hemorrhage.  1  immediately  pronounced  them  of  a  kind 
not  to  be  interfered  with,  and  the  patient  went  away.  But  his  unfor- 
tunate condition  was  still  revolving  in  my  mind.  I  sent  fbi  him  in 
a  few  days  thai  I  might  again  examine  his  case.  1  then  abraded  a 
a  small  portion  of  one  polypus  and  waited  to  see  if  it  healed.  There 
was  some  hemorrnage.  In  a  little  time  it  healed  kindly,  and  inferring 
from  a  rart  what,  might  be  true  of  the  whole,  I  proposed  to  remove 
them.  They  adhered  firmly  around  nearly  the  whole  circumference 
of  the  anterior  nares,  but  how  far  back  they  extended  I  could  not 
determine.  With  a  small  scalpel,  as  the  fbrc^  were  inapplicable,  1 
dissected  out  both.  Fortunately  they  were  limited  within  the  anterior 
naree.  There  was  rather  more  than  usual  hemorrhage,  but  I  have 
n(H  seen  a  case  in  which  the  result  was  more  satisbctory. 

During  the  quarter,  a  larger  proportion  of  cataracts  have  been 
presented  than  in  the  first  term.  Upon  a  child  five  years  old,  who 
had  been  partially  blind  from  cataract  in  both  eyes  for  three  years, 
succeeefiil  operation  has  been  performed.  The  difficulty  of  confining 
the  little  patient  so  as  to  couch  it  in  the  ordinary  way  rendered  it 
necessary  to  introduce  the  needle  in  front,  through  the  cornea  and 
break  up  the  lens.  The  next  day  I  could  not  perceive  where  the 
puncture  had  been  made.  The  wound  healed  and  the  absorption 
was  rapid.  I  have  since  operated  upon  the  other  eye,  but  before  the 
absorption  will  be  complete,  expect  to  introduce  the  needle  again. 

Within  the  last  fortnight  1  have  operated  upon  hve  children  ( the 
eldest  thirteen  years  old,)  for  staphyloma.  In  two  of  these,  tlie  eye 
protruded  ra  far  aa  to  render  it  impossible  to  cover  it  with  the  lids.  In 
each  case  the  removal  of  the  protruding  portion  wa.s  attended  with  no 
unpleasant  consequences.  In  one  case  the  excision  let)  llii'  len^  m) 
that  its  capsule  or  a  new  deposite  over  it  prei^ntcd  tlir  appcuraiice  uf 
a  new  cornea,  the  patient  still  insensible  to  light,  but  much  improved 


1   V^nOC^IC 


40  OfNUAobwe  Hoipitcd  at  Caxlon.  Hav, 

in  appeiiuice,  aod  relieved  of  a  khitcc  of  perpelutl  inconTenience 
ind  pain. 

No.  137».  Hay  3d.  Ininry  by  fall-  Yeiing  she,  aged  34.  A 
ailkweaTer.  Oo  the  afqmMcb  of  a  very  severe  thunder  atwm  that 
occurred  on  the  3d  instant,  this  woman  went  to  take  in  some  clothes 
from  an  upper  loft,  and  in  her  haste  to  return  fell  bwa  a  ladder,  a 
distance  m  twelve  feet,  upon  a  perpendicular  piece  of  bamboo  one 
inch  in  diuneter  and  three  feet  high.  It  entered  deep  in  the  centre 
of  the  right  ann-pit,  came  out  above  the  shoulder  beneath  the  clavicle 
which  it  fractnied,  reentered  the  side  of  the  neck,  and  passed  »p- 
parently  through  the  pharynx  and  cesophagus,  rent  the  soft  palate  of 
the  mouth  bim  the  faucee  to  the  nose,  and  was  arrested  only  bj  the 
base  of  the  cranium.  About  eighteen  hours  had  elapsed  from  the 
time  of  the  accident,  when  I  first  saw  her.  The  wounds  ha«l  been 
covered  over  with  some  Chioeae  plaster.  The  patient  had  a  high 
fever,  hot  and  dry  skin,  pulse  126,  and  local  inflammation  about  the 
wounds.  Fluids  taken  into  the  mouth  came  out  at  the  side  of  the 
neck,  and  the  atr  also  passed  on  respiratimi.  Treatment:  Dressed 
the  wounds,  applied  poultices  to  the  ton  and  inflamed  parts,  abstracted 
nearly  fourteen  ounces  of  blood,  and  gave  her  a  cakHnel  and  rhubarb 
cathartic,  half  a  drachm  of  Dover's  powders  to  be  taken  in  five  grain 
doses  hourly,  and  in  the  evening  a|^ied  one  dozen  leeches  about  the 
ciavidealongtbe  course  ofthewoond.  May  4th.  Patient  as  comlMta- 
Ue  aa  could  be  e^qmcled  fitMn  the  nature  of  the  case.  Pulae  106.  Free 
alvine  evaeuatiooi,  indicating  that  a  large  quantity  of  blood  must 
have  been  swallowed.  Fever  of  the  systein  much  abated  as  well  as  the 
local  inflvnation..  She  had  expectorated  about  half  a  pint  of  thick 
lumpy  sputum  (sIk  had  previously  a  catarrh,)  during  the  night.  The 
pounicea  and  Dover's  powders  were  continued,  with  the  addition  of 
fifteen  grains  of  carbonate  of  ammonia  taken  during  the  day. 

Hay  5th.  Symptoms  of  the  patient  as  favorable  as  on  the  preceding 
day.  I  found  the  external  jugular  had  been  just  avoided  at  the  place 
where  the  bamboo  reentered.  Slight  fetor  from  the  wounds,  though 
the  edges  of  them  appeared  well.  FatieDt  could  swallow  more  easUy, 
some  appetite  and  less  thirst  than  before.  Dressed  the  wounds,  inject- 
ing them  with  a  adution  of  nitrate  of  silver,  ten  grains  to  the  ounce  (tf 
water,  and  continaed  the  treatment  with  addition  of  an  ounce  of  sul- 
phate of  magnesia,  which  was  rejected.  May  6th.  No  material  chuice. 
Same  treatment  continued,  and  all  the  wounds'  were  cleansed  with  a 
solution  of  chloride  of  lime.  il.  tincL  rhubarb  drachme  iij.  Hay  7th, 
pulse  100;  orificesof  the  wounds  appeared  healthy;  the  patient  could 
swallow  more  easily  than  on  any  preceding  day,  but  complained  man 
than  ever  of  debility.  ConaideraUe  coma,  with  stertorous  breathine. 
Perceiving  some  discharge  from  the  fractured  end  of  the  clavicle,  I 
examined  it  more  particularly ,  and  traced  with  my  probe  and  directory 
the  passage  of  the  bamboo  from  the  shoulder  to  the  entrance  of  the 
axilla.  1  drctufcd  the  wounds  as  usual,  and  as  there  had  been  no  eva- 
cuations, gave  four  grains  of  calomel  to  be  followed  by  half  an  ounce 
of  tinci.  rhubarb,  and  thirty  drops  of  laudanum  to  be  taken  at  night. 


1   V^nOO'^iC 


ItSH!.  Opklkolmic  Hii-^j>ilal  at  Couton  41 

Directed  the  pttient  to  lii:  m  much  u  powiblv  on  the  afiecled  side,  to 
prevent  efiiuuon  of  putt  into  the  thortu-  Tlie  ducharffe  rrom  the 
mouth  being  airollu'  to  that  exteruolty,  it  appeared  probable  iliai  there 
was  a  coinmimieation  with  the  lungu.  I  had  but  lilUe  expectatton  of 
liur  recovery.  May  6th, pulse  106.  Expectorated  dukcoaaula  of  blood, 
and  I  removed  aome  alao  from  the  wound  in  the  side  of  the  neck.  In 
much  better  ^irits,  ehe  had  little  pain,  less  comatoee,  no  evacuuion, 
and  the  mouth  slightly  aore.  Dressed  the  wounds,  save  a  gargle  of 
laudanum,  one  drachm  to  four  ounces  of  water.  Ordered  to  be  taken 
alternately  every  hour,  rectified  spirits  of  etlier,  and  q>irits  of  ammo 
nia,  a  drachm  of  the  former  and  twenty  drops  of  the  latter.  Also  to 
iuhale  the  aame  and  ^^ly  spirits  of  ether  to  the  temples.  Hay  9th, 
much  better.  Pulse  9D,  more  natural.  Bowels  free:  appetite  not 
good  :  countenance  much  better  :  wound  is  healing  :  and  tne  patient 
expectorates  easily  and  less  than  before.  Swelling  and  emphysema 
about  tlie  fractured  bones  subsided.  Bandaged  about  the  chest,  and 
drew  the  parts  together,  placed  cushions  under  the  arms,  adhesive  plas- 
ter to  close  the  orifices,  and  poultices  over  them.  Carbonate  of  ammo- 
nia as  before.  May  lOih,  much  better;  pulse  90,  rather  feeble.  Less 
nocturnal  fever,  slept  quietly.  Wounds  still  appear  healthy,  granula- 
tions commenced.  Treatment,  easentially  the  same.  The  patient  at 
her  request  was  allowed  to  eat  broth  and  a  little  fresh  fitih.  May  11th, 
pulse  90,'and  all  her  symptoms  favorable.  Proposed  that  the  patient 
be  removed  to  the  hospital  to-morrow.  May  12tli,  tihe  was  ^ble  to  be 
brought  to  the  hospital,  and  all  the  wounds  apparently  healtliy.  Not 
much  fatigued.     Same  general  treatment  coutinued. 

The  ease  of  Ping,  hojtpo  of  Canton,  claims  a  remark  or  two  in  this 
place.  Some  time  in  the  month  of  March,  one  of  the  linguists  came 
and  informed  me  that  the  boppo  "  had  something  the  matter  "  with 
his  eyes;  but  as  the  "  great  man  "  did  not  like  to  come  to  the  boo- 
pital,  tlic  linguist  wished  to  know  if  I  would  meet  him  at  the  Compa- 
ny's factory.  As  I  had  no  right  there,  I  preferred  he  should  come  to 
my  own  residence,  the  next  day  or  at  any  time  he  chose,  or  if  he  pre- 
ferred I  would  go  to  his  house.  With  this,  the  linguist  was  pleased, 
and  said  he  would  brins  a  reply  the  next  day.  He  did  eo,  informing 
me  that  the  hoppo  had  looked  in  his  hook,  and  fbimd  that  the  ISth 
of  the  moon  was  an  auspicious  day,  and  that  he  would  then  come. 
Before  it  arrived,  however,  I  was  informed,  that  as  he  had  some  extra 
business,  it  would  not  be  convenient,  but  he  would  see  me  before  he 
returned  to  Peking.  This,  however,  he  has  not  done.  Aa  he  was  soon 
to  present  himself  at  the  imperial  court,  it  might  not  have  been  miim- 
portant  if  I  could  have  been  instrumental  in  amtrding  him  an  obvious 
benefit ;  but,  from  all  I  could  learn  of  the  nature  ofhis  disease,  tlieTe 
was  little  chance  of  reudering  much  assistance  by  merely  seeing  him 
once  or  twice, 

I  eannot  close  tliis  report  without  adverting  to  the  encouragement 
afforded  by  the  generous  donations  of  friends  and  the  kind  sentiments 
that  have  uniformly  accompanied  titem.  The  amount  of  donations  re- 
ceived  now  exceeds  91400,  of  »hich  <i  particidar  acknowledgement 


1  V^nOO'^lc 


42  Rrligivia  iHttUigemet-  Ma\  , 

will  be  given  at  ilie  expiratiou  of  the  y«ar.  lu  the  nicaii  time,  I 
desire  to  eKtweaa  sincere  thanks  in  behalf  of  the  hoodredB,  rceipieuls 
or  their  muniliceace.  It  ia  an  encowagemenl,  a  generoaity,  the 
more  aensibly  appreciated  as  it  baa  been  unexpected.  I  wish  also  to 
acknowledge  the  unremitted  kindness  of  Dr  Cox,  who  has  continued 
lo  awist  me  weekly  upon  the  day  fiv  operations. 

In  this  haaty  report  it  ia  impossible  to  con?ey  to  the  mind  of  a 
stranger  an  adequate  idea  of  the  interesting  scenes  of  the  past  three 
months.  To  do  this  he  need  imagine  an  assembly  areraging  &om 
Kventy-Rve  to  a  hundred  of  the  unfOTtunite  in  every  rank.  He  need 
see  the  man  or  child  lately  groping  in  darkness  now  rejoicing  to  be- 
hold the  light ;  here  the  fond  mother,  her  countenance  overcast  with 
gloom  at  the  apfH'ehenttcHi  that  a  darling  child  must  soon  die,  pre- 
sently wanting  terms  to  express  her  joy  as  she  sees  that  child  prat- 
tling around  her,  insensible  to  the  danger  from  which  it  has  been  res- 
cued; and  again  he  should  wiutess  the  gratitude  of  those  whose  pfx>- 
tracted  afflictions  they  had  supposed  would  terminate  only  with  life, 
in  a  few  days  restored  to  health ;  and  as  he  beholds  considerable  num- 
bers who  never  again  can  see  the  light,  think  of  a  still  larger  com- 
pitny,  who  bui  for  the  timely  relief  horded  would  have  become  alike 
unfortunate.  Were  it  'all  of  life  to  live,'  were  there  no  hereafter,  the 
condition  of  man  being  as  it  is,  there  would  exist  no  higher  privilege 
than  to  be  a  physician,  rendering  advice  and  assistance  and  dispensing 
mtdiciiies  gratuitously.  But  the  reflection  perpetually  recurs,  it  is  not 
alt  of  life  to  live.  Beyond  the  limits  of  man's  earthly  being,  the  soul's 
cxislcnce  is  cicrnni,  and  as  the  duration  of  the  tatter  exceeds  that  of 
ihe  ibrnier,  so  is  its  welfare  more  important  and  desirable;  and  the 
perfection  of  earthly  felicity  would  be  to  labor  direetlg,  to  labor  long 
and  successfully  for  it,  and  especially  among  those  whose  immortal 
happiness  has  so  long  been  neglected.  But  since  this  is  in  a  measure 
impracticable,  and  by  the  Chinese  as  a  nation  unappreciated,  it  in 
just  or.CBsbn  of  thankfulness  lo  God  that  tho»e  means  can  now  be 
employed,  which,  in  themselves  most  desirable,  are  chiefly  important 
as  priparatory  to  their  reception  of  his  most  valuable  gift  lo  man, 
the  Uospet,  which  in  destined  ultimately  to  bring  into  Ihe  Ibid  of  (he 
Keitccnicr  an  innumerable  multitude  frocn  the  inhabitants  of  thib 
unique  and  populous  empire. 


Art.  VI.  Religious  inttUigtiirt :  tiaiuliBuh  aud  Herpty  tslaiufsf 
Hatania;  Singe^re;  Molucca;  Ptnang:  Siiim;  Burmak;  and 
Bombay, 
Within  a  few  days,  It^ttersi  have  conif  into  our  hands  from  ihc  several 
plnceH  specified  above.  Among  the  i-ommunicatioiis  from  the  Sand- 
wii;h  Isbinds.  wa»  the  second  article  in  our  previa  number,  with 
VunoUM  s|)<7ciincn^  of  new  works  which  Imve  appeared  in  the  Hauaiiaii 


183a  Religious  JnUUigmce.  4.t 

lu)gntg«.  For  these  ravors  we  feel  much  nbli^ed  to  tlrone  friends 
who  hare  conferred  them,  and  hope  our  obligations  may  yet  be  still 
greater.     The  "Vocabulary"  shall  soon  be  noticed. 

In  k  letter  inm  the  Herve;  Islands,  dated  Raiotgna,  December  Stii, 
1834,  by  Messrs.  Pitman  and  Buzacott,  it  a[^ars  that  wars,  pesti- 
lence, fire,  and  hurricanes,  have  been  experienced  in  that  place.  The 
three  following  extracts  are  from  the  letter  before  us. 

"  Through  the  '  tender  mercies  of  our  God '  we  have  been  spared 
to  labor  in  this  part  of  his  vineyard  for  rather  more  than  seven  yean 
and  a  half,  during  which  period  we  have  experienced  a  diversity  of 
changes.  Two  native  teachers  from  the  Society  Islands  preceded  us, 
by  whose  labors  idolatry  had  been  abolished  and  their  temples  des- 
troyed. The  conduct  of  one  of  them,  however,  was  so  very  incon- 
sistent Ihat  we  were  compelled  to  deprive  him  of  his  ofSce,  which  has 
not  been  restored,  As  we  acquired  the  language,  we  found  the  peo- 
ple to  be  in  a  wretched  state  of  ignorance,  hut  willing,  and  apparently 
denrmu  of  instruction.  At  Avarua  a  very  large  chapel  was  erected, 
three  hundred  feet  long,  where  the  people  formerly  worshiped.  Bui 
just  before  our  arrival  they  had  removed  toanother  part  of  the  island, 
Gnatagnia.  Here  we  erected  a  building  for  the  worship  of  God,  one 
hundred  and  fifty-fijur  feet  by  fifty-six,  which  was  well  attended.  We 
Boon  found  the  expediency  of  the  people  being  divided  and  of  residing 
within  the  boundaries  of  their  re^>ective  leading  chiefs.  Three  set- 
tlements were  consequently  formed,  in  each  ot  which  was  erected  a 
chapel  and  school-house.  *  *  ' 

"But  faith  and  patience  were  yet  to  be  put  to  the  test  A  few 
months  passed  away  when  we  were  reminded  of  the  instability  of  all 
things  temporal,  by  the  visitation  of  a  most  destructive  hurricane,  the 
sea  at  the  same  time  over-stepping  its  usual  boundaries.  In  accom- 
plishing its  appointed  work  no  time  was  lost.  All  our  chapels,  school- 
houses  and  nearly  every  dwelling  bouse  in  the  island,  in  a  few  hours, 
were  leveled  to  the  ground  ;  trees  of  many  years  growth  were  torn 
up  by  the  roots ;  hundreds  of  our  valuable  bread-fruit  and  other  trees 
destroyed ;  in  fact,  scarcely  any  food  waa  left  for  our  poor  afflicted  peo- 
ple. For  several  months  afterwards  they  lived  upon  the  roots  of  the  si 
and  plantain  trees.  As  soon  as  practicable  we  reerected  our  chapels 
and  dwelling  houses,  which  was  a  work  of  great  labor. 

"In  each  ofoursetdements  those  who  voluntarily  attach  themselves 
to  us  are  divided  into  classes ;  and  as  the  people  forsook  their  evil 
practices,  and  agreed  to  the  rules  of  our  society,  they  were  admitted. 
By  this  means  we  become  more  thoroughly  acquainted  with  thei 
private  as  well  as  public  character.  Our  chiefs,  though  constant 
their  attendance  on  divine  worship,  and  always  ready  to  assist  us 
any  f^oposed  undertaking,  did  not,  for  the  most  part,  unite  with  us ; 
conscious,  probably,  that  their  private  conduct  did  not  correspond 
with  the  rotes  of  our  society.  A  very  great  change,  however,  has 
now  taken  place,  and  we  scarcely  know  a  chief  on  the  islands  but 
has  voluntarily  attached  himself  to  the  cause  of  truth.  Our  chapels 
are  crowded  every  Lord's  day;  and  two  evenings  in  the  week  our 


1  V^nOO'^lc 


44  Jottnud  of  Ocatrraues.  If  at, 

congregations  are  tctj  luge.  Our  schools  also  are  well  attended, 
and  the  children  take  great  pleasure  in  learning :  we  have  about  2S00 
under  a  course  of  dailj  instruclitHi.  A  rery  great  spirit  of  inquiry  at 
present  prevails,  and  man;  profess  lo  be  sertoasly  impressed  witk  the 
word  of  Ood.  Several  hare  B[^ied  &r  baptism  and  admission  to  the 
Lord's  table.  Churches  have  been  founded  at  each  settlement;  mem- 
bers in  the  whole  about  fiHty-eight;  we  have  also  several  candidates." 
Ncu.  Fur  waul  o(  mam  ««  *n  ohiiged  to  poMpone  the  JDlelligenee  frua 
BalavM,  Singipore.  JUIacca,  Fenang,  Bumub,  ind  Bomhuj. 


Art.  VII.      Jounul  of  Occttmnea.      Peking   OauUe;  Ptking; 

ShoHse;  Hooitan;  Tibet:  imptriai  commiisiimers;  CmtoH  Court 

CireuUtr. 
Ths  eitiacti  which  we  have  made  from  the  Gnrelle  nnd  Conrt  Circular,  will 
indicate  the  Kate  of  psblk  ifTiin  butb  el  Peking  and  Canton.  The  "  eatnmual 
•Mite*,"  mentioned  in  the  Court  Circular,  ere  lo  called  became,  thiHigh  ad- 
jud^d  now  In  the  provincei,  the  chmiDiili,  or  reneienlBtioni  of  ihur  caeai, 
are  In  aitfinta  to  come  onder  the  coniidenition  of  his  mi^jeitj,  who  will  Ihea 

CDOuncB  (he  irrevocable  aentenee.  During  the  month,  a  malignant  dneete  bat 
n  prevalent  nmong  the  Chineu,  in  and  ■bant  the  provincial  citj ;  and  death* 
have  boen  frequent  and  Hidden.  The  fall  of  rain  ha*  been  abandant;  and  in  mvm«1 
instance!,  il  hai  been  accompanied  with  heavy  galea,  thaader,  and  ligbtoiag, 
wmelimes  terrific.  The  proipeeti  for  good  crops  of  rice,  itik,  Af.,  are  lair. 
Within  a  few  day*,  arrivals  (of  foreign  venels)  have  been  numernua.  Among 
them  are  tnrooftbe  U.  8.  navv:  Ihe  sloop  Peacock,  C,K.  BtribllnEi  eiqaire,  com- 
manderi  and  th«  schooner  LnlerprUe:  from  BaiavU,  Siam,  and  Coehinehina. 
The  Peacock,  we  undereland,  bean  the  broad  pendanl  of  commodore  Kennedy. 

TJk  Pdtimf  GaxMa.  The  prcu  of  other  matter  his  made  a*  rather  behind- 
hand in  oureitracl)  from  Ihe»  documeats,  (he  principal  source  of  general  infor- 
mation  respecting  China  which  we  poiseu.  An  account  of  (he  manner  in  which 
the  Gaaettes  are  compiled  and  pobliihed  has  been  given  on  the  tilth  pare  of 
the  Repository  for  the  present  month,  accompanied  hy  a  translation  of  a  iA<de 
aainbar  ai  a  spedmen, — a  specimen,  however,  mther  more  favorahie  than  ii 
usually  in  be  met  with,  the  chief  contents  often  consisting  of  long  docaments 
KSpeetiBg  an«aii  of  duty,  nerlecls  of  form  at  literary  or  military  eiaminalions, 
details  rieometrUingcnminarcBse  at  Peking,  or  iveommendationi  of  officers  for 
soma  not  very  important  district  magislraRy.  Through  much  uninteresting  matter 
of  this  nature  tnuil  we  wede.  in  order  (o  ivoid  missing  ohjecls  of  a  more  inte- 
resting characlnr  which  we  often  End.  Henco  it  must  frequently  happen  that, 
for  want  of  leiture  sufficient  to  translate  many  document!,  we  are  com|>elted  to 
limit  OttnelvBS  to  a  summary  of  their  ooutentl.  Such  a  sumniarTi  however,  at 
the  least,  we  hope  that  we  shall  be  able  to  give  our  readers  regtilaiHy  from  month 
lo  month,  beinf;  convinced  that  we  shall  thereby  famish  them  with  mora  vaJaable 
informiilion  on  many  points  Ihan  we  can  possibly  do  hy  any  labored  articles. 
Our  present  flie  reaches  back  to  the  beginning  of  November  last,  and  extends  lo 
the  end  (ifKebruiry:  hnl  we  have  aitracU  respecting  changes  of  appointments, 
degndatinns.  and  !0  forth,  as  well  as  of  (be  more  interesting  documents,  of  a 
month's  later  date.  We  will  arrange  our  summary  with  reference  to  the  order 
if  the  different  provinrci.  placing  every  thing  of  a  mora  general  nature  under  the 
heed  of  Peking 

Pehing.  Several  im|ierial  edict!  have  lately  appeared  which  are  sddreqcd  to 
■h'.  whole  empire      We  puhli^hrd.  lajt  month,  one  on  the  subject  of  negllgencr 


1   V^nOO'^iC 


IN3!>.  Journal  of'  Offurtraer. 

in  nililxry  unpoiiitmciiti;  nnd  on  ■ 
trantlatinn  t»  KDOtbcr  Ki^inal  the  pn 
■ecretuiM,  of  hi^  officen  in  (ho  go< 


in  nililiuy  tii>poii)tinciiti;  nnd  on  ■  preceilini;  pu«  lA  unr  prcu-iil  nnnilwr  ii 
trantlatinn  01  KDotbcr  K|^ifi9i  the  pnictieM  of  me  'lllrniy  uaMaiiii,'  itr  privt 


mployinft 
R  or  dutnct,  leil  tiw  mlimalr 
1  (II  theie  individuib  ^ould  divert  thitm  froo)  Ihit  impartiality  and 
iiprightneu  which  ought  lo  cbaracteriae  the  awisluiiU  ufofficKra  whoia  doty  il  is 
iu  decida  OD  the  literary  msrits  of  antneroui  candidatea.  The  other  edict  id  re- 
ference Lu  literary  officen,  is  prohibitory  of  their  receiving  any  kind  of  fuel  or 

Ano^er  genorvl  edict  il  in  reference  to  the  negligence  with  wliich  the  reviews 
of  the  military  in  til  the  provinoei  are  for  the  mnl  jtarl  conducted  ;  Ihia  ii  oeea- 
Moned  l»y  the  repoK  given  by  Bhin  KeheSn,  the  newly  appointed  lieut.-governor 
of  Hhanie,  u  to  the  «lal<  \m  which  he  find*  tlie  military  in  that  province.  In  Ihia 
iaMance,  hii  miJMly  it  tiM  mora  ioiUgDaDt,  inanniich  as  high  military  officen  h«d 
oa  aeveral  occwmm  been  wHt  into  that  province  to  revtew  the  troops.  After 
rvpnmanding  tbeaa.  hts  Bajesty  conclades  in  the  followil^  terms :  "Hereafter  lei 
■II  the  govemon  and  lieat.-govemon  act  with  renl  mbI  lor  the  proper  discipline 
of  the  army  and  for  the  maintenance  of  correct  principles  in  it;  and  let  IhoM 
bin))  officen  wlia  are  spectally  appointed  by  us  to  review  (he  force*,  lay  aride  hII 
nndiw  rennl  for  otbers.  and  dis(jnguiiili  wi(h  a  perfect  regard  to  justice  (he  sev- 
eral menti  or  demerits  of  those  nubmitted  (o  (heir  inspec(ion,  even  as  if  we 
wweonrselfpntMt  to  review  (hem.  By  thus  acting,  they  will  not  fail  offuJGII- 
ln|lhe  Im^MTtut  duties  iotnisted  to  (hem." 

Ofaainular  chaiwiter  with  tbia  is  another  general  edict,  occasioned  by  the 
careleM  OMnnec  in  which  Wanfoo,  one  of  the  first  ministers,  performed  the  dntlei 
of  ■  mission  on  which  he  was  sent  to  a  RIongol  tribe.  The  object  of  the  mission 
was  to  lnvestiga(e  (be  conduct  of  (be  bead  of  the  (ribe.  It  ippean  that  in  his 
report  on  this  subject,  Wanfoo  absurdly  repreaented  the  prince  ai  baving,  on  one 
occasion  (we  know  nothing  beyond  what  is  here  staled,)  gone  to  a  hunting 
nrty  seated  in  a  sedan:  on  which  his  m^eitv  indignantly  ramariii:  "ivbat 
bnntlttg  IS  It  possible  for  him  to  have  there !  and  who  ever  beard  of  going  to  a 
hunting  parly  in  a  chair !  How  could  Wanfoo  insert  in  a  memorial  ■tatements  so 
plainly  talslned  7"  Exulted  by  tbii  and  other  feults  in  the  memorial,  hia  majesty 
Inms  his  attention  lo  the  whole  empire,  end  eiolalms:  "A  thousand  parts  of  tlie 
maohinery  daUy  demand  our  care,  and  if  onrtboagbts  wander  from  them  in  the 
least  degree,  eicess  or  defect  in  one  quarter  or  another  b  inevitable.  Have  all 
oar  servants,  the  recipients  of  mnUlplied  favora,  never  heard  that  rule  which  a 
thoniBnd  ages  have  ratified,  that 

"Hieir  merits,  to  their  prinoe  tliey  owe. 
'Their  faults  themselves  must  bear?' 
FoTxatfnl  of  this  rule,  they  all  screen  one  another;  and  to  free  Iheinselves 
from  the  impotatiou  of  error  they  make  their  sole  ohject.  In  what  way  on 
th^  *V^y  to  tbemseivea  ■  the  constant  toil — the  ill-report '  which  it  spoken  td"? 
Hweaher,  then,  lei  them  make  it  their  anxious  endeavor  (o  rouse  Ibenselves 
(ram  all  tlotb  and  indolence,  and  rid  Ibemielvei  of  every  had  habit. — Let  this 
be  made  known  at  an  edict  ad  dresMd  toil!.     Respect  this." 

■Wants.  The  late  ditturliances  in  Bhanu  formei)  one  of  Ibe  niori  prominent 
topics  in  the  gaaettes  at  the  close  of  the  last  year,  bavincby  their  nearness  tA 
Peking  eieited  more  pari iculariy  his  majesty's  attention.  Tbb  intnrrectJon  com- 
mencwl  In  April  1836,  and  was  not  entirely  suppressed  until  after  three  months 
bad  elapted.  We  have  given  all  the  information  which  the  Peking  gnaette  af- 
fords relativa  to  its  commencement  in  our  number  for  June  last  year,  and  this  is 
all  we  bear  of  it  nntit  tome  time  after,  in  a  gaaette  of  the  latter  end  nrJaly,.of 
which  we  have  bnt  lately  obtained  a  copy.  It  coDtaini  a  report  from  Oshnnan. 
the  U.-gDVBmar,  of  the  disturbance  having  been  entirely  anppreiited.  On  this 
occasion,  hit  majesty,  pleased  to  hear  of  the  entire  ditpenion  of  insurgents,  ap- 
proved of  what  Othunan  had  done,  and  waived  (he  inquiry  into  his  condnrl 
which  (be  laws  ordinarily  rander  necetiary.  A  nephew,  ye(  under  age,  of  (he  offi- 
cer, who  wHh  all  bis  household  had  been  uwnaered  by  the  innurKents,  was  declar- 
ed heir  to  (be  title  which  hail  been  granled  to  (be  deceased  olEoer,  and  It  was 


1   V^nOC^IC 


46  Journal  of  Oramrtirfn.  M*v, 

direclcd  thai  'on  altainine  liis  majorily  lie  ihould  hr  presented  fur  iiivestilure. 
Viriou)  officrn  who  lind  been  active  in  Ihe  conteit  received  prnmiMian,  and  Ibr 
people  who  had  (ulfKred.  and  tlioae  wlio  had  subtcribed  toward  the  pipermct  of 
the  conteit,  were  in  varioui  wayi  made  Ihe  recipienia  of  imperial  favoRi. 

But  ■  roeniber  of  Ihe  cenwirate  had  meantime  twen  making  inquiriei.  and  dii- 
covered  Ihal  the  false  doctrines  which  the  iiistirator  of  the  disturbances  had  dii- 
leminated  had  their  origin  as  far  back  as  1822.  This  he  Immediately  represented 
to  the  emperor,  accompanying  his  representation  with  a  request  that  the  officen 
who  bad  (ailed  to  discover  this  fact,  from  that  period  onwardi,  should  be  suhject' 
ed  to  inquiry.  His  majesty  now  discovered  that  Oshtinan  had  allowed  half  • 
year  to  elapse  since  the  suppression  of  the  disturbance,  without  having  nnt  in 
any  statement  in  refard  to  Ihoee  olEcen  who  had  neglected  their  duty,  that  nn 
the  fxintrary  he  had  stated  the  case  of  some  of  thete  in  the  most  favorable  light, 
and  that  his  recommendations  of  olhen.  had  been  chiefly  confined  to  Ihe  civil 
branch  of  the  service.     His  majeslv  now  found  thai  since  hli  appointment  to  the 

fore  degraded,  and  sent  in  a  subordioale  capacity  iulo  Mantthon  Tartary.  Aher 
this,  a  long  list  appeared  of  the  officers  who  had  since  18^  occupied  the  principal 
sttitionsin  llie  proiince,  all  of  whom  have  been  punished  by  degradation  of  rank  in 
their  various  atations.  Finally,  another  allegalion  having  been  brought  against 
Oshunan.  he  was  ngaln  condemned  and  degraded,  and  seiil  as  aHislanl  resident 
into  Tibet,  to  reside  a(  ChBalii-lounhou. 

lbcmo».  We  mentioned  last  month  a  vaeue  report  of  disturbances  In  Hoonan  ; 
this  report  has  been  fully  confirmed;  the  duturbancM  are  not,  however,  among 
the  mountaineers  as  then  Hated,  bat  among  the  people  of  the  plains,  who  asteiD- 
bled  in  the  mountaini  until  they  were  sufflciently  prepared  for  an  attftck.  We 
have  before  us  a  dispatch  to  Ihe  emperor,  from  Woo  Vnngkwang,  the  fooyuen 
or  lieut .-governor  of  the  province,  when  on  the  point  of  proceeding  in  person 
to  the  scene  of  action,  the  substance  of  which  we  subjoin.  The  first  informa- 
lion  which  the  lieulen ant-governor  received  of  the  alTair  was  a  dispatch  from 
the  chief  officers,  civil  and  mllitnnr,  in  the  frontier  department  of  Paonking  foo, 
adjoining  Kwangse  on  the  one  aide,  and  Kweichow  on  (he  other.  This  was  on 
the  Z7th  of  March.  Their  dispatch  was  to  the  effect  that  on  Ihe  12th  of  the  same 
month  Ihey  had  apprehended  an  individual  on  whose  person  tliey  discnvemd  a 
aeUoiD  flag  and  papers  of  a  traitorous  nature;  that  this  individual  divulged  Ihe 
fact  that  a  party  of  insuivents  was  assembled  in  a  mountainous  recess  in  the  dis- 
Irirl  of  Sinning  hel^n,  and  that  they  were  planning  an  insurrection  :  that  anolber 
person  was  also  apprehended,  having  about  him  Irailorous  documents,  and  that 
he  confessed  that  the  bead  of  the  insurrection,  named  Lan  Chingtsun,  had  filed 
Ihe  following  day  (March  9Sd)  for  an  atiack  onihe  city  of  Woohang;  and  that  in 
consequence  of  these  circumstancei,  the  chief  magistrnle  of  Paouking  fuo  had 
colleried  the  military,  and  was  proceeding  at  their  head  la  the  relief  of  llial  city. 
The  I ieut .-governor  was  still  engaged  io  attention  to  IheiB  dispatches,  when  a 
further  dispatch  of  the  33d  March  reached  him,  representing  that  Ihe  iniurgenti 
had  made  an  attack  on  'Wflokang.  and  requesting  Immediate  reinforcement. 
•  During  the  perusal  of  thia  dispatch,''  says  the  aealous  lienl.-governar.  "  my 
hair  brcame  erect  from  the  force  of  my  indignation  and  rage,  that  the  rebel  Lan 
Chingtsun  should  have  the  extreme  audacity  to  break  forth  into  open  iniurrec- 
(ion  in  the  broad  light  of  day,  and  should  with  an  auembled  multitude  have 
Bltacked  a  walled  cily.  A  crime  so  great,  an  oBTense  wo  flagrant,  demands  the 
speedie:'  and  moat  severe  punishment." 

The  lieut .-governor,  being  under  wntcnce  of  degradaiion,  proceeds  to  point 
nut  (be  impossibility  of  waiting  th«  arrival  of  his  auccessor.  and  to  represent  what 
it  was  his  immediate  intention  to  do.  Expecting  that  Ihe  governor  was  already 
on  the  way  from  Hoopih.  Ih«  northern  portion  of  the  goveminent,  as  he  had  pre- 
viously notified  his  intention  Io  visit  the  south  at  that  period,  it  was  his  intentian 
to  eipedite  thai  ofllicer's  movementa,  and  also  to  write  to  the  newly  appointed 
fnoyuen  and  pnochinguse,  urging  both  of  them  to  haaten  Io  their  new  appoint- 
ments. He  was  at  the  same  lime  Bending  to  Wookanfr.  no  immediate  reinforce- 
ment of  800  men.  whom  he  would  soon  follow  ;-  and  the  chief  civil  and  military 
uflirers  of  Peouking.  baring  left  thai  cily  for  Wookang.  he  would    send  JOO 


1   V^nOO'^IC 


1636.  JmrHol  of  OccurrtHcn.  47 

other  ITDups  for  llie  dafeiiN  uf  the  funneT  jUIiod.  Before  concluding  hi^ 
dkpatcb,  be  received  further  informBlioii,  Ibiil  the  iniurgenti,  who  ware  from  two 
to  three  thouund  strong,  had  been  repulneil  in  their  attack  on  Wookanf :  and  that 
beaides  twenty  ilain  in  the  oniel.  they  bad  lost  maiiy  in  their  retreat,  in  con te- 
quence  of  being  driven  icroo  a  river.  This  laliifaclorily  proved  to  the  lieut.- 
govemor  that  they  H-ere  yet  but  a  haaly  atsemblege,  as  it  were  e  fli|ht  of  crows, 
and  that  hy  Bccompaayiiig  bis  military  maiueuvres  with  a  proclamatioa  proiDinng 
forpvenew  to  those  wlio  would  at  once  submit,  he  should  be  able  to  soppresa  the 
HMineoUoa  iuuMdiatel]'.      If  tbe   latest  rumon  be  correct,  he  bas  been  dis- 

■    Iwi. 

and  tsiialanl  reaident  in  this  colony  have  been  lalety 

Jled  to  Pe ' 

appointed 


■ppointed  in  this  •ipeclatioa. 

™*.    Both  like  rasideol  am  _.    _ _     _ __ 

chaagMl.    Wnnwei,  the  late  t«sident,  bos  been  recalled  to  Pekiii|,  and  KinEJuh 
nd  Oshilnaa  has  bean  appointed  assistant  rerident, 


■tationed  at  Cbasbi-lounbou. 

7^  imftriol  eoiwiiiiitwwn  who  have  lately  arrived  from  Peking  are.  Amning. 
apreildent  of  the  Board  of  Kitn,  and  Chaou  Shiogkwei,  a  vico-preaident  ofthe 
Board  of  Punishments.  Tbey  are  atteoded  by  four  wbordioate  officert,  one  from 
the  former,  and  three  from  tbe  latter,  Board.  The  Itnmediate  object  of  their  com- 
miaslon  is  a  case  of  mutual  accusalioa  and  of  appeal  to  Pehing  on  the  part  of  two 
officers,  now  degraded ;  one  a  chief  maeiitrate  in  thii  province,  and  the  other 
employed  in  one  of  the  Boards  in  PeEing.  The  appeal  tiy  the  mother  of  the 
latter  involves  the  comraiasionert  who  were  hare  in  1634,  (see  vol.  Hi,  pp.  192, 
StSG,  344,]  of  whoB  one  only,  SaMbaogah,  now  survives.  We  defer  Ifae  [MUtlcu- 
lan  of  the  affair  until  Ihe  inveatigatloiu  are  at  an  and. 

Hu  CtMeu  Omrt  fiiiafiii  oontaJM  the  following  Items  of  intelligence,  since 
Ihe  !!7tb  ultimo ;  a  tmndalioa  of  (he  Circular  for  that  day  will  be  found  on  page 
third  of  this  number. 

^rH  28lk,  13tk  of  iMtSd  moon,  l^eir  excellencies  the  govemar  end  foovDCn 
issued  and  received  official  papen;  paid  and  received  vidli  of  ceremony,  a.  B. 
Then  visits,  forming  a*  they  do  a  part  of  the  routine  of  every  day,  with  little  va- 
rialion,  need  not,  ordinarily,  be  noticed  — Fnng  Vaoulsoo  reported  that  he  had 
received  orders  to  distribute  clothiag  to  the  chndren  bI  the  iDundllng  htwpital. 

AfFil  2IM.  Le,  commiBioner  of  salt,  recently  promoted  to  the  office  of 
ngaachlsie  in  Ihe  province  of  Sheuse.  reported  to  the  governor  that  he  should 
deliver  over  the  seals  of  his  office  no  the  morrow. — In  consequetMe  of  this  change, 
Cbiag,  the  directorof  the  oommissariat,  will  retire  from  the  duties  of  tliat  office, 
to  disdiarge  tamporarity  those  of  the  «alt  department ;  and  he  will  be  loccaed- 
ed  for  the  HnM  bui^  by  Hung,  who  la  waibag  for  a  dhvclorship.  Bii 
nals  were  brouriit  to  the  city  for  the  autumnal  assiiea. 


k.    tL 


Afril  20A.  Their  eicellencie*  went  early  in  the  morning  to  Ihe  temple  of  the 
g«d  of  war,  and  offered  incense ;  and  then  repaired  to  the  "  halt  of  tea  thousand 
yean"  (consecrated  to  the  worship  of  the  emperor),  and  there  attended  to  tbe 
readiag  of  Ihe  Sacred  Edict.    Seven  criminals  were  brought  in  for  Ihe  assiiet. 

JHsy  1st.  The  governor  paid  Le  a  parting  visit,  as  that  officer  leaves  the 
city  to  day,  to  proceed  to  Sbense,  of  which  province  he  has  been  appointed  a 
ngancbliae  or  commissioner. 

jtoa  3d.  The  governor  went  nut  of  tin  north  gate  of  the  city  to  review  troops 
in  archery;  and  On  reluming,  went  and  congialulated  Chiug,  acting  comniis- 
-'""ir  of  Salt, — it  Iwing  his  birth-day.    Five  cnminals  aH"-'' 


under  a  salute  of  gongs  and  guns,  to  the  collegiate  ball,  and  attend  thr  fourlh 
of  the  undergramiatei.  Wang  Chinkaou,  major  of  the  lefl  batta- 
gtion  of  Hesngshan,  reported  that  be  had  captured  a  smuggler  with 


„  .        The  officers  who  had  been  sent  to  accompany  Le,  the  late  commi>- 
!T  of  salt,  beyond  the  bounderiea  of  Kwangchow  fou.  on  bis  way  to  Shensc, 
reported  their  return.      Five  crimiaali  arrivefT 

May  M,  20cA  ef  the  3d  mam.  Wang,  the  nganchSsic  of  the  province,  came 
in  person  to  request  the  ^vernal  to  attend  tbe  assizes  :  and  (  according  to  cus- 
tom )  sent  a  srcind  and  (hii-d  deputation  to  repeat  the  i-nqiiesl.  .At  8  a.  h.. 
the  doors  of  '!;:  frcylien's  great  hall  were  thrown  open ;  the  governor  and  all 


1   V^nOC^Ic 


"IH  Journal  of  Otfirrrmeti. 

Ilic  ulber  high  iificen  look  (hco-icati;  one  hnndrwi  bhiI  iDT-five  criniaab  li>r 
the  autauin^  UMCCm  Here  linMi|^  ia,  JudgBd,  aBd  led  uat:  the  (boyacB  dindeJ 
ihc  iinul  pmcnl*  of  caih.  fuH,  and  cake*,  to  tw  pven  to  Ihe  niniaaia,  and  tkeo 
urdend  tbein  to  ba  reuuuideil  lo  piiiuii.  Tlie  huug  BCnJiant*  npOiUd  Ibat  Ihey 
•rcra  ffttii%  la  Bwcl  Ihe  ntw  hopiio. 

Jfiqi  tU.  Piiioiien  ware  leiil  back  from  the  city  U>  the  eoantry.  OSettts 
wcra  MDt  to  hmoI  the  coniiniwioncw  from  rckin|.  Chingliih  rajiotted  Ike 
caplDra  of  two  aamg^Mtt  Joaded  nrHh  nil. 

JKqtSd.    Ho  PuigyoD  reported  that  h    '-^ 
and  DgaoclilMw  lo  cuiidDct  the  priioncr . 

Jfny  I  lit.    The  governor  went  euiy 
Kuyw*  buigi  one  of  tbe  princiiial  temulei  of  Ihe  citj' :  and  tbaD  attended  the 
icvww  of  Um  regiiBeal  ob  Ihii  italiou.    Iim  chefoo  re|iorted 
would  altend  llie  Uth  eiauiiaation  at  (he  eoltegiale  bait. 


TiuVllk.    Hii  eiceHeacji  the  (ovenior,  •rent  lo  the  mat  laodiog-place  and 

-  -■ —  1 .1. .  11^^  hoppo,  Win,  and  inquired  of  him  after  Ibe  repo6e  of  nil  eacred 

emperor.     Two  Tartar  priaonen,  formerly  employed  ai  officen. 


were  put  into  the  cuftody  of  the  district  maciftnte, 

JVey  ISCt,  IX  dug  of  At  Vk  mmk.  Hieir  fticelleiiciet  the  goveraor  and  foo- 
yncn,  went  to  the  temple  of  the  god  of  lilenlure.  and  oSered  iDceDsei  tber  afler- 
wardi  repaired  lo  the  Rreat  landiiig^pluce,  look  leave  of  Pine,  the  late  hoppo ; 


it  l>y  him  their  wiihes  for  the  rrpow  of  hii  nered  majesty. 

'-d  Ihal  to-morrow  hf  wouli"  -" — '  "•-  -=-"• -' 

1.  at  the  clmncellor'K  ball. 


cbelbo,  reported  Ihal  to-morrow  br  would  attend  the  liith  eiammation  of  the 
^■oualei.  nl   ' 


onder-cmdualei.  at  the  clmncellorK  ball. 

Tkt  illk.  Their  eicelleocies,  tliB  pivemor  and  fooynen,  went  out  of  the  cily. 
beyond  the  great  weitem  gate  and  ulTered  lacrificei  to  the  god*  of  the  hill* 
and  the  riverii  tliey  (hen  repaired  lo  tlie  grrat  landltig'|)taGe,  received  tbe  two 
imperial  commkauonen.  and  uii)uired  after  the  repote  of  hi*  ncred  mqjetty. 
The  i(il>-uiaciilrale  of  Haefung  brouglil  to  the  city  a  female  criminal,  Chingliu 
■be,  aod  delivered  her  over  to  llie  custody  of  the  nganchasze.  The  magislrate  of 
Naiihaa  reported  that  ai  S  o'clock  this  moruing,  a  dre  broke  out  in  the  wetteni 
Miburin  of  the  city.  In  a  rooney-cbnnger'i  shop,  which  wai  consumed,  and  two 
other  bnildinga  wen  lom  away,  to  extinguish  ibe  fii«. 

Tht  I61A.  The  tWD  senior  bone  merchants,  pia  kme  tt  ■  pia,  ■  proslrMed 
th emse I ve*  (before  Ibe  governor)  and  presented  a  petition  of  the  aarbariBni.' 

Tht  IHtt.  The  guvemor  arrived  at  the  oOce  of  Ihe  fooyuen,  and  the  duon  of 
his  graal  hall  were  thrown  npcii  under  ■  ulate  of  pin*.  These  nficert  and  Ibe 
other  chief  functiniiariei  of  Ihe  province  arranged  fhemselvei  for  Ihe  trial ;  Ihe 
two  robbers,  CIihoii  tleungwln  and  Chin  Checlie,  were  brought  in,  joined,  and 
led  out;  Ihe  foii^en  reiiuesled  the  dealh-warranl;  and  sent  a  <le[Hilalioii  to 
roiiduci  Ihe  crinjinnls  li>  the  mBrkKt-[iliice.  without  the  southern  gate,  and  there 
lo  eieciile  llieio.  It  was  done  accordingly,  and  tiie  dealh-narrant  relnmcd 
lo  lu  place. 

ThK-iOtk.  The  magistrate  of  Nanlioe  reported  Ihal  yesterday  at  1  o'clock  r.a.. 
a  fire  broke  oat  in  the  western  suburb*  i    one  bouse  was  destroyed,  end  one 

Thf  22i{.  Loo  Kekmtng  (Mowqna  Jattior)  reported  his  return  from  ttie  (Kmn- 
Iry.  Tniy  KwOcbe.  one  of  tlin  tiKisiHiit  maeistiMe*  in  the  diilrict  of  Pwanyu, 
reported  tlial  11  lire  hnjtte  iml  at  -i  o'ctork  thi<  morninf;  in  llie  siiliiir4ii  on  Ihe 
•oiilhea.ilof  IbRrilyilivenly-tlin'uhnildingin'iTebuml,  nnd  six  v-r-rc  li.rn  diiwn. 
Pourleen  mnrderrrs  were  liniuglii  i«  the  ciiy  fmm  Ibe  dialrici  of  Tnn^kwRu 
An  iiicendiarv  wa<  taken  n»il  hnnilnd  ov-r  ii>  ih^  proper  Hiithoritirs  T'lririsl. 

Tht  S4n(.  Keiing  Souene,  siili-.nnKi<ir:ilR  of  Shuntih.  l>ro<it:hl  elmpn  criTninnl) 
lulliccily.  Fung  ViiMgfnti  re|iorteil  Ibe  seixure  of  a  Ihief.  An  exeLuiion  took 
place  Jiiniig  Ihe  Jay  with  Ihe  iisuhI  rnniialiiici. 

Tkt  25f*.  Wang  Yukinf  reporteiJ  Ihnl  h»  had  b«-en  ilir'ct»<l  tn  gn  with  H.-^ 
maRi*lnila  of  Nanhae,  and  di>irihutr  Ihe  guvemmcnlRl  gintnily  among  Ihe  blind 
|ie'>|)l«  at  ta^nA  at.  nne  "f  tlie  ifinpka  of  Die  city. 

'f%e  361*.  The  chefoo  >e>it  a  mns'^enger  In  report  thai  lo-rlay  be  will  miend 
the  oxnmiiialion  iif  the  nndergiHilnntes  from  all  l!ie  (fourtren)  di^^iric'?  of 
KMangrhow  fu" 


lAjOO'^IC 


CHINESE:    REPOSITORY. 


Vol.  V.^Jone,  1836.— No.  2. 


Art.  I.  A  d^criplimt  of  As&m:  exteitt  andboundaria  of  its  thret 
principal  dtviaions ;  with  notices  of  tAe  sfotej  and  tribes  bordering 
on  the  north  and  south. 
In  presentiDg  &  description  of  A'aAm,  we  f«el  a  little  embuTUsment 
at  weminff  to  inform  our  readers  on  a  subject  with  which  we  are  aware 
some  of  them  must  be  much  better  acquainted  than  ourselves.  But 
the  growing  importance  of  tbe  country,  u  connecting  the  dominions 
of  Great  Britain,  Burmah,  and  China,  and  the  recently  discovered 
fact  that  the  tea  shrub  is  growing  indigenous  in  it,  wilt  excuse  our 
attempt  to  extend  the  interest  we  feel  in  this  bordering  state.  Much 
of  our  knowledge  reqiecting  it  is  derived  from  a  series  of  excellent 
articles  in  the  Friend  of  India,  and  the  Calcutta  Christian  Observer ; 
to  which  Tslusble  periodicals  we  coufidentlj  look  for  further  authentic 
information,  both  respecting  this  aud  other  parts  of  southeastern 
Asia.  In  the  present  article  we  shait  confine  ourselves  chiefly  to  a 
description  of  the  country  and  its  adjoining  tribes,  leaving  an  account 
of  its  government,  productions,  and  prospects  to  a  future  number. 
Respecting  its  history,  it  will  be  sufficient  for  the  pres  nt  to  observe 
that  it  wss  annexed  to  the  British  territories  in  1625,  as  a  conse- 
quence of  the  Burman  war.  Since  then  successively  the  kingdoms 
or  districts  of  Jynteah,  and  K<ich»r,  have  been  added;  and  Mauip>'ir 
is  much  under  British  influence.  Thus  the  British  guvernoieiit 
have  under  their  immediate  dominion  or  influeuce,  an  extent  of 
lerritory  on  the  eastern  border  of  Bengnl,  more  than  three  huiiderd 
miles  in  length  and  two  hundred  in  breadth.  So  far  us  we  uiiderstsnd 
the  political  relations  of  the  government,  lieutenant  Charlton  is  the 
resiJeut  at  Sadtya;  major  White,  as  political  agent,  usually  resides 
ill  Upper  A'sim;  but  the  authority  of  captain  Jenkinii,  the  governor 
"eneral's  commissioner,  is  psramounl  throughout  ihe  whole  couniry. 
They  are  nil  apparenily  pursuing  a  liberal  and  entigliletied  course  of 
policy  (oivardb  ihe  natives  under  their  contrd. 


)vGoo'^lc 


50  Vcii riplimi  of  Aiam.  JiVC 

A's^m  is  separated  from  Tibet  on  the  north  by  wild  hill  tribes  and 
bv  the  lofty  Himalaya  mountains ;  on  the  eaut  a  narrow  strip  only  of 
the  Biirmsn  terriory  divides  it  from  the  Chinese  province  of  Yiin- 
nnn  ;  on  the  south,  it  borders  on  the  Burman  empire;  and  westward  is 
Bengnl.  From  the  point  where  the  united  waters  of  the  Ganges  and 
Brurohaputra  pour  into  the  bay  of  Bengal,  if  we  ascend  the  latter 
river  in  a  direction  rarying  from  norihwesi  to  northeast,  till  we  reach 
the  latitude  or26°  ICN.,  and  the  longitude  ofSO"  30'  E.,  we  find  the 
town  orQoalp:ira.  This  town  situated  on  the  left  bank  of  the  river 
is  reckoned  the  western  extremity  of  A's^m.  From  Goalpnra  it 
stretches  with  the  river  in  a  northenst  direction,  occupying  the  whole 
valley  of  the  Bramhapi'itratoSadiya,  in  latitude27°  50,'and  long.  95* 
45/  This  valley  is  closed  in  on  the  north  by  various  ridges  connected 
with  the  Himalaya  mountains,  and  the  Gfiro,  Khdaiya,  and  Jynteah 
ridges  on  the  south.  These  limits  include  a  territory  full  three  hun- 
dred miles  in  length,  and  though  its  breadth  is  not  quite  uniformor 
entirely  defined,  it  may  be  set  down  at  a  rough  average  of  seventy 
miles.  Within  these  bounds,  thus  generally  stated,  lies  that  country 
(if  great  fertility,  and  as  it  would  seem,  of  almost  unparalleled  advan- 
tages in  situation,  which  we  now  briefly  describe. 

The  whole  territory  is  divided  into  three  portions,  Lower  A'sAm 
Upper  A's^m,  and  the  country  of  Sadiya.  Lower  A'sAm  extends  on 
both  banks  of  the  Brsmhaputra  from  Goalpara  northeastward  to  the 
junction  of  the  Dhunwrt  with  the  great  river,  above  the  town  of  Bish- 
wanath.  In  a  straight  line  this  is  a  distance  of  about  oue  hundred 
and  seventy-live  miles;  and  the  whole  extent  is  strictly  under  British 
rule.  Through  its  whole  length,  Lower  A'sim  is  divided  nearly  in 
the  centre  by  the  Bramhapntra.  The  chief  tributaries  received  in 
its  passage  through  this  division  are  the  Manas  or  Bonaah  which 
cornea  down  from  the  north,  and  joins  it  near  Goalpara;  and  the 
Kullung,  if  it  be  not  more  properly  a  part  of  the  river  itself,  whiob 
leaving  the  Bramhapiitra  near  Biahwanath  and  rejoining  it  near  Go> 
wahili,  forms  no  inconsiderable  island.  On  the  north  bank  of  the  river, 
the  principal  divisions  noticeable  on  the  map  are,  K4mrup,  and  Du- 
ruiii{.  Gowah:iti,  the  usual  residence  of  the  commissioner,  stands  on 
(he  left  bajih,  seventy  miles  in  a  straight  line  east  from  Goalparu.  This 
latter  town  is  described  as  fast  rising  in  importance,  and  as  a  mart  for 
exchanging  the  produce  (if  the  »  hole  surrounding  country.  Gowah.iti, 
the  capital,  is  well  hiid  out,  and  liiis  become  a  populous  town. 

Upper  A'sAm  extends  in  the  line  of  the  river,  on  its  south  bank, 
from  BiHhwan.'ith  to  the  junction  of  the  Dikho  with  the  Bramhapi'ttra; 
and  OH  the  north  bunk  Mumewlmt  higher.  In  a  direct  line  the  length 
may  be  eighty  or  ninety  rnile^.  For  the  chief  part  of  its  course  through 
this  portion,  the  Bramhupiitra  is  divided  into  two  main  branches  or 
chinnels,  the  northern  nf  which  is  called  the  Bi'>ri  Lohit,  and  the 
southern  which  has  the  largosl  volume  of  water,  the  Dihing.  These 
hrnnclies  inclose  the  hirge  isi.iiid  of  Mnjulr,  about  sixlj  miles  in 
Irn^rlli.  iiiid  from  Kii  to  fiHeeii  in  breadth.  This  tine  island,  which 
runa  aliiiDal  itic  uliuli;  kiijjth  ul'  t'j'pur  A' dim,  was  ouce  well  inhitbiled 


lf>36.  Dtteriptim  of  At&n.  61 

■ihI  citllifaled,  hut  is  now  mostly  n  wildemcM.  About  twentf  miles 
below  the  upper  extremity  of  this  iatatid,  the  Dikho  Tallfl  into  (he  south- 
ern  branch  of  the  great  river,  after  running  a  short  course  from  th« 
hills  on  the  southeast.  Its  banks  are  marked  with  ihesiteBof  Mveral 
<dd  forts.  A  few  miles  above,  the  Disung  after  a  longer  course  from 
ihe  east  joins  the  BramhapTitra.  The  tract  lying  between  these  two 
branches,  though  beiirtng  numerous  traces  of  former  inhabitants,  ia 
now  entirely  overrun  with  grass  jnd  forest  jungle.  The  next  branch 
is  (he  considerable  river  Bi'iri  Dihing;  rising  among  the  mountains 
southeast  of  Sadiya,  it  flows  westward,  throwing  off  a  branch  to  the 
north  which  joins  the  Bramhapfitra  opposite  Sadiya,  while  the  rest  of 
its  waters  pass  on  and  intercept  the  great  river  seventy  or  eighty  miles 
below,  in  latitude  27°  15,'  and  about  twenty  miles  above  the  Dikho. 
Thus  its  two  branches,  it  will  be  seen,  include  an  extensive  plain, 
adjoining  thecountryof  Sadiya,  and  bounded  on  the  west  by  the  Bram- 
hapiitra.  This  plain  is  almost  entirely  covered  with  grass  and  forest 
jungle,  but  is  sparsely  inhabited  by  the  people  called  Mutaks,  or 
Maomariyaa  or  Mo.iri8,  of  whom  we  may  speak  hereafter.  Their 
principal  town  and  the  residence  of  their  chief  is  Runga  Gora,  on 
the  small  branch  Dibi'irii,  along  which  is  the  chief  part  of  the  po- 
puUtinn.     Thus  far  upon  the  southern  bank  of  the  river. 

Proceeding  in  tlie  same  manner  on  the  north  side,  tieginning  at  the 
western  extremity  of  Upper  A's&m,  we  find  first  the  district  of  8isi, 
now  in  a  state  of  great  desolation  from  the  ravages  of  wars  befwe  it 
came  under  British  rule.  The  next  are  the  Meris,  a  rude  tribe  total- 
ly diftering  from  the  A'sSmese,  and  thinly  inhabiting  the  northern 
bank  below  the  Dihong,  The  largest  of  their  villages  is  Motgong, 
where  the  chief  or  gaum  resides;  he  has  renewed  allegiance  to  A'sim 
and  sought  protection  fur  himself  and  for  some  of  the  Abors  who 
possess  the  hills  on  the  north  of  them.  The  river  Diboug  is  an  ob- 
ject of  interest,  because  of  the  large  volume  of  water  it  conveys,  and 
the  uncertainty  that  still  hangs  over  its  origin.  Coming  down  from 
the  north  from  the  mountainous  district  where  the  British  and  Tibetan 
territories  are  conterminous,  it  falls  into  the  Bramhaputra  about  Ihe 
latitude  of  37°  46'  and  the  longitude  of  95°  25.  Insuperable  difficulties 
in  the  channel  and  on  the  banks  have  hitherto  prevented  its  survey 
to  any  extent  by  Europeans.  According  to  measurement  by  captain 
Bedford  io  ie25,theDih(>ngdischarges5S,2tiU  cubic  feet  per  second; 
the  BramhapGlra  near  Sadiya,  19,U58;  and  the  Dibong,  13,000.  Be- 
low the  junction  of  these  three  rivers,  the  estimate  was  120,176  feet 
per  second.  Since  then  the  volume  nf  water  in  ihe  Dihong  is  nearlv 
treble  of  that  in  the  Bramhsp'Hra  at  Sudiyn,  it  cnnnnt  be  supposed  t< 
have  a  short  course;  and  it  may  be  believed  with  captain  W 
that  it  receives  the  greater  pnrt  of  its  waters  from  the  Y  in'i  taanp''  of 
Tibet,  though  it  also  bringslhewatersof  the  true  Brambakund.  The 
Dfbong  Irora  the  mountains  in  the  northeast  falls  into  the  Dihong 
near  its  mouth;  the  low  triangular  tract  between  these  rivers  is  a 
perfect  wilderneiis  without  inhiibitiitils,  hut  the  highlands  to  the  north 
Q^  it  are  thinly  occupied  by  iribev  lif  AUits. 


1   V^nOC^IC 


SSt  Dttrriptiom  of  A  tarn.  JrKR, 

The  coQDtry  of  Sadijra  proper,  tt-bich  forms  ilie  third  portion  in  the 
general  diriiion  gireti  aboVe  ia  a  nat  plain,  baring  the  Dihong  fw  its 
western  boundary,  the  Bramhapfitra  for  its  aoathern,  and  on  the  north 
and  eaat  is  eloeed  in  bj  the  same  mountain  rangea  which  terminate 
the  rallef  of  the  Bramfaaputra.  "  The  town  of  Sadija  itself  stands 
on  a  amail  etream  called  the  KCmdll  nulla,  about  six  miles  from  its 
junction  with  the  great  rirer.  About  twenty  miles  esstward  of  Sa- 
dija, OR  the  Bramnapulra,  stands  Sonapur,  formerlj  a  strong  frontier 
post  of  the  A's&meae  gorerment ;  hejond  which  the  river  is  navi- 
gable onlj  for  the  canoes  of  the  country.  The  Badija  district  has  a 
rich  alluvial  soil,  low  and  well  watered,  exceedingly  well  adapted  to 
the  growth  of  rice  and  other  crops,  of  which  it  produces  two  harvests 
annually."  But  only  a  small  part  of  it  is  under  cultivation  at  pre- 
sent, though  i(  is  expected  that  the  continuance  of  peace,  and  of  the 
present  enlightened  policy  which  the  British  authorities  are  here  pur- 
suing, will  soon  work  a  favorable  change.  The  district  of  Sadiya  waa 
formerly  subject  to  A'sJm  and  peopled  from  ibence,  but  its  present 
inhabitanta  are  ehiefiy  refume  Kbamptfs  and  Halaks,  who  were  driven 
from  their  own  abodes  to  the  southeast,  by  the  Sinn^Kie,  about  fifteen 
yenrs  ago;  but  during  the  civil  wars,  these  refugees  passed  over 
and  took  possession  of  Sadiya,  and  when  the  Burmaos  invaded  the 
country  took  part  with  them.  They  are  subject  to  a  Khampti  chief, 
who  assumes  the  old  A'simese  title  of  the  Sadiya  Khava  Gobain. 
He  has  fully  submitted  to  the  British  authority. 

Our  survey  will  be  completed  by  noticing  the  plains  on  the  south 
bank  of  the  Bramhpiitra,  opposite  the  district  of  Sadiya.  These 
plains  are  terminated  by  mountainous  ranges  ra  the  south  and  east ; 
are  intersected  hy  tworirere.theNoaDihing,  and  the  Theinga  pAni; 
and  chief  of  the  peculation  is  found  on  the  bsnks  of  the  tatier  river. 
A'n'meRe  nuhjects  once  possessed  these  plains ;  then  the  Sinj^thoe  uid 
Ki'ikiie,  who  were  frequently  ravaging  A'sAm  with  fire  and  swurd,  not 
only  plundering  property,  but  carrying  off  the  people  for  servitude. 
Many  of  these  wretched  captives  were  restored  to  freedoiu  when  the 
British  troops  expelled  the  Burmans  from  the  country. 

Ill  order  to  present  a  connected  view  of  the  georaphical  position 
and  advantages  of  this  country,  we  omit  fur  the  present  other  interest- 
ing topics,  and  proceed  to  notice  the  adjoining  states  and  territories. 
The  long  and  narrow  kingtiom  of  Nipil,  which  skirts  the  south  side 
of  the  Himalaya  mountains  for  several  hundred  miles,  does  not  reach 
to  A's'im,  hut  appears  to  be  bounded  on  the  east  by  the  independent 
kingdom  of  Bhutan  Thislatter  country  running  the  same  direction  and 
in  shnpe  resembling  Nipul,  by  an  undefined  boundary,  is  conterminous 
with  the  northwest  part  of  Lower  A'sAm.  Next  on  the  enst  in  the 
same  line  is  the  territory  ofthe  Deb  rija,  the  relations  of  which  with 
Britain  we  are  not  well  informed  of  Occupying  the  mouutalnous 
ridtre.o  iminedialply  to  the  north  and  wett  of  Sadiya  are  various  tribes 
of  wild  Ahors.  This  name  is  given  to  a  number  of  tribes  of  the  same 
origin,  InnsuHge,  and  cjstoms;  it  signifies  independent,  and  is  well 
applied    lo   these   unsubdued  and    almost    ankuown  mounlainefirs. 


1836,  Dfseriptim  of  A' aim.  fiiJ 

Mnny  parliculara  ralalire  to  tbem  we  ihull  menUon  in  nnotbcr  plare. 
Further  still  towirds  the  nurtheast,  among  the  higb«r  rangea  of  iba 
mooDtaiDs,  are  the  Bor  Abon,  or  Great  Abort,  who  are  both  more 
powerful  and  mora  ciTJlised  than  the  other  IribM  of  the  Nme  name, 
"nie  Miahmls  are  inlerminnied  nnMng  theoe,  bat  appear  to  be  of  an 
inferior  race  and  in  a  aubonlinate  condition.  It  ■■  an  important  fact 
(hat  the  Sadiya  Kh&vaGohain  powaowca  over  them  all  sufficient  influ- 
ence to  be  able  to  give  a  aafe  pnaiport  to  pil^ima  journeying  by  the 
way  af  Sadiya  to  the  Lima  country.  Tbe  journey  from  Sadiya  to 
Rohemah  ia  aaid  to  occupy  twen^  dajra,  eight  of  which  the  traveler 
is  in  (he  country  of  tbe  Miehmis  and  Abor*,  aod  ou  the  sizteenlli 
be  reaches  Bahlow,  the  frontier  poet  of  tbe  Lima  country.  <•  Rohe. 
mah,  the  fint  important  town  in  that  country,  ia  reported  to  be  a  very 
fine  city,  with  brick  houses  three  stories  high,  having  judges,  collec- 
tors, and  the  apparalua  of  a  civilized  government." 

Returning  now  to  the  south  of  A'siun,  and  beginning  in  tbe  same 
manner  as  before,  from  the  west,  we  shall  roeotion  in  order  the  chief 
dependent  or  contiguous  states.  These  are  the  Giroe,  Kh^yas,  Kfi- 
ch4reae,  and  (he  kingdom  of  Manip6r.  Southward  of  Upper  A's4in, 
and  of  Sadiya,  are  the  Nig*  hilli^  occupied  with  various  N  j«a  tribeK, 
which  seem  to  acknowlet^  more  or  less  allegiance  to  the  British  or 
Burman  governments^  though,  if  we  are  rightly  informed,  chiefly 
attached  to  the  latter.  These  several  states  lie  along  in  a  single  tract 
of  country,  which  includes  the  whole  space  between  A'sim  on  the 
rmrth  and  Silhet  and  Biirmah  on  the  south.  The  river  Siirma  rise^ 
in  ManipOr  about  the  latitude  of  25°  oorlb,  and  the  longitude  of  04° 
east,  and  running  a  general  westerly  courae  through  three  degreen, 
after  paning  Silhet  turns  to  the  southwest,  and  empties  into  the 
BraiohapOtra  in  lat.  24°.  Between  this  river  and  the  almost  parallel 
valley  of  A's&m  on  the  north  is  tbe  tract  in  question,  of  a  breadth  from 
seventy.five  to  one  huridred  and  twenty  miles,  and  in  length  extending 
through  three  or  four  degrees  of  longitude.  The  G&roe  occupy  the 
north  west^n  port  of  this  interjacent  tract,  that  part  formed  by  the 
great  bend  of  tbe  Bramhap6tra  to  the  south,  after  passing  through 
A's&m.  They  are  now  confined  to  the  hilly  island  district,  and  eit^r 
are  or  once  were  fdmmts  for  their  ferocious  conduct  and  manners. 
We  suppose  their  reputation  in  this  respect  ia  already  much  improved. 

Next  to  the  G&roe  eastward  and  southward,  are  the  mountains  of 
Cherra  and  the  various  Kh&siya  tribes.  According  to  the  Friend  of 
India,  from  which  we  have  derived  most  of  the  preceding  facts,  the 
tribes  that  inhabit  theae  mountains,  of  which  the  Khiaiyas  are  (he 
chief,  are  a  free,  bold,  robust  race,  fairer  than  their  Bengili  neigbbot*, 
and  greatly  their  superiors  in  personal  strength.  They  live  in  com- 
munities which  we  term  villages,  bat  which  have  no  reaemUaoce  to  a 
villsge  in  Britain.  Kach  has  a  chief  over  it,  who  has  counselors  to 
assist  him  in  the  administration.  Of  these  Kh^iya  communities  there 
are  a  considerable  number  scattered  among  (he  mountains,  and  the 
population  cannot  fall  short  of  a  hundred  thousand  inhabitants  in  all. 
Though  once  decreasing,  while  under  the  oppressions  of  the  Burmans, 


;.  V^nOO'^IC 


^4  DnKriftian  of  Atim,  Jbih, 

ihey  mii«l  now  increase  in  the  quiet  aeciired  by  th«  Britbth  rule  Avor 
thorn.  Tne  most  notRd  mountain  is  that  called  Chem,  or  Cherra  p6ni' 
jt,  which  ia,  however,  only  five  thousand  feet  hi^h,  while  the  higliMt 
riae  aeven  Ihouaand  feet.  This  has  been  well  known  as  a  sanatariuro, 
and  grateful  retreat  for  invuljd«  from  the  burning  heat  of  Bon([Bl ;  bur 
we  cannot  be  suppoaed  to  enter  into  this  di^Mitcd  subject  with  all  the 
zeal  that  characterizes  our  Indian  friends,  jynteah,  which  appears  to 
be  either  a  part  of  Khisiya,  or  another  name  fur  it,  baa  very  recently 
come  wholly  under  British  control. 

Tlie  little  luDgduiu  of  K^chir,  or  Hinimblia,  lies  nest  westward  of 
Kh^iya,  with  A'aain  on  the  north,  Silhet  on  the  aouth,  and  Mitnipur 
on  the  eunt.  Extending  from  21'  to  37°  north  latiludp,  ai)d  fiom  l>2° 
to  94°  eoal  longitude,  it  is  just  within  the  temiterate  zone,  and  pnidu- 
cea  every  thing  neresmrv  for  the  comfort  of  life.  Within  the  last 
three  or  four  years,  this  country  has  lieen  taken  who)ty  under  British 
government.  lis  aged  rAJD,  whom  the  British  had  reinstated  in  his 
dominions  by  driving  out  the  Burmana,  was  murdered,  and  as  it  was 
supposed  by  the  instigation  of  the  raja  of  Hnnipur.  On  this  event, 
aivd  to  prevent  the  latter  reaping  the  reward  of  his  wickedness,  K&. 
chftr  was  immediately  placed  under  the  British  jurisdiction.  An 
account  of  Hirunibha,  published  sorne  years  ago,  estimated  tho 
families  it  contained  to  be  80,000,  which  would  probably  give  a 
population  of  near  half  a  million. 

We  have  now  gone  over  the  territories  which  are  wholly  and  pro- 
fessedly under  British  rule,  and  last  we  come  to  the  important  stule 
or  kingdom  of  Munipur,  which  is  little  less  than  under  the  British 
protection.  Many  most  interesting  particulars  relntive  to  the  govern- 
ment, language,  and  rt-ligion  of  the  Msnipurls  are  detailed  by  the 
English  officers,  major  Grant,  and  captain  Gordon,  in  the  Calcutta 
Christian  Observer ;  some  of  which  we  may  present  our  readers  here- 
after. According  to  (he  former  gentleman,  the  whole  length  of  tho 
Hanipfir  valley  is  about  sixty  mites,  lying  between  Sf  and  25°  of  north 
latitude,  at  an  elevation  of  about  three  thousand  feet  above  the  sea. 
The  climate  is  considered  as  higblv  salubrious  ;  and  the  natives  of 
Manipi'ir  more  healthy  and  robust  tlian  he  had  seen  in  any  other  part 
of  India.  Superior  rice  is  raised  in  the  valley;  cotton  and  camphor 
on  ttie  hills,  the  former  to  a  considernble  intent.  A  great  variety  of 
fruits  grow  in  Manipfir,  but  few  of  them,  with  the  cultivation  which 
the  Manipurfs  wilt  bestow  on  them,  coote  to  any  degree  of  perfection 
llinduiiiin  became  the  established  faith  only  a  little  more  than  half  a 
century  since,  at  the  command  of  the  r&ja  ;  and  it  seems  to  have 
but  a  alight  hold  on  the  minds  of  the  people.  «  The  ManipOris  are 
eminently  distinguished  above  the  natives  of  western  India,  by  a  live- 
lineaa  of  disposition,  a  quickness  of  |>erceplion,  an  aptitude  in  recoiv. 
ing  knowledge,  and  a  spirit  of  inquiring  curiosity,  which  in  the  Euro, 
pean  character  are  hailed  as  proofs  ofn  fertile  soil,  requiring  only  tho 
imnd  of  careful  and  judicious  culture- "  It  is  an  im|>orlanl  fact,  that 
llie  present  infant  rija  is  beginning  a  uourae  of  English  educntion, 
designed    to    be    cora|>leled  in   the  best  manner  that    India  alloivs. 


I83(t.  Siamete  Hhlory.  55 

Oaptain  Gordon,  the  present  reaident  at  Hu)ip6r,  well  sware  of  the 
importance  of  this  step,  is  eucouragmg  others  of  the  better  clua  of 
M«iip<iri«  to  engage  in  the  same  stud;  ;  and  tq^ara  well  disposed 
to  advise  and  aid  in  every  proper  meana  of  elevating  the  people.  No 
missionary,  so  far  as  we  know,  has  yet  entered  that  field. 

in  the  language  of  the  Friend  of  India,  after  reviewing  the  whole, 
we  eoncludei  'thus  a  portion  of  territory  full  three  hundred  miles 
in  length  aud  nearly  u  much  in  hreadth,  has  fallen  under  tbe  care 
and  protection  of  the  British  government  witboat  any  preooncerled 
plan  ofconquest,  and  almost  without  the  knowledge  of  the  inhabitants 
of  our  Indian  metropolis.  On  the  soatb,  nothing  separates  us  from 
Burmah  but  the  little  state  of  Maniptir,  recovered  and  preserved  by 
British  power ;  on  the  esst,  thirty  leagues  of  Butmaa  territory  may 
intervene  between  us  and  the  Chinese  province  of  Yunnan ;  but  if 
we  go  northward  through  territn-y  whcdly  our  own  we  cobm  directly 
to  Tibet,  which  is  completely  under  the  Chinese  governnMnt.' 


Art.  II.  Siatfust  Hittorv :  dittinctiom  oftacred  and  eamman  tras ; 
loith  iislaricaliwticetfi-om  a.  d.  1351  to  14£1,  the  eighth  caUvrg 
of  tht  Simtest  era.     From  a  Correspondent. 

Occasional  statements  drawn  frcm  personsl  inquiry  and  joumsls 
of  personal  observations  during  a  limited  residence  in  Siam,  have 
frequently  been  published.  Hitherto  the  accounts  which  the  Sisjnese 
have  recorded  of  themselves  have  been  inaccesiible  to  foreigners. 
The  jealous  eye  with  which  they  have  always  looked  upon  foreigners, 
has  induced  them  studiously  to  conceal  their  national  history;  and 
it  was  not  until  after  numerous  protracted  and  unsuccessful  eHbrts 
that  I  was  fortunate  enough  to  get  poeaession  of  the  first  ten  volumes 
of  it.  It  ia  written  on  the  blaclt  books  in  common  use  in  the  coun- 
try, folded  backwards  and  forwards  somewhat  tike  a  fan.  The  whole 
history  is  said  to  be  comprised  in  about  twenty-five  volumes. 

The  Siamese  have  a  sacred  and  a  common  era.  The  former 
commences  with  the  death,  or,  as  they  say,  the  annihilation  of  God- 
sma,  and  dales  at  the  present  time  (1836)  2378  years.  This  is 
used  in  their  religious  writings  and  sasred  edicts.  The  latter,  dates 
from  PhyA  Kr*k,  a  man  of  distinction  at  Kiuabong,  (nnw  called  Ba- 
tabong,)  a  province  in  Kamboja,  respecting  whiise  exploits  the  Kam* 
bojans  relate  many  marvelous  stories.  Of  this  era,  the  present  year 
it  the  1197th.  Thia  is  used  in  their  hislnry,  and  in  the  transaction 
nf  all  ordinary  business.  Wherever,  therefore,  the  Siamese  common 
era  occurs,  we  have  only  to  add  639,  and  it  gives  us  the  Christian 
era.     This,  however,  is  not  perfectly  accurate,  inasmuch  as  the  Siam- 


1   V^nOC^IC 


5(i  ffiauuit  tiietarfi.  Jt.NC, 

ese  year  coinnienu«B  the  liet  of  March,  or  iti  the  uiouih  of  April, 
instead  of  January.  It  is  my  purpose  in  a  aucceMioD  of  papers  to 
preMut  you  the  substance  of  the  history  above  mentioned,  without  at 
all  restricting  myself  to  a  rigid  traiialatioii. 

When  these  hiatorical  facts  are  placed  before  you,  I  propose  to  add 
some  such  speculations  as  I  may  be  able,  regarding  the  literature 
and  religion  of  the  country,  It  will  be  necessary  as  I  proceed  lo 
add  occasional  notes  for  the  elucidation  of  some  facts  which  will  be 
stated.  It  will  be  perceived  that  the  history  gives  no  account  of  the 
origin  of  the  Siamese;  but  commences  in  the  year  712  of  their  era, 
A.  D.  1351.  Their  pride  forbids  that  they  should  dwell  much  on 
that  subject.  It  may  be  necessary  therefore  to  remark,  what  is  quite 
evident  from  various  authentic  sources,  that  the  Siamese  did  not 
exist  aa  an  independent  people  long  before  that  period.  Kamboja 
was  a  large  and  powerful  kingdom,  and  included  south  Laos  (now 
called  Wiang  Chan,)  and  Siatn  as  tributaries.  The  total  dissimilarity 
of  the  Siamese  common  language  from  that  of  Kamboja  militates 
against  the  idea  of  the  Siamese  having  sprung  from  a  Kambojan 
source.  On  the  other  hand,  the  agreement  of  the  Siamese  and  Laos, 
or  Wiang  Chan,  languages,  in  all  their  mo«t  important- terms,  forms 
a  strong  presumptive  evidence  in  favor  of  their  having  originated  from 
the  Laos.  There  is  abundant  evidence  from  the  Siamese  writings 
thai  the  Laos  were  formerly  called  Thai  Yai,  or  the  Great  Siamese, 
which  would  be  a  very  natural  appellation  if  Ihey  were  their  progeni- 
tors. This  name  has  now  gone  into  desuetude,  since  the  Siamese 
have  become  so  great  as  lo  be  unwilling  to  speak  of  others  as  great 
compared  with  them.  Perhaps  this  subject  may  be  alluded  to  again 
hereafler. 

As  various  names  must  necessarily  occur  in  these  papers,  to  which 
ihe  public  are  not  accustomed,  it  may  be  here  remarlced  that  1  adopt 
the  fdlowing  system  of  sounds  to  express  them.  The  consonants  are 
generally  as  in  English. 

a    as        in     America.  o    as        in     note. 

A     ss         in     father.  o     ss         in     long. 

e     as         in     they.  u     as         in     ruminate. 

€     as  ay  in     mayor.  u     same  lengthened. 

i     as         in     pin.  au  like  the  English  <m  in  how. 

f     as         in     marine. 
The  first  century,   from  713  to  812  of  the  Siamese  era,  is  more 
barren  of  interesting  incidents  than  those  which  succeed  it. 

Siamese  era,  712.  On  Friday,  the  6th  day  of  the  waxing  moon, 
5lli  month,  at  3  o'clock  and  50  minutes,  the  magnificeiit  and  sacred 
city  Sia  Vutit/A'  was  founded.  This  hsd  previously  been  declared 
propitious  by  Brahmans.  There  pnlaces  were  erected  on  the  occasion, 
and  his  lordship  Utditg  was  crowned  as  king,  to  whom  the  Burmans 

•  Thii  if  the  city  r^minonly  called  Yuthis,   Yondia,  tnd  by  Ihr  Burmann 
.J...  -.  V..J....      J,  ^„  t],e  ciipiKl  of  the  CQUntry  till  deiUoyed  by  Ihc 


1   V^nOO'^IC 


1836.  aiamtt  HUlory.  57 

gBVB  the  nooM,  «  mighty,  supreme  king  Rfimi  the  Budho,  who  go. 
vpnu  the  magnificent  country  Sis  Yutiyi,  which  sbounda  in  all  the 
coramoditiea  of  earth."  At  that  time,  the  king  sent  his  ton  R&mme- 
■ftwsn,  to  govern  the  province  of  Lopburi.  And  then,  ekto,  the 
governors  of  the  fcdiowing  countries  were  considered  ss  tributsries, 
vis.,  Malsccs,  Java,  Teoasserim,  Sidamtnar^t,*  Tavoy,  Marlabao, 
Haulmein,  SongkU  (Singora),  Chantapurf,  Pitsanulok,  Sukkboly, 
Siiwannalok,  I^chit,  Kampingpet,  and  Sawanpurt.  This  year,  (he 
king  sent  an  army  of  5,0VO  men  to  attack  Kamboja.  They  were 
defeated  ;  but  being  reinforced,  were  victorious  and  brought  back 
to  Siam  a  great  many  Kambojss  prisoners. f 

Yfa'  716.  On 'Diurs  fay,  the  1st  of  the  waxing  mtt^n,  4th  month,  ^t 
two  o'clock  and  forty  minutes,  the  king  laid  the  foundation  of  a  tem. 
pie  or  wal4  called  the  wat  of  the  heavenly  Budha  of  Siam.  A  mare 
had  a  colt  with  one  head,  two  bodies,  and  eight  legs.  A  hen  hatch- 
ed a  chicken  with  one  body  and  two  beads ! 

Year  735.  The  king's  two  sons  died  of  the  nmall-pox ;  and  he 
had  a  wat  erected  over  their  renains,  called  the  «  Crystal  Forest." 

Year  731.  King  Rimi  died,6  after  a  reign  of  twenty  yesrs,  and 
his  son  Rjunmesawan  returned  from  his  provincial  government  and 
succeeded  his  father. 

Year  783.  The  prince  R&jittrit  came  dewn  from  Supanpuri  ; 
Rlromeeawan  resigned  the  sovereignty  to  him,  and  returned  to  govern 
Loppuri. 

Year  733.  R&j4tirit  marched  and  subdued  all  the  northern 
provinces- 
Year  734.  This  year  is  signalized  by  the  suhjugatien  of  Panklft 
and  Singsiau. 

Year  735.  The  king  made  an  attack  upon  Chakangraii.l  The 
l^vernois,  Chaikiu  and  Komhfing  came  forth  to  tlio  contest;  the 
former  was  slain,  and  the  letter  with  his  forces  returned  home.  I'ha 
king's  army  also  returned  to  Sia  Yutiyii. 

Year  736.  The  kin^  out  of  reverence  (o  the  duties  of  religion, 
rounded  the  wat  called  Mahadhalu,  nineteen  fathoms,"  with  a  spire 
three  fathoms  high. 

*  I  Bin  nnabletotcll  what  or  where  tbiicountrr  i*.  The  lituMiDn  of  Malaeea, 
J»va,TeDa>«eriin,T4Ta7,  SoDgkU,  &nd  CbiDtipurt,  are  w«llknoirn;  the  ntlieri 
Me  N.  and  N.  W.  of  Ban^ok.  Moat  of  the  nainei  haveipeciflo  meaii'm|a,|iven 
oriiinallj,  withont  donbt,  fVom  Mine  production  or  qualit;  in  which  eujh  pine* 
■bound*.  T'hiu  Churtapnri  (ignifiei  "  the  coaotrj  of  nutnirgs ;"  SawMltikInk 
"the  haaveDly  world;'*  Kimpenspet,  "the  wall  of  preaioui  itonea,"  and  Bs- 
wanpori,  "  the  beavcnlj  connlr;. 

I  The«e  were  moitly  made  liavei,  of  coDne. 

t  A  wat  lipiflei  a  temple,  of  rather  colleqliuB  of  temple*  and  prieit*'  houM*, 
liell'hoiuei,  tanki,  gantena,  ^.,  and  rather  memblei  amonailerj'  than  a  temple; 
1  ihall  th«iefora  retain  it  in  theae  paper*. 

\  TbeSiameaeword  here  rendered,"  died,"  iBMi)*"iBmedaBide  to  heaven." 
Tbev  eoDiider  it  aa  a  great  want  of  loyalt;  to  anppnae,  maob  mure  to  aaj,  that 
the  king  ean  die.    Ptteat*  are  aaid  to  "retnrn;"  onmmon  people  "die." 

1  The  aittiation  of  the  three  place*,  Paagkll,  B^ngaiaa,  and  Chikangraa  ia  at 
present  unknown. 

**  A  Siamase  fathom  i*  4  cnhita  of  19^  Gngiiib  inehea  each. 


vol..  T>   MO.   11. 


1   V^nOO'^IC 


56  Siameu  Huterf.  Jlnb, 

Yeu  73T.  Tl>e  Icing  captured  Piliuiulok  mud  its  governor  Siin- 
kiv,  together  with  a  nNiltilude  ms  priaonerfl  of  war. 

Yeu  738>  The  king  went  and  took  Cbikaograu  and  the  goveriior 
Kamh^ng  ;  pursued  prince  Pikong  and  his  arm;,  took  him  and  hia 
officers  and  returocd. 

Year  742.  He  nurched  to  Chiangmai,*  but  being  unable  to  enter 
and  plunder  the  city  Limping,  the  king  seat  a  roewage  requiring  the 
govenor  to  come  and  pay  his  respects,  and  returned. 

Year  744.  lUjiitirit  deceased  after  a  reign  of  thirteen  years, 
and  bis  ion  (Jtonglan,  then  a  hitle  child,  aacemled  the  throne  and 
reigned  aeven  days,  when  Rjimmeeawan  came  down  from  Lopburi, 
entered  ibe  paUce,  seized  Utoi^lan,  and  had  him  killed  at  the  wat 
Kokpbya. 

Year  748.  lUmmenwan  equipped  his  army,  msrcbed  (o  Chi. 
BBgmai,  built  a  royal  fortren  near  the  nuMt  of  the  city,  at  the  distance 
of  140  aM.t  Bud  canaed  his  officera  to  build  forts  round  about  him, 
and  get  every  thing  in  readiness  for  plundering  the  city.  The  front 
rmnka  fired  their  cannon  and  broke  down  the  city  walla  five  fathoais 
in  length.  The  king  of  Chiangmai  then  ascended  tbe  ramparts,  hold. 
ing  a  large  fan,  and  caused  a  soldier  to  fasten  a  letter  to  an  arrow  and 
■hoot  it  down  into  the  Siamese  camp.  The  purport  of  tbe  letter  was 
this;  'We  beg  you  to  refrain  about  seven  days,  and  we  will  bring 
forth  presents  to  confirm  our  mutual  friendship.' 

The  Siamcae  king  asked  his  nobles,  what  it  was  best  to  doT 
They  replied,  it  was  probable  that  the  Laoe  king  was  adopting  a  alr«. 
tagem  to  gain  time;  tbey  therefore  b;ggEd  him  vigorously  to  pro- 
secute hi*  design  of  plundering  the  city.  The  king  replied,  that  such 
a  procedure,  under  existing  circumBtancea,  would  not  comport  with 
royal  dignity,  but  that  if  the  Laos  king  did  not  regard  his  eogagement, 
iMre  was  nc  possibility  of  his  escaping  the  power  of  the  Siflniese 
army.  The  I^os  in  the  mean  time  exerted  themselves  to  rebuild 
their  shattered  wall,  and  when  the  seven  days  were  past;  did  not 
appear  with  their  presents.  The  Siamese  officers  began  to  complain  ; 
rice  was  ten  tlungs  for  a  cocoanut  shell  full,  and  they  had  no  means 
to  h«y  it4  They  therefore  implored  the  king  to  proceed  vigorously  and 
plunder  the  city.  The  king  accordingly  in  hia  compasaion  gave  or- 
ders to  proceed  and  plunder  in  earnest,  and  on  Monday,  the  4th  of  the 
waxing  moon,  4th  inunih,  at  6  o'clock  and  20  minutes  p.  ■.,  just  as  the 
moon  was  seftinK,  ihe  iwrsona  designated,  fired  their  cannon,  took 
scaling  ladders  and  ascended  the  walls  ;  the  Laos  king  could  not  re- 
sist them,  but  fled  with  his  family,  and  at  6  o'clock  in  the  morning, 
the  Siam'-'se  soldiery  entered  the  city,  and  apprehended  Naksing, 
the  son  of  the  king,  wliom  they  prpsented  as  a  trophy  of  victory 
to   bis  Siamese   mnje-eiy.     He    tuld    Naks&ng,    that   had  his  father 

*  Till*  !■  the  coantr;  generallr  known  ai  north  Lsa«.  The  inhabiUnri  diOc'r 
fl-om  that  of  Wiuig  Chan,  cr  Soulta  Lww,  in  Iheir  language, •everalcnitom*, 
aad  a  ditliict  nrcminent. 

I  A  ten  ii !»  fathoiiia  or  )30  feet. 

I  A  ilun;  !■  15  cenlH,  nt  J  of  abaht  or  tical,  which  is  generally  valued  at 
l>U  ceiiU  ut'ii  Spuii^uh  duJlur. 


1836.  Siamtse  Hittory.  Sd 

regarded  his  pledge,  it  hail  been  hit  intention  to  confinn  him  is  hia 
government.  He  then  made  Nalu&ng  take  the  oath  of  allegiance  10 
hilt),  and  leaving  aa  many  of  the  people  as  he  thought  proper,  took 
the  rest  as  captives  and  made  Naksing  escort  him  down  as  fhr  as 
Sawanburi.  From  thence  he  was  sent  back  to  govern  Chiangmai. 
The  king  of  Sism  proceeded  to  Pitsanulok,  vhere  he  spent  seven 
days  at  a  religious  festival,  mahing  ofieringa  to  Budhn.  The  Laoa 
captives  were  distributed,  some  to  Patalung,  some  to  SongklA,  some 
to  Dbammarit,  some  to  Chantaburi.*  As  the  king  was  returning 
on  his  elephant,  about  4  o'clock  one  morning,  he  ctst  bis  eyes  to 
the  east,  and  preceived  a  relic  of  Budba,  calling  on  him  to  changa 
his  residence.  He  turned  aside  and  set  up  a  temporary  monument 
over  the  place  where  the  relic  had  appeared,  and  afterwards  founded 
there  a  wat,  Maha  Dh  ilu,  or  the  "  Might  Relic,"  subsequently  to 
which,  be  made  a  festival  of  joy  throughout  his  dominions. 

Just  then,  the  king  of  Kamboja  marched  into  Chonhiiri  and  Cban. 
taburi  and  carried  captive  men  and  women  to  the  number  of  more 
than  6,000<  His  Siamese  majesty,  on  being  informed  of  it,  sent 
his  general  to  attack  tbe  Kambojans,  who  were  defeated  in  the  first 
tencoiintre.  The  Siamese  ^>ent  three  days  in  building  stockades,  and 
then  renewed  the  contest,  and  drove  the  Kambojans  into  their  own 
quarters :  meanwhile  ibe  Karabojun  prince  saved  himself  by  flight,  but 
bis  son  was  taken  prisoner,  and  the  Siamese  general  Chainerong  was 
left  with  5,000  men  to  k%o  the  country  in  subjection.  Tbe  king  of 
Siam  returned  home.  After  a  while,  the  Cochinchinen  came  to 
attack  Kamboja  ;  while  they  were  few,  the  Kambojans  could  resiM 
them,  but  when  they  came  in  large  bands,  raising  great  lumtilts, 
Chainerong  sent  letters  to  Siam,  whose  king  ordered  him  to  sweep 
upf  all  the  inhabitants  and  bring  them  to  Siam.  On  Uieir  arrival,  he 
made  a  great  festival  throughout  the  country,  and  rewarded  iiis  prin- 
cipal military  officers. 

Year  740-  The  wat  Phukhautong  (or  tbe  golden  mountain) 
was  founded.  As  the  king  was  riding  his  elephant,  prince  Mola, 
who  had  been  long  dead,  made  his  appearance  in  the  middle  of  the 
road  before  him,  for  a  short  time,  and  then  diiappeared.  Rimme. 
sBwan  deceased  after  a  reign  of  six  years,  and  his  son  succeeded  and 
reigned  fourteen  years. 

Year  763.  King  Ram  was  angry  with  one  of  bis  nobles  and  order- 
ed  him  to  be  apprehended.  He  fled  and  gained  an  asylum  at  Patak. 
khuchim,  from  whence  he  sent  an  invitation  requesting  an  interview 
with  Indra  rAjS,  the  governor  of  Supanbnri.  Assisted  by  him,  the 
nobleman  entered  and  plundered  Siam,  and  then  invited  Indra  riji 
to  assume  the  government,  and  sent  the  ex-king  to  govern  Pat&khlj- 
chim.     Indra  r4j4  gave  the  nobleman  a  royal  wife,  a  golden  betel 

■  It  will  ba  penieiTMl  Ihtt  the  tenrinition  or  these  wordi  ii  ■omstimea  writlan 
with  f,  «nd  Kimatiniei  witb  h.  It  ib  the  nme  in  its  oririn  >nd  dm,  ■■  poie,  par, 
poor,  and  pure,  in  Indiui  wordm :  u  Chiipors,  &C..  bat  th«  SikmeH  «■«  h. 

t  Such  i*  lit«n1ly  the  SiimeM  eiprcBfiion,  and  >  Tery  >pl  one  it  ia  Tor  their 
manner  of  devuuting  a  country,  u  «'U  prOTOd  recentlj  in  Ibe  case  of  Wiang 
Chan  and  Paiisi. 


1   V^nOC^IC 


60  Siamese  Hulorif.  Jdnk, 

case,  two  gilded  aelTerai  a  gold  goglet,  a  royal  iword)  and  aooie  other 


Tear  785.  Newt  of  the  death  of  the  governor  oS  Piuanulok  ar- 
rived, and  that  all  (he  northern  provinces  vrera  iu  a  state  of  anarchy. 
The  king  immediately  marched  to  Piab&ng  to  settle  afiain.  The 
giivernor  treated  him  so  reapectfuUy  that  he  soon  returned  and  sent 
bis  eldest  son  to  govern  Supanburi,  and  hia  second  to  govern  Preksi, 
and  his  third  to  govern  Chain&t. 

Year  7S0.  IndrB  r4j&  died  afler  a  reign  of  fourteen  years.  His 
Ivo  eldest  sons  returned  to  Sia  Yutiyt  and  fought  for  the  throne ; 
they  encountered  with  spears,  cut  each  other's  threats,  and  both  died 
together.  Tlie  nobles  then  repaired  to  the  third  son  and  told  him  all 
tlie  particulars.  He  sseumed  the  government  under  the  title  Rlj4- 
tir&t.  He  had  the  bodies  of  his  two  brothers  burned  at  the  wat  of 
the  Mighty  Relic,  where  he  erected  to  their  roeiuory  two  sacred 
spires,  and  changed  the  name  to  •  Ruyal  Fortune.' 

Year  783.  Rijitirit  came  down  from  Cbainit  and  took  pea- 
session  of  the  roynl  city  Sia  Yutiyi,  where  be  appointed  his  son 
Pranalih6n  Indra  king.  RAj&tirit  brou^t  with  htm  images  of  cows 
and  various  other  animals  and  deposited  aonie  in  the  wat  Mighty 
Relic,  and  some  in  the  wat  Sanpet. 

Year  766.  Wat  Mayeng  was  founded  by.  Rijitirit.  Hia  son 
R4minesBwan  went  to  Pitsanulok.  At  that  time,  the  lettrs  fell  from 
the  eyes  of  the  image  of  Budha  and  appeared  to  be  blood. 

Year  786.  The  royal  residence  was  destroyed  by  fire.  Yfar  789. 
the  three  cornered  throne  was  burnt.  Year  890,  Rijilirit  sent 
an  expedition  against  Chiangmai.  He  was  unable  to  enler  and 
plunder  it,  and  being  laken  sick,  mturaed.  In  the  year  792.  he  started 
anolber  expedition  to  Cbiangmai,  and  took  120,000  caplivus  and 
returned. 

Year  7flS.  The  R&j&dind  afler  s  reignof  sixteen  years,  and  his  son 
RarnmcAiwan  succeeded  him,  assumed  the  title  ^tromntri'Inkanit, 
(ihe  dejiendence  of  heaven,  earth,  aitd  hell,)  turned  his  palace  into 
a  wat  cjilled  Sisanpet,  and  went  and  lived  beside  the  river.  He  then 
built  two  palaces,  made  a  total  overturning  of  officers  and  ofBces, 
founded  cities  and  wats,  and  changed  the  namf«  of  old  olies. 

Yfar  602.  The  ravages  of  the  small-pox  swept  away  multitudes. 
In  the  year  80S,  an  expedition  was  fitted  oot  afiainst  Hnlacca.*  And 
in  604,  an  expedition  was  started  against  Sisopturn,  and  Ihe  srmy 
being  reinforced  pitched  at  a  place  called  Don. 

Yi^ar  ^O'"^.  Paddy  was  a  tvang^  for  a  cocoanut  shell  full,  and  a 
kianX  was  'ISA  ticals.  in  the  year  608,  great  pains  were  taken  to  ad- 
vance the  Budhist  religion,  and  S50  images  of  Budha  were  cast.  In 
608,  a  memorable  festival  in  honor  of  priests  was  kept.     At  this  time, 

■  Cirawfiird'*  Indian  Arcbipelipi  «yi.  that  in  a 
ihin  tbli  dan-),  the  king  at  M^uca  sngftEad  in  wu 
killed  in  ■  Hibinqiipn'  Intlle. 

t  Till*  fume  if  1  of  >  lical- 

I  Tliio  ix  >  meuure  in  Siua  cosxiiling  of  ei^btj  bukota  of  twcBtj-fivc  eoeoa. 
n.ir  «1h'U«  ri>n. 


183A.  Modf  of  leaching  ike  Cktnesi  Lamguage.  61 

Chnliang  committod   trMsoD  and  withdrew   many   people   Trom    the 
gorarnnwtil. 

Year  809.  Cballang  made  an  asMult  upon  Pitaoulok,  but  did 
■Mrt  succeed  in  plundering  it  tn  any  great  extent.  He  then  proceeded 
to  Kamp^ngpet  and  continued  his  siege  eevea  days  without  success. 
Buroawtrylokanil  and  Indra  r&ji  marched  to  the  aid  uf  Kamp^ng. 
pet  and  arrived  in  season  to  save  it  Indm  riji  routed  Phyi  Kfan, 
got  wounded  in  the  forehead  by  a  gun-shot,  and  the  Lane  retreated 
home.  In  SlO,  BoromatTylokan6t  built  the  wat  Chulamani.  Aod  lo 
BIl,  he  became  a  priest  for  eight  months. 

[HMt.  Both  in  eomiNliiig  Um  fint  artiela  in  onr  prasant  mnnlMr,  tnA  in  oorreet. 
\n%  the  proor*  of  the  pnacot  ona,  wb  twTO  (bond  mueb  diSoullj  in  tlw  ortbogn. 
phy  of  the  ntmei  of  plaeai,  &e.  To  those  who  tn  fimiliw  with  the  sffiiira  of 
iDdiB.  the  STSkt  mnd  nnmeroue  dieorepanciei  which  now  eiiat  me;  not  cenae  enj 
paipleiitj.  Gut  tllej  will  etweye  oonfose  end  diecnet  tboee  who  are  not  intiinatel]' 
■eqntlDted  with  the  hMorj  »nd  present  atate  « that  eoontiy.  If  an;  aisniiMnla 
of  oqr  could  have  iDdnenea  b  thia  eaae,  we  woold  raoommand  alnmf  ^  llwt  a 
oonTBDtion  of  literaiy  ^niteiiKa,  from  the  Tsriaaa  parte  of  tke  Brituh  enptre  in 
India,  be  imiDBdiatafj  convened,  to  adopt  a  ayaton,  wUch  sbould  aene  ea  a 
Btandird.  The  *'  iTatani"  of  oni  Corraapondcnt  >a  ymj  Ineonplete;  and  in  pr1> 
*ste  lettera  fnm  Siam,  we  find  an  arthogiaphy  which  ia  atill  woreei  with  diaeridoal 
naike  intnduoed  wilhont  any  key  or  eipluiatioB  to  Ihem,  mahli^  a  comfdeta 
■biaasdabfB.  Hie  liat  of  Tuweli  end  diphthonga  ia  very  imperfect;  and  the 
conaonaata,  Ihonvb  "  gsnerally  ■■  in  Engliah,"  are  moat  aarely  not  alwaya  lo. 
"Hie  mode  of  writing  proper  nance  too,  ie  eabeble  of  liFtn{[  improred.  R^itirat, 
written  alao  B^t  tkit,  we  anppoae  lo  be  btanded  for  the  r^i  Tirit,  beiof  the 
nunc  and  title  of  an  indiridnal.  And  ao  of  /sAv  r^fs-  For  prince  William,  we 
never  write  Prtscnailb'sM.  We  deem  it  anfficient  aimply  lo  turn  the  attention 
of  onr  CorretpoDdant  to  theea  poiota,  aaanrad  he  ia  able  lo  pnt  the  whole  matter 
in  a  clear  light.  Hia  aecond  oonmaoieation  baa  reached  na,  and  eball  apprar  in 
oar  next  nnmher.  laatsKd  of  writing  Lophiri  and  Loppnri,  H  annild  be  well,  we 
think,  to  write  wiilbrmty  pui  or  pfir,  the  Siameee  h  notwilhslanding.] 


Ait.  III.  MoSe  of  teaehmg  the  Chinae  Imgvage;  StfetU  ef  the 
pretad  method;  dfriraHenett  of  a  new  one,  with  tvggeiliona 
retpeetiag  it*  iatrodiictioii. 
Is  a  former  number  of  the  Repository  (vol.  iv.,  page  167),  we  oScred 
some  remarks  on  the  drsirmUeness  of  having  an  alphabetic  language 
employed  by  the  Chinese  instead  of  that  now  in  use  among  them. 
Our  opinion  of  the  importance  and  practicability  of  this  ia  strength- 
ened by  every  hour's  additional  reflection  on  the  subject.  We  hope 
it  will  be  done  soon.  Yet  us  we  cannot  expect  that  it  irill  come  into 
general  use  for  some  years,  it  is  desirable,  in  the  mean  time,  lo  make 
the  best  use  we  can  of  the  cumbrous  medium  of  communication, 
which  their  present  charHcler  affords.  Wo  intimated  in  the  article  k- 
ferred  to,  that  we  believe  the  language  might  be  acquired  in  much  less 


;.  V^nOC^IC 


62  Mode  of  ttacki*g  tkt  CVijmm  LmgMogf.  Jt-NR, 

time  (han  is  nnw  occupied  by  Cbineie  boys  in  teaming  lo  read.  We 
bare  (bought  on  (he  3ubjcc(  since,  and  vill  now  give  a  brierontline  of 
the  plan  of  education  to  which  our  raflectionii  have  led  ua.  It  is 
fitr  rrom  being  completed,  but  thcte  nay  be  advan(ageH  in  giving  it 
early  pttblicatioti,  that  others  may  think  on  the  subject,  and  duviae 
something  belter  adapted  to  accmnplish  the  end  in  view. 

The  two  great  deTecta  of  the  present  mode  (X  teaching  in  Chinese 
schonla,  are.  Is*,  that  it  is  Dmrbanical,  and  does  not  aim  at,  nor  Affect 
the  education  oF  the  mind  ;  and  2d,  that  it  reqiiiree  too  king  lime  to 
enable  a  scholar  to  read.  The  new  system  of  instruclioD  sbnuld 
aim  at  the  correction  of  these  two  evik.  The  first  would  be  correct- 
ed by  causing  the  pupil  to  understand  the  mcaniiw  of  every  charac- 
ter,  and  every  pbraM  and  sentence,  be  reads.  The  second  would 
1^  remedied,  in  some  degree,  bv  the  same  means,  and  still  farther  by 
leaving  the  practice  of  committing  (o  memory  so  much  as  they  do,  and 
directing  the  scholar  to  aim  a(  the  knowledge  <^tbe  characten,  in. 
stead  <^  seeking  (o  be  able  meirly  to  repeal  the  sentences,  and,  when 
be  has  made  some  progress  by  teaching  him  to  exercise  his  mind 
and  to  use  a  dictionary  instead  of  following  implicitly  and  inactively 
in  the  steps  of  bis  tutor. 

Were  we  lo  undertake  the  teaching  of  Chinese  childmn,  we  would 
have  hrtjad  sheets  prepared  with  pictures  of  olgecls,  and  (be  chanclera 
used  to  denote  them  placed  in  juxtaposition,  in  the  following  man- 
aer;  except  that  we  ra*istilute  the  meaning  of  objects  instead  of 
their  pictures,  and  the  sounds  of  the  characlera  instead  of  characten 
themselves.    Tlius; 

man        ^'a.  sum        jeik.  hand        «'o». 

womaii    MC«.  mooD       |w2.  knife  looa. 

child       ffss.  tree         wuJu  cow  item. 

When  the  pupil  has  learned  a  few  of  the  most  simple  chatacteis, 
representing  objects  with  which  be  is  every  day  familiar,  we  would 
leach  bim  characters  that  are  stm[^  in  their  form,  and  denote  com- 
man  relations^  thus: 

father      faa.  mother     saxi.  husband       fao. 

son  ttxe.  dangbter  am.  wife  tie. 

The  picture  of  a  man  and  a  boy  near  each  other  would  naturally 
suggest  to  every  miad  the  idea  of  fallier  and  son  ;  and  so  i^  other  rela- 
tions. We  would  then  proceed  (o  verbs  in  ttie  same  manner.  Here 
the  pictures  would  need  lo  be  a  little  more  complicated,  as  the  idea 
designed  to  be  conveyed  is  so;  yet  it  is  evidently  perfectly  easy  lo 
convey  the  nK'aningofall  characters  to  the  mind  of  a  child  by  means 
of  representations  of  the  odjects  whirh  they  designate.  This  mode 
of  tenrhins  mi^ht  be  conliiHied  till  the  pupil  ho?  learned  the  roesning 
and  fnrm  of  several  hundred  rharacters  belonging  lo  alt  the  parts  CH 
«p?ech  :  exclamations,  interrogalinnR,  and  snnte  other  pmrticl'-S,  per. 
hdiis  excepted.  We  have  taken  a  htlle  ?ains  to  cnllrct  sinele  charac- 
ters,  and   namcat  of  things  and  verbs  roiiiposvd  of  more  than  a  single 


1   V^nOO'^IC 


1836.  Mode  of  the  teacAing  the  Chintse  Language.  63 

cnaractes  tbe  meaning  of  which  we  could  contrivs  to  convey  by 
pictures,  and  have  already  a  Ust  of  more  than  TOO.  This  numlter 
wight  be  greatly  increased. 

Wben  our  pupil .  has  advanced  as  far  as  might  be  thought  expedi> 
ent,  or  found  practicable,  in  this  way,  we  would  have  him  learn  thoao 
radicals  which  would  not  be  included  in  the  characters  learned  hy 
pictures.  We  would  then  put  into  his  hands  the  best  native  dictiona- 
ry arranged  accordipg  to' the  radicals,  and  some  book  prepared  for 
tbe  purpoee,  and  Bda|ited  to  the  capacity  of  chidren,  and  to  the  abili- 
ty of  ono  beginning  to  read ;  or,  if  auch  could  not  be  obtained,  the 
eaaiest  book  lo  read  that  we  could  find.  We  would  have  htm  study 
this  as  independently  as  possible  ;  but  he  would  of  course  need  much 
afsislaDce  from  his  teacher.  When  he  could  read  the  book,  and  tell 
the  meaning  of  its  contents,  we  would  have  him  pass  on  to  another 
bocdc  a  little  more  difficult,  and  study  in  the  same  manner.  He 
would  advance  gradually  from  the  easier  to  the  mere  difficult,  till 
be  should  be  able  to  rnad  any  book  on  common  subjects  with  ease. 
Whether  be  should  be  sble  to  repeat  a  single  line  from  the  CbineM 
chssica,  verbatim,  we  would  not  care  ;  but  we  would  b*ve  him  road 
every  book  with  such  attention  to  the  thoughts  is  contained,  that  he 
would  be  able  to  give  a  toleraUe  account  of  the  facts,  or  doctrines,  of 
which  it  might  treat. 

We  have  thus  far  apcJien  of  what  the  Chinese  boy  should  learn.  It 
may  be  proper  to  say  a  few  word*  about  tbe  mode  in  which  he  should 
learn  it.  We  would  begin  to  teach  him  much  as  the  English  boy  is 
taught  his  alphabet.  We  would  point  to  the  first  character  in  our 
primary  book,  and  aak  him  in  hia  "  mother  tongue,"  what  it  is,  and 
(f  necessary  aiao  direct  his  attention  to  the  picture  at  its  side  to  give 
him  the  idea  deaignaled  by  tbe  character.  When  he  coukJ  answer 
readily,  we  would  eover  the  picture,  and  ask  him  the  mnie  of  the 
character  again ;  and  proceed  thus  with  all  the  characters  illustrated 
i^  pictures.  The  book  ^ould  be  in  his  hands  to  study  hy  himself 
in  the  intervals  between  his  readings  with  his  teacher.  As  s  pleas- 
ing, aa  well  as  profitable,  change  in  the  hoy's  studies,  we  would  teach 
hiw  to  write  the  characters  as  fast  as  he  learned  them,  at  first  with 
tbe  book  before  him,  and  then  memoriter,  without  it. 

When  he  hae  learned  tbe  radicals,  we  would  add  another  exercise. 
We  would  teach  him  to  pay  particular  attention  to  the  composition 
of  characters,  and  require  him  to  tell  of  what  radicals  they  consist. 
This  would  somewhat  reseml^e  spelling  in  alphabetic  languages, 
except  that  the  analysing  would  not  give  a  clue  to  tbe  sound.  The 
teacher  would  give,  for  instance  the  word  «Aoo,  booh;  and  the  scholar 
would  tell  its  component  parts,  pmA,  a  pencil,  and  fui,  to  speak ; 
or  the  word  te&ng,  a  trunk,  and  the  scholar  would  name  the  radicals  or 
characters  of  which  it  is  composed,  namely,  chuh,  bamboo,  muh,  a  tree, 
and  mvh,  an  eye.  Tbe  advantages  of  this  mode  of  analyzing  the 
characters  would  be  very  great.  It  would  give  the  scholar  a  more 
perfect  knowledge  of  the  meaning  of  tbe  word,  as  its  constituent  parts 
very  frequently  suggest  its  primary  sigoificKtion,  which  is  always  the 


1  V^nOO'^lc 


64  Mode  of  teaching  tkt  CSdiuu  Laitgmagt.  Jvst, 

proper  key  to  the  aecondary  meuiingi  attached  to  it.  It  wmikl  mako 
him  alan  more  fftiniliar  with  its  form,  u  it  ie  easier  to  remember 
that  seiuig  ia  compoeed  of  ekuh,  wuik,  and  awk,  than  it  would  be  to 
remember  ila  fifteen  diatinct  marks  separately  and  without  any  such 
reference  (o  the  three  parts  of  which  it  ta  composed.  It  would  be  of 
further  advantage  in  enabling  him  to  turn  rituiily  to  words  in  his 
dictionary. 

If  a  course  of  inalniclion  like  thta  be  adoptedt  we  confidently  be- 
lieve, one  half  of  the  time  now  occupied  in  kerning  to  read  might  be 
aaved.  Children  may  also  commence  study  at  a  much  earlier  period, 
than  ia  now  customary,  and  perhaps  neceasary  in  consequence  of  the 
wearisome  mode  of  instruction.  Their  minds  will  also  be  excited 
to  action  by  the  greater  variety  of  mftnlal  operations  to  be  gone 
through  with  in  the  new  than  in  the  old  course,  and  by  the  various 
knowledge  that  would  be  gained  while  learning  to  read.  As  in  Englidi 
Bchools,  a  variety  of  studiea  should  alternately  occupy  the  attention 
of  the  child  ;  and  the  acquisition  of  useful  knowledge,  as  of  geogra- 
phy, astronomy,  history,  &c.,  be  attended  to  at  the  sKine  time  that  the 
acholar  ia  learning  to  read.  Bui  as  our  present  ot^ect  ia  not  to 
mark  out  a  course  of  education,  but  only  to  ofler  hints  on  the  first 
branch  of  it,  we  shall  not  dwell  upon  the  subject. 

If  the  advantages  of  this  mode  of  instruction  appear  as  manifest  and 
important  to  our  readers  as  they  do  to  ouraelves,  the  question  will 
naturally  arise  in  their  minda;  How  can  it  be  introduced  into  general 
tiseT  No  one  acquainted  with  the  Chinese  mind  will  do^ibt  the  diffi- 
culty of  teaching  any  thin^  nete.  This  difficulty  is  probably  greater 
in  the  literati,  ttian  it  is  in  the  common  people.  Porhapa  ttmm  ia 
little  or  no  h(^  of  teaching  an  old  roan  or  even  one  who  has  advanc- 
ed to  the  age  of  twenty-five  yeara,  and  has  been  employed,  as  the 
literati  are,  in  committing  to  memory  their  ancient  c)a<«icB,  to  under, 
stand  the  auperior  merits  of  a  new  method  of  instruction,  and  enter 
into  the  spirit  of  it.  Our  hope  must ,  therefore,  be  in  young  men.  If 
a  few  of  them  could  be  made  to  see  the  advantages  of  an  intellectual 
and  more  speedy  education,  and  to  commence  schools  amncg  the  Chi- 
nese  on  the  above  plan,  or  aome  better  one,  we  bdieve  their  suceesa 
would  soon  lead  to  the  more  general  adoption  of  it,  and  finally  to  ita 
introduction  Into  general  use.  For  the  attainment  of  this  object,  we 
think  a  school  ought  to  be  commenced  aa  aoun  as  possible  by  some 
English  teariier,  who  should  first  acquire  a  knowledge  of  the  lan- 
guage, and  employ  a  Chinese  aasiatant  with  the  expreas  purpoae  of 
(raii)ing  up  Chinese  schoolmaster*.  If  he  could  not  succeed  in  c<rf. 
lecting  a  school  in  Canton,  or  other  placet  in  Chini,  he  might  do  it  in 
some  of  those  settlements  occupied  by  Chinese  out  of  the  empire,  to 
which  the  people  emigrate.  Youth  of  twelve  or  fifteen  years  of  age 
are  frequently  seen  among  the  emigrants,  andmight  be  collected  into 
schools  with  perfect  ease. 

The  scholars  should  be  thoroughly  trained  to  an  intellectual  method 
of  study,  and  perhaps  to  the  t^ncaaterinn  plan  of  inalruetior,  or  to 
some  modification  of  it,  that  would  make  it  better  adapted  to  the 

i:..T,r     b.V^-.00'^IC 


1 630.  Remari»  on  tk»  OrAogra^f  of  Ckmae  Wordt.  65 

hmbila  oT  the  Chinese.  They  ehuuld  be  made  acNiuBiDted  also  with 
the  element!  of  general  scieace^  and  be  quilified  like  teachera  in  the 
weat,  to  lead  on  their  papila  to  thought,  and  to  an  acquaintance  with 
the  world  we  inhabit,  and  the  reUtioiu  we  nvtain.  To  avoid  Ihe 
hindrancea,  which  prejudice  against  every  thing  foreign  would  throw 
in  their  way,  the  pictures  shmild  be  made  in  tne  Chinese  style,  and 
the  books  all  have  a  Chinese  dren  and  chancier,  so  Tar  as  possible. 
It  might  be  necessary  also  (hat  the.  teachers  should  go  to  some 
place  remote  from  those  visited  by  foreigners,  and  introduce  the  new 
method  of  instruction  without  reference  to  the  place  where  they  learn- 
ed it,  or  the  persons  who  taught  them.  When  duly  prepared,  let  them 
S'o  out  from  the  school  imbued  with  the  spirit  of  improvement,  and 
eeling  that  they  can  do  something  for  the  benefll  of  800,000,000  of 
immortal  minds  that  use  the  language;  and  may  we  not  expect  that 
changes,  at  least  as  important  as  those  of  Lancaster  and  Bel)  in  En- 
glish education,  will  he  eflecled  if)  China?  May  we  not  hope  that 
(he  ogee  of  mental  inactivity  will  draw  to  a  cloae,  and  that  an  era  of 
light  and  knowledge  and  a  purer  religion  will  the  more  ^eedily  dawn 
upon  Ihe  nation  T 


Art.  IV.  Bemark*  and  ntggeitmiu  rapee&tg  the  'lytlem  of  or- 
thngraph^  for  Chinete  mordt,'  puKu/ied  tn  lAe  RtpoiUory  for 
JKtjr,  1830.     From  a  Correspondent. 

[Wk  cannot  now  irfbr  any  criticism  on  the  remarks  of  our  CorreHpondenti 
who  bu  so  pn»Dpt]y,  carefully,  and  obligingly  canvaaeed  die  menta  of  the 
proposed  ayatem  <»  orthography.  It  is  our  particular  request  that  otbera,  and 
especially  those  who  are  cenverssnt  vith  the  Chinese  language,  will,  in  like 
mamier,  gire  na  their  viewa  on  thia  subject  On  page69,oiirCorreapondent 
apeaka  (U*  "the  work  about  to  appear f*  if  be  received  thia  idea  from 
anytbmg  contained  in  our  laat  number,  we  correct  the  mistake:  so  far  aa 
we  are  informed  there  is  no  work  about  to  appear  on  the  aubiecl  in  queatioo. 
We  ue  swore,  however,  that  a  plan  has  been  talked  of,  uti  is,  we  believe, 
DOW  under  consideration,  for  forming  a  new  dictionaiv  of  the  Chinese  lan- 
guage. Should  thia  plan  be  adopted,  it  will  be  desirable  to  aecore  for  it  the 
aid  of  European  ainologues,  as  well  as  that  of  all  those  who  are  now  in 
Ihe  eaat,  in  order  to  render  it  as  complete  as  possible  in  all  the  varioiu 
branches  of  the  arts,  sciences,  lawa,  ffovemment,  philoaophy,  religion,  &c. 
Sncha  wnk  is  agrsatdeBideratum,anirita  completion  will  require  much  time 
and  expense;  and  the  plan  will,  we  hope,  receive  due  consideration.] 

Thb  third  Article  in  the  last  number  of  the  Repository,  on  the  ex- 
ceedingly interesting  subject  of  Chinrfte  orthography,  concludes  with 
SQ  invitation  to  its  readers  (o  offer  their  opinions  on  it,  with  a  view  to 
(he  introduction  of  as  accurate  a  system  as  may  be  attainable.  And 
it  appears  that  the  aamo  necessity  of  it  reform  in  the  orthography  of 
Dr.  Morrison's  dictionary  is  experienced,  which  hon  been  (eh  ir)  all 
similar  cases  in  Indian  languages,  and  which  nrises  indeed  inevitahlv 
where  the  arbitrary  symtM>b  of  articulate  si  unds  in  one  langiragn  aro 


VOL.    V.    MO.    11. 


;.  V^nOC^IC 


66  Semarlu  on  (^  Ortfto^apAy  of  Chinese   Words.  ivsw, 

for  the  first  time  applied  10  another.  The  opportunity  which  seems 
now  coDlem|ildted  of  applying  with  greater  care  to  the  Chinese  lan- 
guage those  symbols  famili&r  to  European  eyes  is  so  important,  and  the 
task  of  correcting  the  imperfect  application  alreitdy  made  is  one  which 
it  Is  really  so  desirable  to  see  executed  correctly,  and  on  general  prin. 
ciples,  once  and  for  ever,  that  I  doubt  not  it  will  be  undertaken  with 
(he  greatest  caution. 

If  wilt  not  therefore  be  uninteresting  to  your  readers  to  know  that 
this  very  subject,  in  its  most  extensive  point  of  view,  is  now  engaging 
the  particular  attention  of  some  of  the  most  able  men  of  the  age  at 
home ;  and  that  the  difRculties  in  ll  e  way  of  the  application  of  a  ge- 
neral set  of  signs  to  all  articulate  sounds  are  undergoing,  at  this 
moment,  with  a  view  to  practical  usefulness,  that  investigation  which 
is  far  more  necessary  in  order  to  render  them  infallible  than  su|>erfi- 
eial  observers  would  imagine.     How  far  the  labors  of  these  men  may 

Erove  serviceable  to  the  Chinese  philologist,  I  cannot  pretend  to  say  ; 
ut  it  seems  reasonable  at  least  to  point  attention  to  a  quarter  whence 
new  and  important  light  may  be  looked  for,  before  Ihe  improved  sys. 
tern  of  orthography  be  finally  fixed.  Professor  Wheatslone  of  London 
is  following  up  the  investigations  of  the  Russian  philosopher  Krutzen- 
slein  with  remarkable  success ;  and  the  views,  rather  hinted  than 
divulged  in  the  concluding  section  of  sir  John  Herschel's  Tratise 
on  Sound  in  the  Encyclopeedia  Metroplitana,  which  point  to  a  tmi~ 
vertal  language  addressed  to  ihe  eye  as  something  not  absolutely  hope- 
less of  attainment,  are,  I  believe,  maturing,  so  far  at  least  as  to  make 
their  usefulness  on  an  occasion  like  the  present  extremely  probable. 

Whether  the  Italian  orthography  may  be  fitly  adopted,  because  it  is 
confessedly  less  variable  and  imperfect  than  others,  depends  on  the 
further  inquiry,  whether  a  still  inOte  perfect  system  may  not  be  at 
once  formed,  as  easily  as  an  old  one  borrowed  and  altered  to  suit  our 
purpose  T  The  progress,  howevt  r,  that  seems  already  made  in  tho 
construction  of  a  system  founded  on  Ihe  Italian  as  a  basis  renders  it 
perhaps  supererogatory  to  make  this  inquiry  now.  If  the  entire  sys- 
tem as  now  reconstructed  from  the  Ital  an,  with  the  modifications  ami 
addition  of  dincrilical  marks  specified,  possess  the  two  great  deside- 
rata, tsl,  of  being  absolutely  ini'arinble  in  its  application  in  all  cases 
whatever,  and  2d1y,  of  being  Sjfiiciently  comprehensive  and  flexible 
in  its  plan,  to  incUir^e  all  varieties  of  sound  in  the  language  ;  if  Iheso 
■  two  great  objects  be  eccirrcil  by  remodelhng  an  old  system  of  orlho. 
graphy  instead  of  constructing  a  new,  the  inconvenience  attending 
the  usi-  of  aymhtils  that  hav  a  different  interpretation  elsewhere  may 
not  be  much  felt.  I  should  a_  ■,  however,  that  the  necessity  of  a  most 
rigid  ndhe''ence  in  nil  case>  wliutcver,  lo  every  part  of  the  pliin  IhuH 
fortned,  is  in  this  cnsc  inr  e  imperious  thin  if  a  new  system  were 
formed,  where  mistakes  fmm  confusion  with  significations  elsewhere 
could  not  well  occur.  And  this  rerrark  U  offered  because  in  the  article 
aUuded  lo,  I  rail  er  miss  lliat  empl  aVs  upon  the  necejuity  ofitmaria- 
bleness,  which  tl  e  occasion  [  am  >lrr  ngly  persuaded  requires.  Such 
H  thing  as  an  e  ce,i(ion  to  the  symbolical  signification  once  appoinlod, 

i:.q™^r:b/GOO'^IC 


leae.  Remark  on  the  Ortht^rt^y  of  Chmete  Wordi.  97 

abould  not  be  admitted  from  end  to  end  of  (he  work.  If  a  Bound 
arises  which  the  scheme  of  symbols  is  not  already  comprahensivA 
enough  to  indicate  accurately  and  certainly,  the  scheme  must  be  added 
to,  and  a  new  symbol  devised  for  the  occasion,  but  on  no  account  an 
old  one  altered  even  for  a  single  instance,  still  less  should  it  be 
squeezed,  or  made  to  fit,  (as  it  were,)  into  a  place  not  precisely  its 
proper  habitation.  There  is,  probably,  e  greater  accuracy  of  ear  re- 
quired to  detect  slight  variations  of  sound  in  ^miliar  language,  par- 
ticularly when  acquaintance  with  it  as  is  almost  a  universal  event  in 
the  association  of  ideas  suggests  to  the  mind  the  orthography,  than 
in  tuning  the  most  difficult  of  musical  instruments.  And  the  seoteace 
now  quoted  from  sir  William  Jones,  is,  I  think,  a  good  example  of  the 
difficulty  which  is  found  in  detecting  these  nice  varieties  in  vowel 
sounds :  "  A  mother  bird  flutters  over  her  young,"  is  given  as  an  il- 
lustration of  the  tame  voteel  tound  represented  in  six  different  ways, 
viz.,  by  o,  B,  t,  o,  tf,  and  ou,  "  to  which  may  be  added  the  sound  of 
ea,  in  heard."  I  should  have  supposed  the  vowel  a  in  that  sentence 
is  quoted  by  sir  W.  Jones  in  mistake,  or  perhaps  the  mistake  is  in  the 
article  before  me,  or  perhaps  I  am  in  the -mistake ;  but  it  does  ap- 
pear to  me  that  the  sound  of  this  vowel  is  widely  different  from  that 
nearly  vniform  sound  which  pervades  the  subsequent  syllables.  Yet 
in  them  also  there  is,  I  thinkt  a  difierence  very  observable  on  close 
attention ;  too  decided  a  difference  to  be  overlooked  by  a  critical 
orthoepist  in  his  task,  though  it  may  be  slighted  by  an  indolent  ear  : 
fur  instance,  in  the  dwa^tm  of  sound  in  the  vowels  t  and  i,  and  in  th« 
diphthong  ou,  which  is  much  greater  than  in  the  vowels  o  and  «;  and 
if  this  greater  duration  be  on  further  inquiry  found  a  general  charac- 
teristic of  those  vowels,  it  is  clear  that  they  will  require  a  different 
symbol  from  the  shorter  vowels.  Besides  the  duration,  there  seems 
a  gradation  of  at  least  three  distinct  sounds,  reckoning  from  the  sotmd 
here  given  to  o  in  motftsr,  to  the  sound  which  belongs  to  u  in  Auttsr. 
Perhaps  the  following  extract  from  the  Treatise  on  Sound,  above 
alluded  to,  as  connected  with  these  minute  distinctions  of  sound,  in 
the  English  language  in  particular,  may  be  interesting. 

"  We  hove  six  letters  which  we  call  vowels,  each  of  which,  however 
represents  a  variety  of  sounds  quite  distinct  from  each  other,  and 
while  each  encroaches  on  the  functions  of  the  rest,  a  great  many  good 
simple  vowels  are  represented  by  binary  or  even  ternary  combinations. 
On  the  other  hand,  some  single  vowel  letters  represent  true  diphtbones 
(as  the  long  sound  of  i  iu  <dike,  and  that  of  u  in  rebuke,)  consisting 
of  (wo  distinct  simple  vowels  pronounced  in  rajiid  succesiiion,  while 
again,  most  of  what  we  call  di|ihthong  are  simple  vovveln,  ss  bleak 
thief,  land,  &c.  This  will  render  nn  enumeration  of  our  English 
elementary  sounds,  as  they  reslly  BxiNt  in  our  language,  not  irrelevant. 
We  have  (herefore  assembled  in  the  following  synop(ic  table  suffi! 
cient  examples  of  each  to  rendent  evident  their  nature,  accompanied 
with  occasional  instances  of  the  corresponding  sounds  in  other  Inn- 
gtiages.  In  words  of  two  or  more  sytlnbles,  riiose  containing  the 
soundii  intended  (o  be  inHliinred  are  printed  in  italics. 


1   V^nOC^IC 


.   i '  H4M>d:Alini;  Rude:  Poor ;W>>iib:Wo«ii;<llfnir (Ft.). 

}' Good tOutiimiCmdtoo;  Kami  {G«.);GmHt>{lM.y 
3.       Sport;  Aawrt;  Dirt;  Firtae;Dofe;  AoiMe;  Blood. 
9.       Hole;  TohI. 

.   (' A]I;Caaglil;Oirm;Sai^t;Bralk;  Bra^. 
*'^-Hot;  CoMinl;  Kmobh  (Ger.). 
5.       Bud;  Araten  (Ger.);  Ovtalu  (Fr.). 
0.       LM^;Tk^ 

7.  Idunb;  Fan;  That 

8.  Hang ;  Bang ;  T*anc. 

9.  Hare;  Hair;  Heir;  Were;  Bear :  Hier(Fr.);  £abai(Ger.> 

10.  Umeil^me;  Crane:  Faint;  £ayn>u;  HCbo  (Fr.). 

11.  £«wMi:  Dead:  Said  ;iln7;£fery;FrieMl;£la4tMr(Fr.). 


Peep;£om;  Bel«« ;  Siebea  (Ger.);  Cogidk  (Fi'.). 
s;  tibilus;  cipher:  dte  lut  rami  ud  the  firal  en— obi 


1.  Life.  The  aminda  Ho.  5  and  No^  IS,  atoned  aa  rapidly  «■ 
pooaiMe,  prodiice  oar  Englirii  i,  wbieh  is  a  r«al  dipfaUiong. 

3.  Brow;  Plough;  LaIob  (German).  The  tow«1  oouod  No. & 
quickly  followed  1^  No.  I. 

3.  Oil ;  JTdneD  (German).     No.  4  ancceeded  by  No.  13. 

4.  Rnhcfa;  ¥cw ;  You.    No.  13.  aueceeded  by  No.  I. 
6.     Toko.     No.  13  succeeded  by  No.  8. 

6.      yomg  ;  Feorn  ;  Hem ;  flov.     No.  13  aueeeeded  by  No.  S 

more  or  k«  rapidly. 

Mllte  coDMMianls  present  equal  conrusion.  ITtey  may  be  i^neraUy 

arranged   in   three  classes  :  sharp  sounds,  flat  one^  and  indiflerent  or 

neutrnl.     The  r<mDer  two  have  a  cmwtant  rebtionship  or  parallelism 

to  each  other,  thus : 


S.  tell,  edl;  t.  (aa  we  will  here  denote  it,)  sAosie,  nrt  teUrm 
{GeT.y,  ».  thing ;  f.  fright,  enough,  phailom;  K.  kmg,  emu,  fmer  ; 
T.uJk;  P.  papa. 


Z.   tenUh;  eatetnent;  ?.  ple«nirv,  janUa  (French);  g,    Ihe  lA  in 
the  words  the,  that,  ihm  ;  V.   vik;  G.  good;  D.   duke;  B.   babe. 


L.lily;  M.  mamma;  N.  nanny;  «.  hang;  to  which  we  may  add 
the  na^al  N  in  gnu,  jElna,  DiiiejKT,  which,  however,  is  not  pro. 
pcrly  BD  English  aound.     R.  rattle  ;  H.  hard. 

COKrOURD    COMOHINTI. 

C.  or  Tff.  church,  cicerouc  (li;iliiiri),  an<l  its  rorresponding  fiat 
sound  J.  or  D  ^.  jc*(,  geuAei ;  X,  f»lr«i»p,  Xcixet;  j.  fttanperalc, 
fiinlt,  Xrrxcn  ;  dfc.  4c. 


1   V^nOC^IC 


836.  Remarlit  on  lAe  OiilH^niiAg  of  Chmuf.   Word*.  6S 

"  We  hav«  bora  a  «»)«  of  IS  Bimple  vowels  kod  21  simple  conao- 
nants,  S4  in  all,  which  are  the  fewest  letters  with  which  it  is  passible 
lo  write  English.  But  on  the  other  hand,  with  the  addition  of  two  or 
three  more  vowels,  and  as  maD^  coiMonaiits,  making  about  40  cha- 
racters in  all,  every  known  lai^uage  might  probably  be  eflectually 
reduced  to  wriiiag,  so  as  to  preserve  an  exact  correapondflDce  be. 
tween  the  writing  and  pronunciation ;  which  would  be  one  of  the 
inoet  valuable  acquisitions  not  only  (o  [^ilologists  but  to  mankind, 
facilitating  the  intercourse  between  nations,  ud  laying  the  founda. 
tioD  of  the  first  step  towards  a  nnivenal  language,  one  of  the  great 
deuderala  at  which  mankind  ought  to  aim  by  ctxnmon  consenL" 

These  obeervationa,  coming  from  such  a  quarter,  may  be  of  value. 
Some  suggeations  arise  from  a  comparison  of  this  syiraptical  table 
with  that  at  page  30  in  the  Repository)  which  I  may  be  foigiven  the 
presumption  of  offering;  thoudi  it  is  evident  that  die  subject  has  a|. 
ready  been  so  carefuUy  coDSiaered  by  the  writer  of  the  article,  as  to 
make  him  very  independent  of  foreign  aid  in  oompleting  his  design, 
I  will  venture,  however,  to  note  brioSy  what  has  occurred  to  myself 
on  the  subject. 

My  first  suggestion  would  be,  the  formal  enunciation  of  the  new 
system  in  a  very  distinct  manner  at  the  commencement  of  the  work 
about  to  appear.  The  general  principles  of  the  system  may  be 
detailed  at  length  ;  and  then  the  result  exhibited  in  a  tabular  form. 
Tlw  advantage  of  something  like  a  separate  pulication,  and  in  a 
permanent  form,  of  the  new  orthographical  scheme,  is  evident.  For 
as  its  usefulness  will  not  be  confined  tu  its  application  to  this  single 
work,  but  is  intend  to  Em  durable,  and  to  guide  the  orthocra|%y 
of  future  philologists  or  genera]  writers  on  Chinese  topics,  it  will  be  of 
very  material  consequence  that  the  scheme  laid  down  be  one  of  easy 
and  universal  reference. 

To  facilitate  this  reference  the  more,  I  would  suggest  further  that 
the  table  of  articulate  sounds  in  the  Chinese  hnguage,  have  each 
sound  numbered.  Herscbel's  specimen. table  numlwrs  vowels,  diph- 
thongs, Bud  consonants,  each  in  a  separate  series.  But  for  the  pre- 
sent purpose,  one  sequence  of  numbere,  from  the  first  elementary  sound 
in  the  language  to  the  last,  appears  decidely  preferable. 

The  table  at  page  30  of  the  Repository  appeara  to  me  capable  of 
some  improvements ;  nor  need  I  press  further  apology  for  suggesting 
them.  I  think  that  the  diacritical  marks  ought  not  to  form  any 
part  of  the  table  itself.  They  are  mere  cogents  or  influences)  not 
themseWes  sounds.  Let  them  therefore  be  explained  (if  they  are  to 
be  used)  in  some  other  place ;  but  let  the  "  table  of  articulate  sounds  in 
the  Chinese  language  "  be  kept  strictly  apart  from  all  collateral  mat. 
ter;  let  it  be  the  pure  result  of  all  foregone  explanations.  This  will 
compel  the  repetition  in  the  table,  of — for  instance — the  diacritic^ 
mark,  C  )  as  applied  perhaps  to  two  or  three  consonants,  which  will 
therefore  have  to  be  numbered  separately  as  so  many  different  sounds ; 
bnt  cannot  be  complained  of,  if  there  be  actually  such  different  sounds 
in  the  language.  A  distinctive  symbol  for  every  sound  in  the  language, 


;.  V^nOO'^IC 


70  Remarks  on  the  Orthography  of  Chinete  Wordi.  Jdne, 

in  (he  very  end  to  be  aimed  at.  To  abridge  the  apparent  number  of 
Bymbola,  by  hesitating  to  give  one  for  each  individuul,  sound,  and  to 
affix  a  number  to  it  Tor  better  reference,  is  not  lessening  the  labor  of 
the  student  in  the  least,  but  only  complicating  the  system  which  JA  his 
guide. 

The  two  first  sounds  in  the  table  at  page  30  of  the  Repository 
appear  to  me — as  far  as  I  can  judge  by  the  exemplar  sounds  given  of 
each,  viz.,  quota  for  the  first,  and  cabn  for  the  second — (he  same,  only 
differing  in  length.  The  Latin  a  in  penna  is,  1  suppose,  the  identical 
sound  in  the  word  quota ;  and  this,  as  far  my  ear  can  distinguish, 
is  precisely  the  same  sound  as  that  of  a  in  calm  except  that  it  is 
enounced  more  quickly.  In  this  case,  I  should  think  the  use  of  the 
common  prosodial  signs  ('and"),  the  most  natural;  and  not  the  acute 
and  grave  accents  applied  in  the  present  scheme. 

The  same  renaark  seems  applicable  to  the  two  first  sounds  distin. 
guished  by  the  letter  u  in  the  table,  where  the  example  of  the  first 
sound  is  the  word  put,  and  of  the  second  the  word  rude.  If  the  latter 
word,  as  [  conceive,  be  exactly  of  the  same  vowel  sound  as  exists  in 
the  word  good,  I  cannot  see  that  it  all  difiers  from  the  sound  of  u  in 
put,  except  in  that  if  is  more  lengthened,  and  therefore  if  it  claim  ^ 
separate  place,  or  niim1>er  in  the  table  at  all,  I  would  again  recom. 
mend  the  familiar  mark  ( ~  ]  as  the  fit  symbol  of  this  distinction,  and 
not  th<9  acute  accent  by  which  it  id  now  distinguished. 

The  next  vowel  sound  in  the  new  table,  illustrated  by  the  word 
allure,  appears  to  me  a  very  decided  diphthong.  Ai  such  it  will  be 
found  in  Herschel's  table  of  diphthongs  nbove,  numbered  4,  and  is 
resolved  by  him  into  the  two  vowel  Bounds  of  his  preceding  table, 
Nos.  13  and  1. 

The  lost  suggestion  I  would  take  the  liberty  of  offering,  is  that  the 
exemplar  words  to  be  given  in  the  new  table,  when  finally  prepared, 
be  very  abundant,  and  from  as  many  languages  as  may  be.  The  un. 
conscious  variations  of  sounds  to  which  even  educated  men,  natives 
of  the  same  country,  are  liable  in  the  use  of  particular  words,  are 
such,  that  the  real  sound  meant  to  Ik  indicated  cannot  always  be 
known  with  certainty  unless  by  presenting  a  number  of  instances, 
nnd  of  ns  many  different  modes  of  spelling  as  possible. 

P.  S.  Since  writing  the  above,  I  have  been  led  into  further  con. 
flideration  of  the  table  of  the  new  diphthongs,  but  will  only  encroach 
on  your  time  and  space,  so  far  as  lo  express  my  doubts  regarding  (he 
propriety  of  including  the  combination  of  tti  in  (his  list.  The  word 
fiu^,  given  as  (he  example,  is  a  decided  dissyllable,  and  has  no  diph. 
thong  in  it.  I  am  inclined  to  form  the  same  opinion  also  of  both  the 
other  combinations  tie  and  tia. 


)vGoo'^lc 


Indo-Ckinete  Languaget^ 


Abt.  V.  "  Pnpotal  for  forming  a  Comparative  Vocabulary  of 
aU  the  Indo-Chitiete  Umgxagei,"  Uigethtr  viik  a  jian  of  the 
Vocabulary. 
Soiu  moDthB  ago  we  received  a  document  coatainiog  the  plan  in 
quMtion ;  and  not  long  aftcrwarda  tbo  same,  except  the  cala1<^ue  of 
words  and  a  short  list  of  senlences,  appeared  in  (he  Calcutta  Christian 
Obaerver  (vol.  iv,  no.  x,  1885,)  under  the  tiik  which  we  have  placed 
at  the  head  of  this  article.  "  The  plan  "  we  shall  quote  entire,  as  it 
may  aflbrd  essential  aid  io  forming  a  system  of  orthography  for  Chi- 
nese words ;  and  sonie  of  the  remsrks  in  the  Observer,  viewed  in 
connection  with  the  first  and  second  articles  of  our  present  number, 
seem  equally  worthy  of  being  quoted.  After  speaking  of  the  affinities 
between  different  languages,  and  of  their  great  practical  importance 
in  the  accumulation  and  extension  of  knowledge,  the  writer  in  the 
Observer  thus  pmceeds: 

»  A'sim  is  a  well  known  province  on  the  eastern  frontier  of  BRnga) ; 
Siam  is  familiar  to  us  as  a  country  on  the  shores  of  China  sea,  and 
some  of  us  may  have  seen  scattered  notices  of  certain  "  Sb&n  tribes," 
inhabiting  the  interior  of  the  Burmese  empire  ;  but  till  very  lately  it 
was  not  generally  understood  that  these  coutries  bad  any  connec- 
tion with  each  other.  Recent  inquiries,  however,  have  demonstrated 
that  the  Sb&ns  and  Siamese  are  essentially  the  same  people,  while 
.  the  ruling  race  in  A'sim  are  an  oSset  from  the  same  root ;  that 
one  language,  with  only  certain  variations  of  dialect,  is  spoken  from 
Sadiya  in  A'sim  to  the  southern  extremity  of  Siam,  and  that  even 
tb«  names  of  the  three  countries  can  be  traced,  by  an  easy  inter, 
change  of  letters  lo  a  common  origin.  The  Burmese  cell  the  whole 
lace  to  which  these  remarks  refer  Sy&n,  which  the  Portuguese  turned 
inter  Siam,  and  gave  that  name  to  the  independent  kingdom  so  called, 
wbich  was  the  only  part  of  the  kingdom  inhabited  by  the  Sydns  with 
which  they  were  acquainted.  On  the  other  side,  when  these  same 
people  broke  into  Bengal,  the  Indians,  according  to  theit  usual  custom 
in  similar  cases,  prefixed  a  vowel  to  the  two  consonants,  and  called 
the  province  which  had  been  colonized  by  the  Syins,  Asy4n,  or 
Ashim,  wbich  we  have  turned  into  A'sim.  In  the  mesn  lime,  the 
bulk  of  the  nation,  who  continued  lo  inhabit  the  country  between 
A'sim  and  Siamt  long  remained  unknown  to  us;  and  when  they 
were  at  lost  brought  to  light  by  the  advancement  of  our  frontier  to 
Sadiya,  in  consequence  of  event  of  the  Burmese  war,  we  called 
them  Sh&ns  (Sy&n) ;  but  till  very  lately  we  remained  in  a  state 
of  profound  ignorance  of  there  l)eing  nny  connection  between  them 
and  the  A'sinMse  and  Siamese.  They  are,  however,  (he  parent 
stock  of  both;  and  although  at  present  subject  to  foreign  rule,  are  a 
very  numerous  people,  who  not  only  compose  the  bulk  of  the  popula- 
tiim  of  all  the  northern  provinces  of  the  Burmese  empire,  but  also 
eitond  far   into  Yunnan,  the  wesleriunoet  province  of  China.     Their 


1   V^nOC^IC 


73  t»do-Ckiaete  LoHgaaga.  June, 

«iici«nt  capital  waa  Mogaum,  but  th«ir  independeoce  fell  before  the 
risirw  fcHtuoea  of  the  Burmeae. 

"It  u  not  eaay  at  prennt  to  estimate  the  full  importance  of  this 
diflcover?,  but  tbui  much  is  certain  ;  that,  as  it  has  been  aacertain. 
ed  that  only  one  language  prevail*  in  the  countriea  between  A'aim 
and  Siam,  the  aame  bookai  with  only  aoine  slight  modificatioDB  to  suit 
the  rariationa  of  dialect,  will  answer  throughout  the  whole  of  thia 
tract,  *  *  *  It  ia  also  deserving  of  remark,  that  the  countries  inhabited 
by  the  Shin  lace,  forni  a  belt  extending  acroaa  the  Indo-Chinese  pe- 
ninaula,  and  separating  Burmah  proper  from  China ;  and,  while  the 
Burmese  dominions  are  in  a  manner  insulated  by  it,  the  miaBionary 
atation  about  to  be  formed  at  Sadiya  will  by  the  aame  meana  be 
brought  into  connection  with  those  on  the  ahorea  of  the  China  sea. 
There  will  soon  be  a  missionary  establishment  at  each  end  of  the  belt, 
viz.,  at  Sadiya  on  one  side,  and  Bankok  on  the  other;  and  if  a  third 
establiahment  were  to  be  formed  at  Mogaum  or  some  other  central 
point  in  the  Burmeae  Shin  profinces,  the  chain  of  connection  be 
tween  the  Bramhaplitra  and  China  sea  would  be  complete.  This 
line  of  action  opens  to  our  prospect  an  avenue  into  the  heart  of  east, 
ern  Aaia,  and  if  we  can  secure  our  position  upon  it,  we  shall  be  able 
to  eater  into  communication  with  the  inhabitants  of  the  Chineae  and 
Burman  empires,  from  an  exactly  c^poeite  quarter  from  that  in  which 
we  have  hitherto  had  access  to  there.  Burmsh  will  be  placed  between 
the  new  alationa  in  the  Shftn  country  and  the  British  provinces  of 
Tenaaaerin  aod  A'r&l^&n ;  and  Yunnan,  the  great  weatern  provincs 
of  China,  will  be  placed  between  those  atationa  and  Canton :  and  we  . 
may  bereatler  make  advancea  to  the  pointa  even  beyond  thia,  whence 
the  Chinese  empire  will  be  more  completely  laid  open  to  our  inBuence. 
Although  at  present  they  appear  distant,  these  prospects  lie  fully  be. 
fore  ua,  and  if  proper  means  are  adopted  to  gain  the  good  will  of  the 
Burmese  government,  we  may  expect  ere  long  to  see  a  mianonary 
station  fixed  in  the  Sh&n  country,  which  will  at  once  form  a  central 
point  of  communication  between  all  the  Indo-Chinese  misaions,  and 
furnish  a  new  and  important  optining  for  the  evangelization  of  the 
great  Chinese  empire, — We  have  been  unconsciously  led,  by  the  in- 
terest with  which  we  regard  the  subject,  to  wander  from  the  parficu. 
lar  purpose  with  which  we  took  up  our  pen.  Aa  an  important  advan. 
tage  has  been  already  gained  by  a  slight  attention  to  the  connection 
between  the  languages  of  that  quarter,  we  consider  it  our  duty  to  pro- 
secute the  inquiry,  until  we  succeed  in  obtaining  tho  means  of  making 
an  accurate  comparison  of  all  the  difTerent  languages  and  dinlecia 
which  are  spoken  in  the  Indo-Chinese  peninsula,  or  in  other  words,  in 
the  countries  situated  between  India  and  China." 

The  resolve  to  prosecute  this  inquiry  is  worthy  of  all  commenda- 
tion ;  and  if  we  can  afford  any  nid  to  those  who  are  engaged  in  tho 
work,  we  ahall  esteem  it  a  pleasure,  na  well  as  our  duty  so  to  do. 
The  following  panigraplis  contain  the  "Plan  of  the  Vocabulary." 

"At  tho  request  of  varioun  friendfi  to  native  education,  the  fol 
lowing  table  has  been  prepared,  containing  about  500  of  the  most 


1839.  /ndo-CftuieK  Language:  ^S 

coiDmon  Englrah  words,  with  tha  corrtuponding  terms  in  Iwo  of  llw 
Indo-ChiiKaB  laiuiragea,  aD()  Uank  cdutnos  to  be  filled  up  with  olhei 
dialecla.  'Hio  t&Bct  i<  to  obtain  a  ComparativS  Vocabulary  of  all 
the  languagea  opcdisii  between  India  and  China,  for  the  purpoee  of 
tracing  their  origin  and  affinitlea.  The  first  cdamn  in  the  table 
contains  the  EnglMi  words ;  the  second,  the  cormt>onding  lerins  in 
Burnwso  ;  the  third,  those  rn  the  language  of  (hd  Sykma  (9yinB  or 
Sh&na),  or  as  they  call  ihemselv^  Tta.*  The  Shin  words  are  given 
according  to  the  dialect  ^Mken  in  the  neighborhood  of  Zenmfe,  th« 
capital  of  northern  Laos.  This  language  is  supfMiscd  to  be  originally 
derived  from  the  sum  stock  as  the  Siamese,!  and  it  wilt  probably 
be  found  nesrly  identical  with  that  spoken  by  the  various  Shin  tribes 
inhabiting  the  territories  east  and  north  of  Ava. 

H'rhe  system  adapted  in  Ihts  table,  for  expressing  the  Tai,  or 
Sh&n,  and  Burmese  sounds,  is  the  one  which  is  now  so  extensively 
and  BQCceoifullly  used  in  RomnniziDg  the  languages  of  India,  and  is 
identical  with  the  piftn  pn^maed  by  the  honorable  John  Pickering, 
(Memoirs  of  Amer.  Acad.,  vol.  iv.,)  for  writing  the  languages  of  all 
the  Indian  tribes  of  North  America  in  s  uniform  character,  and  now 
extensively  adopted  by  the  nrissioiraries  among  those  tribes.  It  is 
also  the  same  system  as  that  introdnced  by  the  misnionaries  at  the 
Sandwich  and  Society  Islands.  The  vowels  are  nsed  in  accordance 
with  their  clasAcal  pronunciation  on  the  continent  of  Europe.  It  has 
beon  found  necessary  to  introduce  several  diacritical  marl<8,  in  order 
to  meet  the  wants  of  tbe  complex  vowel  systems  of  the  Burmese  and 
Shins.     "Hie  fundamental  vowel  soumls  are  as  follows  : 

&,  sounded  as  in  America,  agreeable  ;  or  short  u  in  but. 

C  as  In  men. 

^  as  in  they ;  or  a  in  name. 

i,   as  in  pin. 

U  as  in  pique,  police. 

o,  as  in  nut,  nor,  or  «»  in  law, 

o,  as  in  note. 

u,  as  in  put,  pulL 

<i,  as  in  rule,  or  oo  in  moon. 
"  AddiHatud  munds.    The  Burmese  and  Sliins  have  a  broad  mund 
of  ibe  short  e,  resembling  that  ofe  in  there,  or  ay  in  uiayor,  for  winch 
we  may  use 

i,  with  a  grave  accent. 

!,    is  likewise  used  to  denote  a.  peculiar  sound  or  the  t  in  the 

*  All  ancient  Shin  manuicrlpt,  of  great  value,  hu  rpcrntl;  been  discovered 
by  captain  Pemberton.  lale  Ckimniiuianer  at  Maniplir  containing  ■  liiilory  of 
tbe  ancient  kingdnm  of  Tai,  ftom  the  80U]  year  of  llie  Christian  era,  to  Ibe  time 
or  ill  final  Biibjagaiion  and  dismemberment  by  the  Burmese,  during  the  teign  of 
Alaung-phuri(orAlompro),  A,  D.  1752.  The  capital  of  tliis  kingdom  was  M6- 
gaun^,  situated  on  a  branch  oltlie  Eriwsdi,  several  hundred  inilpH  north  ofAvn 

I  From  an  examination  of  captain  Low's  grainmsr  of  the  Tai,  or  SiamcM! 
language,  it  appeara  that  more  than  half  the  words  conlaiiied  m  bis  Vocabulary 
are  prtciaely  tbe  same  as  are  lued  smong  the  Shdni 

VOL.    V,     NO.     11.  Id 


■>.  V^nOC^IC 


74  lado.Cluneie  Languages.  Juri;, 

Burmese  language,  not  difTeriog  eBsenlially  from  the  sound  of  e  in  nie. 

b,  denotes  the  broad  sound  of  short  o,  in  groat,  cm-  a  in  hall. 
It  is  necessary  to  use  this  character  only  in  those  languages  which 
conta.io  two  modificAtions  of  this  sound;  as  the  English,  which  lias 
short  0  in  not,  and  broad  6  in  nought. 

li,  denotes  the  Preuch  u,  or  the  German  u. 

ii',  is  the  same  sound,  but  longer. 
*^  Diphihongt.     In  the  expression  of  diphthongs,  it  is  Decenary  to 
combine  the  vowels  in  such  a  manner  that  they  shall  express  tho 
same  sounds  when  united,  as  they  do  when  separate. 

ai,  is  the  long  English  i  in  pine  ;  a  combination  of  the  short 
u  [a]  with  (he  sound  of  t  in  pin. 

&i,  as  heard  in  the  word  ay. 

au,  a  combination  of  short  a  with  tho  u  in  pur  ;  forming  the 
English  ou  or  titc,  as  in  loud,  cow. 

fku,  a  in  far,  and  u  in  put ;  producing  a  Aat  sound  of  the 
on,  such  as  is  sometimes  heard  in  (be  vulgar  proa unciat ion  of  round, 
sound,  bound,  &c. 

oi,  short  0  and  short  t,  as  in  oil,  boil. 

eii,  Is  used  to  denote  a  peculiar  sound  of  the  Shins,  resem- 
bling (he  French  eu  in  pcur,  douieitr. 

"The  combinations  ia,  iau,  iu,  eau,  oa  or  <ja,  uc,  ui,  and  iii,  need 
no  further  explanation,  as  each  of  (he  vowels  is  used  (o  express  i(s 
own  invariable  sound. 

I' lalanationt.  The  grand  peculiarity  of  all  languages  connected 
with  the  Chinese  family,  ippears  to  be  the  complexity  and  niceness  of 
their  system  of  intonation.  The  Rrst  diversity  of  tone  which  strikes 
us,  is  the  use  of  tho  riling  and  falling  infiexiotu,  or  the  upward  and 
downward  slide  of  the  voice  in  pronouncing  a  syllable.  In  English, 
we  use  inflections  not  for  the  purpose  of  changing  the  significations 
of  words,  but  (o  give  them  a  more  striking  emphasis,  or  often  perhaps 
merely  for  (he  sake  of  oinameot  and  variely. 
Where  did  you  go  t 
Did  you  go  1 
"The  word  go,  in  (he  iirst  sentence,  has  the  falling  (one;  in  tho 
second,  the  rising.  But  in  the  Indo-Chinese  languages,  this  modilicu- 
lion  of  the  tone  produces  dislinct  words,  of  an  entirely  ditferent  sence. 
To  express  (his  modification  in  the  Romsn  character,  it  is  proposed 
(o  draw  a  straight  line  latder  the  initial,  letter  of  evert/  tyUable  vshiek 
hai  the  dowmeard  lone;  leaving  the  rising  tone  in  its  natural  states 
without  any  mark.  The  Burmese  represent  the  falling  tone  hy  writ- 
ing their  (A^pauft  at  the  en<i  of  (he  syllabic  ;  while  in  the  Laos  and 
Siamese  systems,  this  distinction  is  denoted  in  writing  by  a  difference 
in  the  initial  consonant.  The  la((er  mode  Is  preferred  ;  for  although 
a  diacrilicnl  mark  attached  to  a  final  letter  might  be  tiulte  practica- 
ble in  Romanizing  the  Riirmeso.  it  could  not  well  bo  adopted  in  (ho 
Sh4n  and  Siauu-w,  on  Hcruuii(  of  its  interference  wilb  olhcr  im]>or. 
(nni  tone*.     Wo  nmy  illustrate   Ibu  pmposcd  plan  of  using  the  line 

,;.q™-.b..*^nOOglC 


1836  Jnio-Clunete  LangiagM.  75 

unrfernnalli,  by  the  words  no  and  not,  a*  benrd  in  the  following  sen. 
tences ;  lh«  two  former  of  which  we  hsve  Ibe  rising  tone  j  in  the 
two  latter  falling. 

Did  you  say  no? 
Will  you  not? 
I  said  no. 
I  will  n'ot. 

"llie  second  peculiarity  of  intonation,  is  the  abrupt  termination 
of  a  sound,  as  if  it  were  broken  off  in  the  midst  of  its  enunciation. 
In  this  case,  the  volume  of  voice  is  full  at  the  end ;  contrary  to  the 
other  modificatioiia,  where  the  sound  is  drawn  out  in  such  a  manner, 
that  the  volume  of  voice  gradually  decreases  from  the  commencement 
to  the  close.  To  distinguish  this  peculiarity,  it  is  proposed  to  place 
a  dot  under  the  final  vowe)  or  consonant,  after  the  manner  of  the 
Burmese  aukmytt.  The  Sh&ns  apply  the  abrupt  termination  to  words 
both  of  the  rising  and  falling  inflection,  thus  making  four  varieties  to 
every  syllable ;  while  the  Burmese  have  only  three,  the  natural  or 
rising,  the  falling,  and  the  abrupt. 

"The  low  monotone  forms  the  only  remaining  peculiarity  of  the 
Sh&n  dialects.     For  the  expression  of  this,  a  straight  Une  is  drawn 
underneath  the  intermediate  or  final  voml.     The   five  vaiieties  of 
intonation  will  then  be  expressed  as  follows  : 
kang,  the  nntur^  rising  tone, 
kang,  the  same,  with  abrupt  termination, 
kang,  a  low  monotone, 
kang,  the  downward  tone. 
kang,  the  same,  with  abrupt  termination. 

"  Contonartt.  B,  ch,  d,  f,  g,  hard,  h,j,  k,  I,  m,  n,  p,  r,  ;  t,  v,  10,  p, 
r,  are  used  as  in  English.  H,  used  after  another  consonal,  sliows 
that  it  is  aspirated  ;  thus,  kh,  is  sounded  hs  in  padt-Aorse ;  tA,  as  in  pof- 
Aouse,  not  as  in  think  ;  ph,  as  in  up.Aill,  not  as  in  philosophy  ;  sh,  as 
in  glaff-Aouae,  not  as  in  thip.  To  express  the  sounds  of  «&  in  ship, 
and  ih  in  think,  the  letters  are  united  by  a  line  drawn  through  them, 
thus,  BTi,  Hi.     Ng  is  sounded  as  in  singing. 

"  Change  of  ContonanU.  It  is  to  be  noted,  tliiLt  in  nil  Burmese  ver- 
bal, numeral,  and  noun  affixes,  reduplications  of  monosyllabic  roots, 
and  generally,  in  Hie  added  syllables  of  compound  words,  commencing 
with  either  of  the  sharp  consonants  k,  t,  p,  or  »,  these  letters  are 
changed  in  pronunciation,  to  the  corresponding  flat  or  soft  conso. 
nants,  g,  d,  h,  and  x ;  unless  when  preceded  by  a  sharp  final  conso- 
nant, in  which  case  the  original  sound  is  preserved. 

"It  is  particularly  requested,  that  in  filling  up  the  blank  columns  of 
this  list  with  other  dialects,  the  spelling  may  agree,  as  far  as  praclica. 
ble,  with  the  plan  here  laid  down.  In  cnse  new  varietiea  of  intmialion 
occur  in  any  language,  it  is  very  desirable  that  they  should  be  denoted 
by  nnarks  uader  the  letters,  and  not  over  them.  There  will  then  be 
room  above  the  line  for  diacritical  marks,  to  express  all  possible  vnri. 
eties  of  vowel  sound  in  every  langunge;   wh'Ae  the  ititoaiilinng  will 


1   V^nOC^IC 


70  Ittda-Chinete  Lmguaget.  Jiircr, 

be  unirormly  drnnteH  by  appropriate  mtitlu  iindcriH^nfh.  In  inlrO' 
ductng  native  lermx  into  English  wriliDg  and  jiriDting,  nil  marlcn  below 
the  line,  as  Ihey  would  convey  no  idea  to  an  Engliali  reader,  may 
be  diHTegarded,  arid  only  the  accents  above  the  vowels  be  )ireaerved. 

"  It  is  aim  requested,  that  informatian  may  be  furnished  on  the  ful. 
lowing  points.  1.  Within  what  geographical  limits  each  language  or 
dialect  which  may  be  added  to  this  Vocabulary  is  spoken.  2.  The 
timated  number  of  the  people  who  speak  it.  3.  The  account  they 
give  or  their  own  origin  with  any  circumstances,  which  in  the  opinion 
of  the  writer  tend  to  elucidate  their  origin  and  to  establish  an  an- 
cient connection  between  them  and  other  races." 

Here  ends  the  "  Plan  of  the  Vocabulary,"  to  which  the  writer  in 
the  Observer  adds  (he  following  remarks  : 

**  There  ca.n  be  little  doubt  that  the  Roman  character  may  be 
applied  with  the  greatest  ease  and  advantage  to  the  language  of 
Chine,  and  it  is  quite  certain  that  their  present  complex  hiPrc^ly- 
phical  mode  of  writing  must,  sooner  oi  later,  give  way  tu  some  regular 
alphabetic  system.  The  number  of  the  Chinese  inlonalions  heing, 
according  to  Dr.  Mamhmari,  not  more  thsn  four  or  live,  will  be  even 
less  difficult  of  expression  than  those  of  the  Sh&ns ;  and  it  is  confident. 
ly  believed,  that  several,  if  not  most  of  their  intonations  will  prove 
to  be  identical  with  those  which  have  already  been  found  common  to 
both  the  Burmese  and  Sh&ns." 

This  subject  of  tones,  so  br  as  it  regards  correct  speaking  in  the 
Chini^ae  language,  is  very  difficult,  and  very  important.  Though 
many  of  Iho  Chinese  know  nothing  of  the  subject  theoretically,  yet 
practicnlly  their  intonations  are  surprisin^y  accurate.  In  his  Clavis 
Sinica,  (page  172,)  Dr.  Marshman  says:  "The  tones,  or  intonations, 
by  which  the  Chinese  have  varied  their  words  are  four.  The  first  of 
theiv,  thi*  Catholic  fathers  divide  into  two  ;  and  indeed  it  includes  (wo 
sounds,  the  one  high  and  clear  the  other  thick  and  low."  I'hese  five 
they  indicated  by  the  same  number  of  marks,  thus  pd,  po.  pit.  pd,  p5. 
See  Prpmnre's  Notitia  Lingue  Sinice.  In  the  introduction  (o  Mor. 
rison'n  dictiotiary,  part  first,  the  same  subject  is  briefly  noticed  and 
rt^frrence  made  to  native  works,  in  which  it  is  treated  of  m  exlauo. 
We  cnnnot  now  pursue  the  topic,  and  have  thus  adverted  to  it,  merely 
for  the  sake  of  bringing  it  more  distinctly  to  the  notice  of  our  readen, 
BDine  of  whom,  we  hope,  will  give  it  a  thorough  investigation,  and 
favor  us  with  the  result  of  their  labors. 

P.  S.  For  indicating  the  eieht  tones,  which  are  clearly  distinguish- 
ed in  some  of  the  dialects  of  China,  we  have  thought  of  using  the  four 
mnrk^  which  were  defined  in  our  third  volume,  page  27,  with  only 
this  differi'Mce,  that  ench  of  the  four  there  specified  be  divided  into 
■  wo,  ft  high  and  a  low,  and  be  placed  alter  the  syllables  to  which  (hey 
belong,  in  the  following  r 


)vGoo'^lc 


Haieaiina  Lnngmge, 


Ait.  VI.  A  Yotahvlary  of  word*  m  lAe  HtuBoHoH  languagt,  pp. 
13-2.  9m.,  6y  tlit  Rev.  Lorrim  Andrewt,  of  the  High  School, 
Lahmnabtna.  February  3>'hl,  183S. 
BrrwRBK  the  yean  182lt  when  the  language  of  Hawaii  waa  fint 
reduced  to  writinsi  and  1B34,  twenty-aeven  difTerant  publicationa 
appeared  in  that  dialect,  which,  with  aeverBl  complete  booliB  of  tha 
Old  and  New  Teatanient,  gave  a  total  of  30,640,920  printed  pafiea. 
Such  were  the  productions  of  the  Hawaiian  preen  in  June  1834  ;  aiace 
then,  it  has  b»en  kept  in  constant  and  vigorous  operation.  There 
are  lying  before  us  at  tbia  mtMnent,  no  leaa  than  twelve  ^fietent  pub- 
lications, all  of  which  came  froin  the  press  during  the  year  1835] 
antong  these,  are  Primary  Lmbohs  for  children,  CoTbum'a  Intellectual 
Arithmetic,  the  entire  New  Tcstanient,  and  a  Vocabulary  of  (he  Ha- 
waiian  language.  This  last,  though  confenedly  very  imperfect,  k>oka 
well  for  a  beginning.  We  notice  (he  work  thus  early,  in  order  (o 
bring  tin  Hawaiian  system  of  orthc^raphy  before  our  readers  in  cIom 
connection  with  that  proposed  for  Chinese  words.  For,  it  ja  only 
by  a  careful  comparison  of  diAerent  Innguagea  and  of  the  various 
modes  of  writing  them,  that  philologists  can  ever  expect  to  construct 
any  system  of  characters,  sigFis,  or  symbds,  which  shall  be  of  univer< 
ESI  use,  or  well  filled  even  for  a  limited  apnlication.  Poasibly  an  exa. 
niination  of  the  Hawaiian  inconnection  with  the  Chinese,  may  throw 
some  light  on  the  origin  of  the  former.  In  the  prefiice  to  the  Voca- 
bulary, the  manner  in  which  it  has  been  "got  up"  and  completed, 
is  described  as  follows : 

"  Perhapa  the  Sandwich  Islands's  mitiion  owes  an  apology  to  IhA 
literary  world  for  having  reduced  to  writing  a  language  of  such  vari- 
ety and  extent  as  the  Hawaiian,  and  puUished  so  many  books  in  it 
without  having  given  any  account  cither  of  the  geniu^  structure,  or 
peculiarities  of  the  language.  Many  reasons,  however,  exist  why  so  lit. 
lie  has  been  done  in  this  respect.  The  want  o(  leisure  in  any  member 
of  the  mission  for  sitting  down  to  labors  purely  literary,  is  one  reason. 
The  want  of  proper  materials  heretofore  for  authority,  is  another. 
Bnl  the  reason  that  has  had  the  greatest  inAueoce  i%  the  bcl  that 
tiMse  who  came  first  on  the  ground  and  acquired  the  language  by  IIm 
ew  and  by  mixing  with  the  natives,  soon  became  independent  of 
help  and  neded  neither  a  vocabulary  or  a  grammar  of  the  language : 
ana  those  who  came  later,  and  most  needed  such  holps,  felt  that  they 
wera  not  well  mid^ed  for  the  tart  of  making  them.  But,  however 
the  EHJority  of  the  mission  may  feel  with  regard  to  sji  aptriogy  in  their 
bsfaalf^  the  compiler  of  the  following  Vocaholary  feels  that  on  explana- 
tion ta  due  from  him  respecting  the  manaer  in  which  the  work  has 
been  got  up. 

"At  a  meeting  of  the  mission  convened  in  June  1884,  it  was 
voted  :  "  Thtd  Mr.  Andraei  fnpan  a  Foonbiilary  o/"  the  HtnoaHaM 
language"    At  the  same  time  a  wish  was  eamutfy  expreased  and 


;.  V^nOO'^IC 


79  Hamiiian  Ijonguage.  Svint, 

of^en  repeated  sinre,  that  the  work  should  not  be  delayed,  but 
Hhould  be  printed  oA  noon  as  possible,  and  it  was  fully  understood 
and  expected  that  the  work  would  necessarily  be  an  imperfect  one. 
On  receiving  the  above  appointment  from  the  miaaion,  the  compiler 
set  aWit  a  review  of  his  materials  for  the  compilation  of  a  vocabu. 
lary.  The  materials  at  hand  and  from  which  the  following  work  has 
been  compiled  were  the  rollowing :  1.  A  vocabulary  of  words  col- 
lected, it  is  believed,  mostly  by  Mr,  Loomis,  formerly  a  member  of 
thia  mission.  This  was  tmnacribed  by  the  compiler  on  the  voyage 
frnm  the  United  States,  and  wa«  put  to  use  in  1628.  In  using  it,  it 
was  hia  object  to  insert  every  new  word  which  he  saw  in  print  or 
heard  in  conversation,  or  could  obtain  in  any  other  way,  besides  cor- 
recting such  mistakes  as  had  been  made  in  transcribing  from  the 
copy  of  Mr.  Loomis.  It  was  also  a  point  with  him  to  insert,  if 
posrible,  the  authority.  Owing  however  to  his  ignorance  of  tlie  lan- 
guage at  the  time,  many  mistakes  were  made  both  in  the  orth<^raphy 
of  the  words  and  in  the  deflnitions.  2.  A  vocabulary  of  words 
arranged,  it  is  believed,  in  part  by  Mr.  Ely,  at  the  request  of  the  mis. 
sion,  and  linished  by  Mr.  Bishop.  A  copy  of  this  was  received  and 
transcribed  by  the  compiler  in  the  summer  of  1829.  Every  other 
page  was  letV  blank  for  the  insertion  of  new  words,  and  for  any  such 
other  corrections  or  additions  as  should  be  important.  In  using  this 
manuscript,  the  same  method  was  taken  as  with  the  vocabulary  of 
Mr.  Loomis.  New  words,  and  new  definitions  of  words  before  cd- 
lected,  increasd  the  size  of  the  book  to  a  considerable  extent. 

"On  the  slightest  review  of  these  irregular  masses  of  materials,  it 
was  manifest  that  the  labor  of  a  thorough  examination  of  every  word 
either  by  consulting  intelligent  natives,  or  by  examining  the  tutu  lo- 
quendi  from  such  manuscripts  as  could  be  obtained,  or  from  the  books 
that  had  been  printed,  must  necessarily  be  a  very  protracted  labor,  of 
at  least  some  years.  In  consideration  therefore,  of  the  urgent  desire 
that  something  should  immediately  be  commenced  in  the  form  of  a 
vocabulary,  and  that  a  work  having  any  preteitsioas  to  perfection 
must  be  slow  in  its  progress,  and  protracted  in  its  completion,  and 
as  the  compiler  was  burdened  with  labors  of  another  kind,  he  judged 
it  best  to  reduce  the  materials  he  had  on  hand  to  order  in  the  best 
manner  his  time  would  allow.  He  has  done  bo  without  looking  for 
any  new  word,  or  extending  the  definitions  of  such  as  were  already 
collected,  or  consulting  any  native  with  regard  to  the  propriety  or 
impropriety  of  any  definition.  He  feels  it  his  duty,  therefore,  to  fore, 
warn  tliose  who  may  consult  the  following  vocabulary,  that  they  will 
often  be  disappointed.  Il  it  by  no  mean*  a  perfect  Voeabuian/  of  the 
Uaxaium  language. 

"Among  many  others,  the  following  errors  and  deficiencies  will  be 
obvious.  1.  The  words  are  not  Always  placed  in  their  exact  alpha, 
betical  order,  tn  looking  at  two  or  three  copies  in  transcribing, 
some  words  have  been  inserted  a  few  places  above  or  below  where 
they  property  belonged.  2.  There  are  a  great  many  words  with 
which  the  compiler  is  not  acquainted ;  having  never  heard  the  word* 

[:.,qmro=b/GoO'^lc 


1836.  Hamuian  Lcmgwtge.  70 

used  by  thn  natives  or  soen  them  in  writing.  Tbcy  Bie  put  rfowa  on 
the  authority  of  the  manuscript  vocabularies  which  he  transcribed. 
3.  In  collecting  words  from  manuscripts  written  by  natives,  the  best 
definition  has  nol|  perhaps,  always  been  put  down,  or  the  tigurativo 
iise  of  the  word  has  been  inserted  instead  of  the  radical  one,  or  vice 
versa.  This  is  a  source  of  many  mistakes  in  defining  words  in  the 
language.  4.  There  are  undoubtedly  numerous  errors  in  the  orthogra- 
phy of  the  words  defined.  The  enunciation  of  Hawaiians  is  generally 
BO  rapid  tbat  it  is  difficult  in  many  instances  to  distinguish  between 
some  of  the  vowel  sounds,  particularly  when  unaccented.  5.  But  not 
to  draw  out  a  long  list  of  errors  obvious  to  the  readers,  it  may  be 
adniitfed  at  once,  that  the  work  is  greatly  deficient  in  words.  Words 
could  have  been  collected  from  conversation,  from  manuscripts,  and 
from  printed  books  to  almost  any  extent,  but  the  time  necenary  for 
collecting  and  defining  them  properly,  could  not  be  spared  without 
delaying  the  work  indefinitely.  There  are  probably  a  great  many 
words,  the  definitions  of  which  are  very  deficient  for  want  of  investi- 
gation. And  probably  some  words  are  inserted  and  regularly  defined 
which  do  not  exist  in  this  language  or  any  other.  The  conipiler  can 
say,  however,  that  he  made  the  best  use  he  could  of  the  materials  in 
his  possession  and  of  the  time  at  his  disposal. 

"The  printing  has  been  delayed  several  months,  owing  to  causes, 
however,  which  need  not  be  mentioned,  but  which  were  not  under  th« 
control  of  the  compiler.  All  the  deficiencies,  errors,  mistakes,  blun- 
ders, &c.,  that  shall  appear  in  the  perusal  of  the  work,  the  compiler 
takes  upon  hinwelf,  and  the  forgoing  simple  statement  of  the  circum- 
stances in  which  the  work  has  been  composed,  is  all  the  apology  he 
has  to  ofler.  I'he  work  might  have  been  increased  about  one  third 
by  copying  the  examples  that  had  been  collected  as  authorities  for  the 
definitions  given,  but  it  was  thought  best  in  a  mere  vocabulary  of 
the  language  to  omit  them.  A  few  have  been  retained,  taken  gene- 
rally from  native  manuscripts.  It  may  be  asked,  after  what  has  been 
said  respectirlg  the  work,  if  it  is  bo  full  of  errors  deficiencies,  mia. 
takes,  &c.,  of  what  use  will  it  be?  This  question  will  be  left  for 
every  reader  to  answer  for  himeelf,  al^er  he  has  made  a  thorough 
experiment  in  using  it.  In  the  mean  time,  it  should  be  remembered, 
that  the  question  respecting  it  is  not,  whether  it  is  as  good  as  it  covld 
hava  been  made,  but  whether  it  is  better  than  nothing  at  allT  If  it  be 
decided  that  it  is  really  of  mine  value,  it  will  be  iu>ed  just  in  propor- 
tion as  it  is  valued.  If  it  be  decided  that  it  is  no  better  than  nothing 
at  all,  it  can  easily  be  thrown  aside,  and  to  such  it  will  be  as  though 
it  had  not  been. 

•*  It  was  designed  to  say  a  few  things  repecting  the  language  by 
way  of  introduction  (o  the  Vocabulary,  but  they  are  deferred  for  the 
present.  They  may  appear  hereafter.  It  is  ho|>ed  that  others  will 
engage  in  the  business  of  bringing  to  light  the  resources  of  the  Hawai- 
ian language.  The  field  is  open  and  large,  and  they  who  sbuli  bring 
to  the  labor,  skill,  patience,  and  perseverance,  will  reap  a  reward 
for  their  efTorts." 


.   LnOO'^IC 


80  StaaiauttH  Language-  June, 

The  letleis  of  (h«  Hftwdiiaii  alphabet,  which  secra  to  be  only  twelve 
in  number,  are  inlroduced  into  the  Vocibular^r  in  the  following  order. 

1.  A,  generally  u  a  in  Father,  aak;  socnetimes,  when  standing 
berore  k,t,m,n,  and  p,  it  somewhat  resembles  ■,  in  mutter  ; 
it  has  aUo,  in  a  few  words,  a  sound  nearly  resembling  thai 
of  aie,  or  on  in  English, — the  true  aound  is  between  Ike 
slender  a  in  ask,  and  broad  a  in  all. 

!2.  E,  is  like  the  long  slender  sound  of  a  in  English,  or  like  e  in 
ebony  ;  it  is  sometimes  commuted  for  a,  as  o/efe  for  ddo, 
the  tongue;  in  an  unaccented  syllable  at  the  end  of  a  word, 
its  sound  is  like  that  of  the  Englioh  y,  w  ope,  opy. 

3.  I,    has  the  sound  of  ee  in  English,  or  that  of  the  French  i. 

4.  O,  liaa  generally  the  sound  of  the  long  Engti^  o  in  note,  bone  ; 

there  is  a  difference  in  some  words  among  the  natives  as  to 
the  quantity,  some  saying  mahope  and  others  tutAoppj/. 

5.  V,  is  generally  that  of  the  English  oo  as  in  too^  fo^,  Ate.;  but 

when  preceded  b;  i,  it  aomelimos  has  the  sound  of  the  En- 
glish H  or  yu, 
e.  H,  is  an  aspirate  as  in  English ;  it  is  frequently  euphonic,  par- 
ticulary  between  the  verb  and  its  passive  termination  to, 
in  which  case  it  is  somefimea  exchanged  for  I^  as  kauJia 
for  kauhia. 

7.  K,  varies  somewhat  from  the  sound  of  the  English  k  to  that  of 

(,  according  as  the  enunciation  is  made  at  the  end  of 
the  longue  or  near  its  root ;  it  is  difficult  to  make  the 
Hawaii* ns  perceive  the  difference  between  the  sounds 
of  k  and   (. 

8.  L,  a  liquid  as  in  other  languages;  hence  it  easily  assimilates 

itself  to  such  of  the  other  liquids  as  are  similarly  prononnc- 
ed,  *•  viz.,  ti,  and  the  smooth  American  r  [?  ]  1»  foreign 
words;"  sometimes,  like  h,  it  is  used  for  the  sake  of  ouphony. 

9.  M,  is  used  ezlensively,  but  its  sound  is  not  defined  in  the  Vo. 

cabulary. 

10.  N,  has  the  same  liquid  sound  as  in  the  European  languagra, 

and  is  frequently  commuted  fur  l. 

11.  P,  like  m  is  introduced  without  a  word  of  recommendation  or 

description. 

12.  W,  is  "the  twelfth  letter  of  the  Hawaiian  alphabet,  the  refll 

sound  of  which  is  between  (he  Engliob  sound  of  W  and  C." 

Here  with  the  letter  te  closes  the  Vocabulnry,  excepting  only  a 
few  words  on  the  Isst  page.  Those  "words,  with  many  others,  have 
been  introduced  into  the  Hawaiian  language,  and  of  couree,  with  a 
■ufiiciency  of  foreign  letters  to  show  their  derivation  and  to  distinguish 
them  from  native  words."  The  words  specified  are  not  more  than 
forly-fivo,  and  are  arranged  under  the  letters  A,  d,/,  ;,  r,  #,  ^  e,  t; 
among  them  are  the  folliiwing ;  ba-ka,  tobacco  ;  Aa-fr,  barley  ;  bu.ht, 
book  ;  do.h,  dollar  :  Ji-ku,  fig  ;  go-la,  gold  ;  ro-no  (Latin,)  a  ftt^  ; 

i:.q™-b.V^-.00'^IC 


1636.  Staou  Hed,  or  Primary  Lesions.  61 

■Ma-4it  (Greek,)  Satui;  &c.  Thus,  for  Dative  woTds,  only  twelve 
letters  are  used ;  to  them  nine  otheri  are  added  to  expreu  foreign 
words,  which  hare  been  introduced  into  the  language,  leaving  only  r, 
j,  q,  2,  and  y,  unemployed.  In  several  cues  the  vowels  are  united, 
as  ai,  au,  oi,  ou,  &c.,  but  these  diphthongs  are  not  defined,  nor 
their  number  apecified.  These  particulars,  we  presume,  wijl  all 
receive  careful  attention  whenever  a  grammar  of  the  language  shall 
appear.  In  numerous  instances,  we  observe  several  words  which, 
whde  they  have  the  same  orthography,  are  all  different  from  each 
other  in  their  signification :  for  example,  Ao,  v.  to  be  or  become 
light;  Ao,  5.  light;  Ao,  s.  a  cloud;  Ao,  i.  knowledge;  Ao,  i.  dried 
potatoes ;  Ao  i.  a  species  of  bird ;  and  Ao,  tu^.  enlightened :  in  other 
cases,  we  find  a  still  larger  number  of  repetitious,  each  with  its  p^ 
culiar  meaning.  Thus  E,  is  repeated  ten  limes.  Were  the  Chinese 
language  written  in  the  Roman  character  the  number  of  these  r»- 
pfiUtkMis  would  sometimes  be  more  than  one  hundred  and  fifty ;  but 
they  would  be  distinguished  by  several  distinct  tMtiff  or  tones. 
do  these  tones,  or  any  thing  like  them,  characterize  the  Ilai 
language? 


Akt.  VII.  Seami  He»,  or  Primary  LessoHS!  eharaeUr  and  ehjtft 
of  At  work;  tabular  view  of  iU  several  dim'fUHu;  a  (toiuwhm 
of  Part  first,  with  britf  explanatory  notes. 
This  work,  as  its  title  indicates,  consists  of  a  series  of  lessons, 
which  are  designed  for  the  instruction  of  youth.  Full^  explained, 
Seaou  He&  designates  that  kind  of  instruction  which  is  peculiarly 
adq>ted  to  the  young,  through  the  first  stages  of  their  education ; 
when  literally  translated,  the  two  words  mean  'lesser  knowledge.' 
But  for  disciplining  the  mind,  no  work  was  ever  more  unfit  than  the 
one  before  us.  It  does,  indeed,  contain  many  most  excellent  precepts 
which  children  ought  early  to  learn,  but  which  are  couched  in  lan- 
guage that  is  far  above  the  comprehension  of  inbnt  minds.  The 
jessons  are  composed  almost  entirely  of  short  paragraphs,  selected 
from  the  ancient  dassics,  purporting  to  contain  the  maxims  of  wise 
men,  who  were  contemporarv  with  Abraham,  Moees,  Solomon,  Lycur- 
gus,  Soton,  tnd  Socrates.  The  vrork  ranks  with  the  Reaou  King  and 
Chung  King.  A  translation  of  the  Ueaou  King  is  already  in  the 
handsof  our  readers.  (See  vol.  iv,  no.  6,  page  345.)  The  term 
"Easy,"  which  we  formerly  gave  as  a  translation  of  Seaoit,  is  evident- 
ly a  roianomer,  and  less  accurate  than  the  one  which  we  hare  used 
above.  Since  the  compilation  of  the  Primary  Lessons  by  Choo 
fbotsze,  about  the  middle  of  the  twelfUi  century,  the  work  has  found 
no  less  than  fifty  commentates,  twenty  of  whom  have  flourished  since 

VOL.    V.   NO.    11.  11 


1   V^nOC^IC 


63  Seaou  Hto,  or  Primary  Lessonn.  3vkf., 

the  conquest  of  the  Mantchous,  iu  1644.  One  of  tlte  early  com- 
mentators saya,  "  We  confide  in  the  Seaou  HeS,  as  we  do  in  the 
goda;    and  revere  it,  as  we  do  our  parents." 

Tfie  whole  work  is  divided  into  two  peen,  or  books;  the  first  of 
which,  says  the  writer  just  quoted,  comparing  it  to  a  river,  "  is  the 
fountain  of  learning ;"  and  the  second,  "  is  the  stream  flowing  from 
it."  The  tirat  book  is  divided  into  four  parts,  and  contains  the  re- 
corded sayings  of  eminent  persons  who  lived  in  the  times  of  Yaou  and 
Shun,  and  of  the  Heii,  Shang,  and  Chow,  dynasties.  These  relate 
to  the  four  following  topics;  namely,  the  first  principles  of  education; 
the  relative  duties ;  and  the  duties  due  to  one's  self:  these  are  the 
leading  topics  of  the  Seaou  Heo;  and  in  order  to  establish  them, 
and  to  show  that  the  actions  of  the  ancients  were  in  accordance  with 
their  precepts,  there  are  added,  in  the  fourth  place,  examples  of  the 
conduct  of  those  who  lived  during  the  same  period,  which,  according 
to  Chinese  historiajis,  was  irom  2337  U.  249  years  ante  ior  to  our 
era,  and  while  the  art  of  writing  was  just  coming  into  existen-;^  and 
passing  through  its  earliest  and  moat  imperfect  stages.  The  second 
i)ook  b  in  two  parts;  the  first  consisting  of  the  good  sayings  of  emi- 
nent men  who  flourished  after  the  rise  of  the  Han  dynasty,  b.  c.  202, 
compiled  with  a  view  to  illustrate  more  fully  the  three  leading  topics 
already  named ;  the  second  containing  a  record  of  virtuous  actions 
of  those  who  lived  in  the  same  period,  designed  still  further  lu 
establish  the  truth  of  the  principles  already  advanced.  The  whole 
is  divided  into  20  chapters,  containing  385  sections,  thus: 

BOOK.  t. 
P4KT  i.     Reipecling  the  Ant  priaciplesoredncnllonj  in  Ihirleen  leclinn*. 
I'iBT  li.    Reipecling  the  relative  duties;  in  one  hundred  and  seven  jectioiii. 

Chap.   1.   Aff'fclian  between  father  snd  son. 

Cbap.  2.  Principlea  of  justice  between  a  prince  and  bii  miniaten. 

f^hep.  3.  The  reipective  duties  ofhu!h«ndBt>dwire. 

Chap.  4,  Gradations  between  seniors  and  juniors. 

Chap.  5.  Faithfalneuintheifltercoune  of  friends. 

Chap.  6.  Concluding  nimmary. 
PiRT  iii.  On  the  duties  to  be  perfortned  towards  nne's  self;  in  furty-six  sections. 

Cliap.   ].   In  regard  to  oientHl  eiereises. 

Chap,  2.  In  regard  to  esternal  demeanor. 

Chap,  3,   In  regard  to  dress. 

Chap.  4.  In  re^rd  to  diet. 
Pinr  iv.  Examples  ofiilustrious  cnnduci  oftlie  ancientsi  in  furly-seven  sections. 

Chap.  ).  fUtalive  to  lii'Bl  principles  of  education. 

Chap.  2.  Kelative  to  the  relation*  of  men  to  each  other. 

Chap,  3,  Relative  to  duties  which  are  due  to  one's  self. 

(;hRp,  4.  Concluding  summary. 
BOOK    II. 
P*aT  i.     A  i;olleclion  of  good  livings;   in   ninely-onr  .s^clions. 

Chap.   I.  To  illuslnite  the  prinriiilesnr  education. 

Chap.  3,  To  illuslnile  the  social  relalinns. 

Chap.  i.  To  illnstrate  the  dulii-s  due  to  one's  vlf. 
Part  it.    .V  narrative  of  virtuous  Hcliojis:   in  eighty-one  scrtions. 

Chap.  I.   To  confirm  the  piinriplesoTeduralinn. 

Chap.  a.  To  confirm  the  prariine  ol'  relative  diilies. 

Chap.  3.  To  cnnfirm  the  etemte  ril  |iersonal  duties. 


l)„„„:b,GOOi^lC 


16S6.  Seaou  Hto,  or  Primary  lessons.  83 

These  an  p&na  we  ptopoae  to  take  up  Beparately ;  but  in  the  pre- 
sent article,  we  will  conSne  ourselves  to  the  first.  This  contains 
thirteen  sections :  the  first  respects  discipline  prior  to  birth;  the  se- 
cond and  third  are  occupied  with  the  care  of  the  nursery  j  from  the 
fourth  to  the  eighth  inclusive,  the  regulation  of  schools,  forms  the  sub- 
ject; the  instruction  of  pupils  under  private  tutors  is  treated  of  through 
the  remaining  sections.  To  exhibit "  those  most  excellent  rules"  by 
which  the  ancient  sages  conducted  education  is  the  capital  object  of 
this  part  of  the  Primary  Lessons;  it  is  limited  to  those  first  princi- 
ples, which  respect  the  relative  and  personaj  duties,  and  is  introduced 
by  the  compiler  Choo  footsze,  with  a  short  extract  from  the  writings 
of  Tszesze,  a  grandson  of  Confucius. 

BOOK  FIRST. 
Part  I.  EttabtiMfg  tht  firtt  principta  of  tdncaliim. 
The  philosopher  Tszesze  said,  "The  gitl  of  heaven  is  called  nature; 
actions  performed  in  accordance  with  this,  are  termed  habits;  (he 
culti?stion  of  these,  constitutes  educatioti,"  Following  the  light  of 
nature,  and  guided  by  the  laws  of  the  sages,  I  have  compiled  this 
treatise,  that  instructors  may  know  how  to  teach,  and  pupils  what  lo 
learn. 


The  biography  of  eminent  women  contains  the  following  remarks: 
"  In  ancient  times,  married  women,  during  the  months  preceding  the 
birth  of  children,  would  not  sleep  lying  on  their  sides;  nor  sit  in  an 
awkward  position ;  aor  stand  resting  on  one  foot ;  nor  would  they  eat 
any  food  which  had  not  its  natural  taste,  or  was  not  properly  sliced ; 
if  S  mat  was  not  spread  out  smoothly,  they  would  not  sit  down  upon 
it;  they  would  not  look  on  any  thing  that  had  an  ugly  appearance; 
nor  listen  to  bad  music ;  at  evening  they  summoned  before  them 
blind  persons  to  rehearse  sacred  odes  and  to  discourse  about  the  rules 
of  propriety.  Acting  thus,  they  bore  children  of  the  most  perfect  form 
and  of  extraordinary  abilities." 

Note.  The  BeDtimeiita  of  this  section,  on  which  the  Chinese  delight  to 
harpi  have  been  ffiven  in  a  former  article  of  our  work,  (vol.  iv,  p.  112,^  but 
the  phraseology  here  varies  from  what  was  there  used,  the  tejct  being  di^r- 
entr— for  the  Chinese  do  not  care  in  such  cases  to  quote  verbatim,  but  merely 
ad  Kntum.  The  bio^iaphy  of  eminent  womeu  CLcS  Neu  Chuen,)  waa  com- 
piled by  Lew  Heung,  who  lived  during  the  rei^n  of  tbe  western  Ilan  dynasty, 
which  closed  soon  after  the  commencement  of  our  eia, 

SECTION   II. 

In  that  part  of  the  Book  of  Rites  which  relates  to  the  inner  apart- 
ments, or  nursery,  are  the  following  precepts:  "  All  those  who  have 
children  born  to  them,  ought  to  select  from  among  their  concubines 
those  who  are  fit  for  nurses,  seeking  for  such  as  are  mild,  indulgent, 
affectiooate,  benevolent,  cheerful,  kind,  dignified,  respectful,  and  re- 
served and  careful  in  their  conversation, — and  make  them  governesses 
over  their  children.     When  children  are  able  to  take  their  food,  they 


;.  V^nOO'^IC 


84  Stamt  He6,  or  Primary  Lessons.  Junr, 

■hould  be  taught  to  use  the  ri^ht  hand.  When  able  to  talk,  the  lada 
muat  be  instructed  to  answer  m  a  quick  bold  tone^  and  the  girls,  Id 
a  slow  and  gentle  one :  a  leathern  girdle  should  be  given  to  the  lads ; 
and  a  silken  one,  to  the  girls.  At  tne  age  of  seven  years,  they  should 
be  taught  to  count,  and  to  name  the  cardinsl  points.  At  the  age  of 
seven,  boys  and  girls  must  not  sit  on  the  same  mat,  nor  eat  at  the 
same  table.  At  eight,  when  going  out  and  coming  in,  and  when  eating 
and  drinking,  they  must  wait  Ibr  their  superiors,  being  taught  to  pre- 
fer others  to  themselves.  At  nine,  they  must  learn  to  number  the 
days  of  the  month.  At  ten,  they  (the  lads  only)  must  be  sent  abroad 
to  private  tutors,  and  there  remain  day  and  night;  studying  the  arts  of 
writing  and  of  arithmetic ;  wearing  plain  apparel;  always  learning  to 
demean  themselves  in  a  manner  becoming  their  age;  and  both  in 
receiving  instruction  and  in  practice  acting  with  sincerity  of  purpose. 
At  thirteen,  they  must  attend  to  music  and  poetry,  marking  the  time  as 
they  rehearse  the  odes  of  Woo  Wang.  When  they  have  advanced  to 
the  age  of  fifleen,  they  must  continue,  as  formerly,  the  recitation  of 
poetry,  using  those  odea  which  celebrate  the  praises  of  Win  Wang; 
and  at  the  same  time,  attend  to  the  practice  of  archery  and  the  man- 
agement of  the  chariot.  At  the  age  of  twenty,  they  are  in  due  form 
to  be  admitted  to  the  rank  of  manhood,  and  to  learn  additional  rules 
of  propriety :  they  may  now  wear  garments  made  of  furs  and  silks; 
must  rehearse  the  odes  in  praise  of  Tu;  must  be  faithful  in  the  perfor- 
mance of  filial  and  fraternal  duties;  and  though  they  possess  exten- 
sive knowledge,  they  must  not  aSect  to  teach  others ;  but  must  re- 
main at  home  and  not  spend  their  time  abroad.  At  thirty,  they  may 
marry,  and  commence  the  management  of  business,  and  while  they 
will  now  have  but  few  opportunities  for  extending  their  knowledge, 
they  should  respect  the  wishes  of  their  friends  and  strive  to  accom- 
modate them.  At  forty,  they  may  enter  into  the  service  of  the  state, 
where  they  wdl  have  to  bring  their  knowledge  into  frequent  use ;  and 
if  their  prince  maintains  the  reign  of  reason,  they  must  serve  him,  but 
otherwise  not  At  fifly,  they  may  be  promoted  to  the  rank  of  chief 
ministers  of  state,  and  engage  in  the  management  of  the  general  go- 
vernment. And  at  seventy,  they  may  resign  and  retb^  from  puuic 
duties. 

"  Girls  after  they  are  ten  yeurs  of  age,  must  not  leave  their  apart- 
ments. Placed  under  governessess  they  must  be  taught  to  be  mild 
both  in  language  and  deportment;  they  must  learn  to  spin,  wind  off 
thread,  and  to  weave  cloth  and  silken  stufis;  and  thus  perform  those 
duties  which  properly  belong  in  women  in  providing  clothes  for  their 
families.  They  may  see  to  the  preparations  for  the  sacrifices ;  and 
arrange  the  vessels  and  tlie  offerings  of  wine,  and  vegetables,  and 
thus  aid  in  the  sacrificial  rites.  At  the  age  of  fifleen,  they  are  in  due 
form  to  be  admitted  to  the  rank  of  womanhood.  And  at  twenty,  they 
may  be  married,  unless  by  the  death  of  a  parent  they  have  been  call- 
ed lo  mourning,  in  which  case  marriage  must  be  deferred  three  yenrs. 
When  they  am  received  with  the  prescribed  ceremonies,  they  then 
become  wii  es ;  but  otherwise  they  are  regarded  as  concubines.'' 

i:.q™-b;V^-.00'^IC 


1836.  &ao«  Ha,  or  Primary  Lamu.  6S 

NoU.  ,**  Since  Wives  ud  cancnUitea  h^ve  etch  tbeir  tppropriato  dutieo, 
Jieae  mutit  not  be  confouiided.  When  the  nz  ceremonitis  have  bU  been 
properly  perfonned,  uid  the  womftn  brought  home  to  the  hoiwe  of  the  man, 
ihe  ia  then  called  bia  wife ;  i.  e.  an  equal,  oi  one  who  i«  on  an  erjiiality  with 
the  huaband.  But  if  without  nich  cereDwniea  she  goea  to  thp  hotine  of  the 
man,  she  ia  then  called  a  concubioe,  that  if,  one  taken,  or  one  who  ia  only 
received  as  an  inferior."    Hee  Seaou  Hb6  taeih  choo,  p.  6. 


'  The  Book  of  Rites  contains  this  precept :  "  Let  children  alwnys 
be  taught  to  speak  the  simple  truth ;  to  stand  apright  and  in  their 
proper  places  ;  and  to  listen  with  respectful  attention." 
SEcrroN  IT.  . 
lathe  records  of  learning  (a  section  of  the  Book  of  Rites),  it  is 
stated,  thai,  "  For  the  purposes  of  education,  among  the  ancieats, 
villages  h»l  their  schools  ;  districts  their  academies  ;  depart- 
meols,  their  colleges ;  and  the  provinces  ( at  principali^es )  their 
universities." 

^1^.  During  the  times  of  which  this  oection  treats,  which  was  some  two 
thousand  years  ago  or  more,  twent;-6Te  tamiliea  living  twether  fbrmed  a 
village,  and  their  placw  of  education  was  called  thvk,  a  halfor  schod-room. 
Rve  nandred  families  associated  or  dwelling  near  to  each  other,  fbrmed  a 
distnct,  and  their  place  of  education  was  called  Uegng,  an  academj,  or 
literally,  according  to  the  composition  of  the  word,  "a  coveit  for  lambs." 
When  ^e  number  of  families  amounted  to  twenty.Gve  hundred,  they  were 
fbrmed  into  a  deMAmeut  (chow),  and  their  place  of  education  was  called 
seu,  a  c<dlcge.  The  principalities,  which  fbrmed  the  dominions  of  the  son 
of  heaven  and  of  his  noble*,  had  also  their  respective  places  of  education, 
which  were  called  A«JI,  or  universities.  Of  theoe  four  giades  of  schools,  the 
first  was  for  woou  heS,  or  primary  educaticHi,  and  boys  entered  it  at  the  age 
of  ai^t  yean,  and  continued  there  till  they  were  fifteen  yeara  old,  when 
tbey  were  permitted  ta  enter  one  of  the  other  ichqols,  there  to  study  the 
(s  Md  or  superior  branches  of  educatjon- 


It  was  said  by  Mencius,  "If  men  possessed  of  reason,  having  food 
and  raiment,  are  satisfied  to  remain  uueducated  in  luxurious  ease, 
then  they  will  be  but  litUe  above  the  brute  creation." 

The  itlustiious  chieftain  ( Yaou ),  anxious  to  promote  the  welfare  of 
his  people,  appointed  Sei  to  go  bb  hia  commisaioneT  and  teach  them 
how  to  perform  the  relative  duties;  that  between  father  and  son  affec- 
tion might  be  maintained;  between  the  sovereign  and  his  minister, 
justice;  that  the  respective  duties  of  husband  and  wife  might  be  duly 
regarded ;  order  preserved  between  superiors  and  inferiors ;  and  faith- 
fulness, among  friends. 


Shun,  when  giving  orders  to  Set,  remarked :  "  Unless  the  people  are 
kind  to  each  other,  the  five  relative  duties  will  not  be  performed  :  go, 
therefore,  as  my  commissioner,  and  respectfully  inculcate  the  duties 
of  the  five  relatbns,  ireating  the  people  with  kindness. "  Addressing 
Kwei,  another  of  his  ministers,  he  said,  "Go  in  the  office  of  chief 


b/Goot^lc 


86  Seaou  Hf6,  or  Primarjf  Lettmu.  Jdnz, 

muaician,  and  teach  the  elder  sons  that  thej  muat  be  rigid,  jet 
gentle;  lenient,  yet  firm;  rigorous,  but  not  cruel ;  reserved,  but  not 
naughty.  The  feelings  of  the  heart  are  expressed  by  words  in  poetry ; 
words  are  arranged  by  numbers  in  verse ;  numbers  are  regulated  by 
intervals  into  tones;  and  the  tones  are  reduced  to  harmony  by  a 
scale  of  notes,  with  which  the  sounds  of  the  eight  kinds  of  musical 
instruments  are  brought  in  unison,  without  the  slightest  jar  or  discord. 
With  such  music  both  gods  and  men  are  delighted." 

BBCTION   TII. 

According  to  the  Book  of  Rites,  the  literary  chancellor  provides 
the  inhabitants  of  the  villages  with  the  means  of  education  in  three 
distinct  departments ;  and  in  order  ia  give  instruction  to  all  the 
people  those  who  are  the  most  worthy,  are  honored  and  promoted. 
The  first  department  includes  the  six  virtues,  wisdom,  benevolence, 
prudence,  justice,  faithfulness,  and  gentleness  :  the  second,  embraces 
the  six  actiona,  filial  obedience,  fraternal  kindness,  kindred  attach- 
ment, relative  affection,  true  friendship,  and  tender  compassion: 
the  third,  comprehends  the  six  arts,  viz.,  the  ceremonies,  music, 
archery,  directing  the  chariot,  writing,  and  arithmetic.  In  like 
manner,  by  villages,  he  regulates  all  the  people  by  enforcing  the  eight 
kinds  of  punishment ;  the  first,  for  disobedience  to  parents, ;  second, 
for  abandoning  kindred;  third,  for  hatrecj  of  relatives;  fourth,  for  the 
wa=(  of  fraternal  affection  ;  fiflh,  for  breach  of  friendship ;  sixth,  for 
not  exercising  compassion ;  seventh,  for  tale-bearing ;  and  eighth,  for 
exciting  rebellion. 

HECTION  Vilt. 

The  royal  statutes,  contained  in  the  Ihwk  of  Rites,  require  the 
directors  of  learning  to  promote  the  four  fine  arts,  namely,  poetry,  his- 
tory, ceremonies,  and  music;  and  to  establish  four  terms  in  which 
they  shall  be  respectively  taught,  therein  following  the  example  of  the 
ancient  kings  for  training  up  literary  men.  Ceremonies  and  music 
should  be  taught  during  spring  and  autumn ;  and  poetry  and  history, 
in  the  summer  and  winter. 


SECTION   IX. 

In  the  Students'  Manual  (written  by  Kwanchung),  it  is  said: 
"While  the  tutor  gives  instruction,  the  pupil  must  learn;  and  with 
gentleness,  deference,  and  self-abasement,  receive  implicitly  every 
word  his  master  utters.  When  he  sees  virtuous  people,  he  must  follow 
them.  When  he  hears  good  maxims  he  must  conform  to  them.  In 
a  gentle  and  submissive  manner,  he  must  perform  the  duties  which 
he  owes  to  his  parents  and  brothers ;  and  must  never  behave  proudly, 
presuming  on  his  own  abilities.  He  must  cherish  no  wicked  designs; 
but  always  act  uprightly.  Whether  at  home  or  abroad  he  must  have 
a  fixed  residence,  and  associate  with  the  benevolent.  He  must  care- 
fully regulate  his  personal  deportment,  and  control  the  feelings  of 
his  heart.  He  must  both  when  rising  and  at  rest  keep  his  clothes  in 
order.     Every  morning  he  must  learn  something  new,  and  rehearse 


1836.  Seaou  Ht6,  or  Primary  Lestom.  87 

the  8B.roe  ever^  evening,  doing  all  with  the  most  respectful  and  watch- 
ful attention."     This  is  the  way  to  become  a  studenL 

SECTION  X. 

Confucius  said ;  "  Let  your  children,  while  at  home,  perfonn  the 
duties  which  they  owe  to  their  parenta ;  and  when  abrtMd,  practice 
those  which  are  due  to  brothers;  be  coost&nt  and  faithfiil,  loving  all 
men,  hut  associating  only  with  the  virtuous ;  and  if  they  have  any 
leisure,  after  they  have  performed  their  duties,  let  them  spend  it  in  the 
pursuit  of  literary  objects." 


Commence  in  poetry.     Be  established  in  ceremonies.      Become 
complete  in  music. 

SElTTlOM   XI t. 

In  the  records  of  music  (a  part  of  the  Book  of  Rites),  there  is  this 
saying,  "Ceremonies  and  music  can  never  for  a  moment  be  laid 


Tszehea  (a  disciple  of  Confucius)  once  uttered  this  saying,  "  Those 
who  respect  the  virtuous  and  put  away  unlawful  pleasures,  who  serve 
their  parents  with  all  their  strength,  and  their  prince  to  the  utmost  of 
their  ability,  and  who  in  their  intercourse  with  friends  are  faithtii] 
to  their  word, — these,  though  they  should  be  considered  unlearned, 
we  must  pronounce  educated  men." 

Such,  and  ho  good,  are  the  Primary  Lcssona  for  laying  the  founda- 
tion of  education.  Many  of  them  are  excellent;  yet  if  the  wise  king 
of  Israel  is  worthy  of  credit,  if  the  records  of  inspiration  are  true,  this 
foundation  is  incomplete  and  insecure.  Admit  that  the  ancient  sages 
taught  many  things  which  are  wcTrthy  of  all  acceptation  :  but  let  it 
be  remembered  that  they  themselves,  while  they  taught  others,  never 
attained  to  the  "  beginning"  of  knowledge.  "The  fear  of  the  Lord" 
they  never  knew;  and  of  course,  it  never  formed  any  part  of  their 
lessons  of  instruction.  This  single  fact  forms  the  grand  defect  of 
all  their  systems  of  ethics.  They  discourse  of  wisdom,  truth,  justice, 
benevolence,  and  the  like,  while  in  practice  these  virtues  end  in  mere 
forms  and  ceremonies.  Moral  restraints,  which,  whether  in  secret  or 
before  the  world,  act  constantly  on  the  conscience  to  prevent  the 
out-breaking  of  passion,  are  not  felt.  All  the  evils,  therefore,  which 
spring  from  the  heart  of  man,  so  long  as  they  do  not  appear  in  open 
day  to  outrage  the  laws  of  half-civilized  society,  may  live  and  grow 
unchecked.  This  they  do  in  ten  thousand  instances,  until  they 
become  incurable  and  irrepressible;  hence,  the  falsehoods,  the  de- 
ceits, the  thefi^,  the  robberies,  and  all  the  long  catalt^es  of  other 
crimes  and  misdemeanors,  which  perpetually  hUckpn  the  records  and 
destroy  the  happiness  of  rhis  great  empire. 


)vGoo'^lc 


i 


Parapattan  Orphan  Atyban. 


Art.  VIII,  Tkt  third  tauwat  Report  of  the  Commttet  of  the 
Pttrapattan  Orphan  Asi/him,  Balavia;  and  the  eltventk  Rtport 
of  the  Anglochiiuie  colUgt,  Malacca. 

Fkoh  Batavli,  the  Rev.  Mr.  Hedhant  writM,  nnder  date  of  Fcbntuy  9<h,  1S3S, 
mmcnced  the  prinUng  of  the  New  Teitunent,  of  which  SOOO 


copiea  will  be  completed  in  eiglit  months,  at  the  rate  of  one  rupee  per  copy,  in- 
cluding paper,"    Thii  ii  (o  be  done  by  lithugraphy  \  and  ia  the  reviwd  editi 
oflheCfiinsM  venioa.    Hr.  M.  was  eipectinc  in  a  few  days  to  leave  Betivia  i 


England,  with  all  hii  family  eicepting  hia  eldest  daughter,  Sarah  Sopfaia,  who 
'   hind,  havingformed  a  conjugal  allUnce  with  tb    "       "     ■  -   ■-        ' 

SI  waa  aoTemniied  on  the  I7lh  of  that  month, 
wood,  whose  visit  to  Canton  last  autumn  will  be  rememberad  by 


ly  of  our  local  readera,  reached  Satavia  on  the  33d  of  December  1635,  when 
/  are  parauing  the  aludy  of  the  Chineae  language. 
'he  Rev.  Hr.  Dyer,  late  of  Penang,  has  removed  to  Halacca,  wher 
■■■■'-'       ■  iNic  ■  '-."■■  .... 


laboring  to  complete  hia  font  of  melaNic  types  lor  the  Chineae  c 
haa  kindly  forwarded  to  us  a  apecimen  of  his  ly|)ea,  of  which  we  ihRii  soon  give 
our  readers  aome  account.  The  Rev.  Evan  Davlea  has  succeeded  Mr.  Hytr  at 
Pennng.  According  lo  oar  last  letters  from  Halncca,  the  number  of  boys  in  the 
Anglochineae  college  waa  aeventy.  "  There  are,"  says  our  correspondent,  "  more 
than  twenty  ichoolB,  containing  about  600  children  under  the  care  of  the  mi>- 
sionaries"  of  the  London  Society.  "It  irai  ■  pleasing  sight  indeed,  tn  behold 
SOU  Chinese  boys  assembled  in  the  bouse  of  God  on  (he  :iabbalh  da^,  and  lis- 
tening lo  Ihe  regular  eKcrcisiis  of  the  sanctuary."  This  H*n»  in  the  mission  chapel. 
Besides  the  schools  above  mentioned,  there  are  '■  free  schools,"  and  Ur.  Tomlia'a 
Institution  for  all  nations.     The  latter  contains  about  H)  boys. 

The  two  IbregoiDg  paragraphs  were  prepared  for  our  last  number, 
but  were  necessarily  postpcmed.  We  have  now  the  pleasure  of  adding 
extracts  from  the  two  Reports,  the  names  of  which  stand  at  the  head 
of  this  article,  the  Rtat  referring  to  Batavla,  the  second  to  Malacca. 

The  object  of  the  Asylum  is,  "  to  feed,  clothe,  and  educate  orphan 
children,  the  descendants  of  Christian  parents."  The  Institution  tor 
the  current  year  is  under  the  direction  of  a  Committee,  consisting 
of  Dr.  E.  A.  Fritze,  president;  E.  Doering,  esquire,  treasurer;  W. 
Young,  juniiH',  secretary;  Rer.  F.  R.  Hanson;  the  Rev.  H.  Lock- 
wood  ;  and  H.  K.  Spencer,  i.  Davidson,  A.  L.  Forestier,  G.  Mao 
laine,  J.  Arathoon,  J.  B.  Gray,  and  J.  B.  de  Nys,  esquires;  Mrs. 
A.  Batten  is  teacher  in  English  ;  Mr.  H.  Kryger,  teacher  in  Dutch ; 
and  Mrs.  C.  de  Jonker,  matron.  "  It  is  highly  gratifying  to  see  the 
lively  interest  that  is  taken  in  this  work  of  charity  both  far  and  near." 
The  finances  are  in  a  prosperous  condition,  and  "  the  fund  already 
amounts  toysOOO,  and  it  only  needsthe  extra  exertions  of  each  bene- 
volent friend  for  a  few  years,  to  place  the  Institution  beyond  the  reach 
of  accident  or  harm."  The  total  receipts  for  183.5  were^74li4.  67;  of 
which  1000  Spanish  doUws  were  from  China.  Valuable  donations  of 
upparel  and  books  have  also  been  received  ;  the  latter  from  "  bene' 
volent  individuals  in  America."  With  every  friend  of  humanity,  we 
rejoice  in  the  prosperity  of  the  Institution,  and  will  gladly  do  any 


1   V^nOC^IC 


1836.  PampallM  Orjiian  AMj/liim.  69 

thins  in  cwr  power  to  promota  its  weUkre.  The  following  extract*, 
ve  from  lh«  Report,  sead  ■(  the  BDnial  meoting,  February  let,  1836. 

"The  CominitlM  of  the  Parapattan  Orphan  Aayiiim,  in  recording 
their  proceedinga  during  the  past  ydar,  have  fresh  reaion  for  gratitude 
to  the  Almighty  for  the  abundant  measure  of  nicceaa  with  which  il 
has  pleased  him  to  crown  their  operaliuna.  Ever  since  its  formntioa 
the  hlening  of  Heaven  Mem  lo  hare  rested  on  this  Institution,  a  cir- 
oumstBRce  which  not  only  calls  for  thankful  acknowledgments  lo  th« 
Divine  Being  for  his  goodness,  but  afibrds  moreover  an  incentive  to 
increasing  and  pervevering  exertions  in  the  cause  of  humanity. 

"At  the  last  anniversary,  the  Committee  announced' with  plaasiire 
Uieir  success  in  procuring  a  suitable  individual  as  an  instructress  for 
the  Asylum;  they  were  led,  on  the  accomplishmenl  of  such  a  long, 
wished-for  provision,  to  anticipate  most  favorable  results  to  the  Insti. 
tutloB,  inaarnuch  as  the  lady  would  be  resident  on  the  spot,  and  have 
the  children  under  her  immediate  cognizance  and  direction.  The 
dweHJDg  house  and  oSices,  to  which  alhision  wan  made  in  the  last 
report,  being  completed,  Mrs.  Batten  removed  to  Parapattan,  and 
entered  oo  the  discharge  of  her  new  and  important  duties  in  the 
month  of  April  last.  For  a  riiort  time  the  cbildren  were  instructed 
in  the  verandah  attached  to  the  orphan  house  :  but  the  place  being 
considsred  as  rather  confined  for  the  purpose,  the  Committee  roaolved 
on  erecting  s  small  but  neat  and  commodious  school-room,  on  a 
scale  suflicient  to  accommodate  25  or  30  children.  This  building 
has  Bjoce  been  finished,  and  furniabed  with  desks,  tables  and  form*, 
and  being  both  light  and  airyt  and  occupying  a  central  kituation,  is 
exceedingly  well  adapted  to  the  purpose  for  which  it  is  intended. 

''  Here  Itie  children  assemble  daily  ;  they  commance  their  morning 
lessons  at  nine  o'clock,  and  break  up  st  twelve.  During  the  hours 
of  instruction  they  are  taught  reading,  filing  grammar,  geography, 
Watt's  catechisQu  the  catecbiam  of  nature,  writing,  and  arithmetic, 
llwy  are  arranged  into  five  classes.  Their  jxegiess  in  general  is 
very  eocouragiog;  most  of  them  uadeTatand  and  speak  the  English 
language  with  tolerable  propriety.  The  total  number  of  children  is 
now  25  ;  12  girls  and  13  boya. 

■>  At  one  o'clock  p.  k.,  they  again  repair  to  the  school  and  attend 
to  thetf  needle- work.  In  this  department  of  her  labor,  Mrs.  Batten  has 
ample  encouragement  in  the  diligence  and  improvement  of  her  youn^ 
seamstresses,  who  are  very  aniioua  to  outvie  each  other  in  the  clean, 
liness,  neatness,  and  quantity  of  their  work  ;  and  in  securing  the 
approbation  of  their  teacher,  and  of  those  individuals  who  occasional- 
ly visjt  the  Asylum.  They  are  engaged  at  thpir  needles  from  1  to  'i 
o'clock.  They  have  made  several  articles  of  dreaa  for  themselves  and 
others,  and  some  of  them  have  been  reeer^ly  taught  fancy-work,  for 
which  they  seem  to  show  a  great  predilection;  but  for  want  of  the 
proper  materials  the  teacher  has  not  been  able  to  bring  them  so  far 
forward  as  she  would  wish. 

"The  boys  are  eqimlly  industrious  at  their  needles  as  the  girls; 
tbey   have  hemmed  towels,,  and  made  trowsen  for  themselves  ;  whiUi 


;.  V^nOC^IC 


90  Parapalian  Orphan  Ati/lum.  Jvve, 

the  ideft  of  puHin<i;  on  clothes  oP  their  own  making,  seema  to  iniipire 
(hem  with  greaCer  diligence  in  their  work.  Two  boys  are  engaged 
in  the  printing  biiuneB-s  and  so  long  bs  there  in  work  to  he  done,  they 
ore  sedulously  em^iloyed  either  in  composing  for  (he  press,  or  dislri- 
liuting  nnd  Dotting  types.  Bith  by  priming  and  sewing,  the  children 
aa  usual  conlribule  r  little  lowards  the  fiinde  of  Che  Aayliim. 

"The  children  with  their  accustomed  regularity  attend  at  the  En- 
glish chapel,  on  every  occnsion  Ihiit  divine  service  is  there  performed. 
Their  iiltendance  at  the  Sribbalh  school  is  also  punctual,  and  has  al- 
ready  been  productive  of  great  henefit  to  Ihem.  Once  a  week,  the 
children  Htlend  a  singing  meeting,  where  they  are  instructed  in  pnal. 
mody,  Tliey  nrc  slrcady  acquaiuled  with  a  number  uf  lunes,  and  have 
made  some  proliciency  in  this  agreeable  science.  One  of  the  elder 
girls,  who  is  a  good  singer,  is  also  tiught  to  play  on  the  piano.  As  it 
respects  their  improvement  in  the  Dutch  lunguage,  (he  Committee  are 
bappy   to  state,  that  it  is  exceedingly  satisfuctory.   *   *  * 

■>The  Committee  hope  that  the  friends  and  supporters  of  this  [nnti. 
tution  will  not  only  continue  to  give  it  their  paltunnge;  but  also  exert 
themselves  in  the  sphere  of  their  acquaintsncca  and  friends  to  obtain 
more  funds,  for  the  purpose  of  carrying  on  lyilh  still  greater  vigor, 
and,  if  possible,  on  a  mnre  extensive  scale,  the  opetaliona  of  the  Asy- 
lum. They  nre  assured  that  the  highly  fnvoruble  circumstances  in 
which  the  childrt:n  now  appear,  lioth  in  rcsjiect  to  their  physical  and 
moral  condition,  will  be  consuU-red  by  all  as  pleasing  proofs  (hat  the 
labor,  time,  and  eii])en8e,  hitherto  bestowed  on  the  Institution,  hav« 
not  been  bestowed  in  vain.  They  doubt  not  but  that  every  indivi- 
dual who  has  contributed  towards  this  charity,  when  be  sees  so  many 
helpless  orphans  rendered  happy  through  his  means,  will  feel  that 
exquisite  satisfaction  which  is  always  attendant  on  acts  of  disinterest- 
ed bencvoli^ncc.  To  see  them,  instead  of  falling  easy  victims  tu  Blo(b 
and  vice  and  wandering  forlorn  and  unbefriended,  comfortably  cloth- 
eo,  mnintnineij,  and  educated  in  their  duty  towards  their  Creator 
and  their  fellow  creatures,  and  promising  to  become  hereafter  useful 
members  of  society  and  oruainents  to  religion,  must  diffuse,  in  every 
benevolent  biiaom,  something  of  that  hallowed  delight  which  the  Di- 
vine Being  enjoys  while  supplying  (he  wants  of  his  needv  creatures, 
and  who  himself  has  smd  :  It  is  more  blessed  (o  give  than  to  receive." 

The  Angloehinrsf  rollfge  hns  been  often  noticed  in  the  Repnaitory. 
A  summary  of  its  Report  lor  1834,  was  given  in  our  last  volume,  page 
98.  The  report  iii>w  before  us,  for  1835,  shows  that  a  pleasing  ad- 
vance has  been  made  durintr  tho  |>nst  year.  But  we  have  no  room  to 
repeat  whnt  has  already  bfen  staled  in  our  pages.  The  patrons,  trus- 
tee?, and  officers  of  tho  coll  'ce  have  abundant  enconragement  to  per- 
severe. The  field  befnre  tjscm  is  wide,  and  has  n  strong  claim  on 
their  best  eRbrts.  Their  olijrct  is  noble,  and  we  heartily  wish  them 
God  speed.  The  number  of  students  is  now  10.  There  are  also,  in 
connection  with  the  Iiislilution  clfven  Cliincse  "imt.schools,"  con- 
taining 130  girls,  and  230  boys;  and  six  Malay  schools,  having  about 
SOO  boys  and  girls.     In  the  priiiling  deparlnicni,  (here  have  been 


1836,  ReligiouM  huWgeaftt.  Bl 

ntoduced  during  the  vpor,  54,729  vnliimM  of  (rr.nK  hvmn-booJiB, 
Mhoob-booka.  &c.;  570  complete  copjps  of  the  holv  Scriplure^  con. 
tajnirE  11,970  Toliimes.  The  disburBemenls  fjr  18n.=i,  ivern  916.39,45. 
The  fuodii,  at  th«  present  lime,  are  911,405,44.  'I'he  Roporl  cIohcs 
with  <oin8  exciillent  remorlia  on  the  objecls  Rimed  at  in  the  educntion 
which  ta  provided  for  native  youth  by  the  officert  of  the  college. 


AmT.    IX.     Religiout    InUUigfnee :  boptUm  of  a  Chinete  mmxrt  at 
BtUaoia ;  the  preta  at  Singapore ;  Siam  ;  Bvrmah  ;  and  Bombay. 

SiKCB  our  last  number  w«b  published,  we  have  received  Mr.  Mediiiirst'e 
Report  of  the  mioaioD  under  hie  cnre.  A  Hummary  of  it  we  will  soon  lay 
before  our  readeia  A  letter,  dated  Batavta,  May  6lh,  1636,  aaya,  «Mr. 
Hedburat  left  ua  (for  England)  on  the  6th  of  the  last  month.  On  the  day  he 
MLiled,  he  baptized  a  Chinese,  (he  first  and  only  one  who  has  received  Chris- 
tian bapiipm  in  Java.  It  is  singular  too  that  the  man  had  never  seen  Mr. 
Medhurst  till  within  ten  daynof  hia  baptism,  for  which  he  applied,  and  stated 
tliat  he  hnd  come  once  before  for  the  same  purpose,  while  Mr.  M.  was  absent 
in  China.  He  is  from  Ambojna,  and  for  some  time  has  been  employed  an 
an  officer  oc  captain  of  &  vessel,  and  has  obtained  all  his  knowledge  of  divine 
truth  [with  the  extant  and  accuracy  of  which  Mr.  Medhurst  was  much 
surprised,)  from  boobs  only."     Mr.  M.  arrived  in  the  east,  June  ISth,  1617. 

By  lettien  just  received  from  Singapore,  we  learn  that  five  Christian  mis- 
sionaries are  now  there, — the  Rev.  Mes?™.  Tracy,  Wolfe,  Dickinson,  Reed, 
and  Shuck, — nil  enj^aged  in  the  Htudyof  the  Chinese  lanfrua^.  Preparatioas 
were  making  for  schools  end  extensive  printing  establishments.  Among  the 
latter,  there  are  "all  the  necessary  implements  for  a  complete  type  and 
stereotype  fbundary,"  under  the  care  of  Mr.  Alfred  North. 

It  ia  also  pleasing  to  know  that  a  press  had  arrived  at  Singapore  for 
Siam;  and  that  punches  are  preparing  for  the  manufacture  of  Siamese  type. 

In  Burmah,  the  preaa  haa  been  established  several  years,  and  truth  ia  nin- 
>ng  ground  steadily.  In  a  letter  dated  Maulmein,  Jan.  S8th,  ISWi,  Dr.  Jud- 
son  says,  "on  the  39th  of  December  last,  the  Burmese  Bible  was  completed 
in  4  volumes,  containing  about  2400  pages.  The  translation  was  finished 
about  twu  years  ago ;  but  ibe  work  of  revision  I  have  found  to  bo  exceedin(;ly 
tedious."  He  adds  that  the  total  number  of  persons  baptized  in  Burmah 
previous  to  the  year  1835  was  67 1,  being  166  Burmans,  341  Karens,  and  IfU 
ibreigneia;  and  that  the  number  baptized  during  the  year  1635  wa*  120, 
namely,  30  Burmans,  70  Karens,  end  30  foreifrnets. — making  the  whole  nnm- 
ber  since  1613,  when  the  mission  was  commenced,  7U1.  The  first  of  these 
convertA  to  Christianity,  was  baptized,  June  2?th,  I81!>. 

From  Bombay  we  have  recently  received  two  printed  Reporli,  one  oflhe 
Scottish  Missionary  Society,  the  other  of  the  American  Mnrnchet:  Miraion, 
both  containing  a  great  variety  of  particulars.  The  amount  of  printing 
executed,  and  the  number  of  children  educated,  in  connection  with  the  two 
missions,  are  large  and  steadily  increasing.  In  one  of  the  Reports,  there 
is  a  notice  of  several  Chinese  conviclt — at  Malcolm  Pnilh  on  the  Moha- 
burlishwur  hilts  about  one  hundred  milps  in  n  s<  ulhe-isl  din  tion  from 
Bombay,— four  of  whom  hFive  declar..'d  their  full  belief  in  Christianity. 


,   V^nOC^IC 


Journal  of  Oceurrtnce*. 


Akt.  X.  Jourtial  of  OecvrenceM.  The  grtat  redmnaig ;  ertmniab 
abtronding ;  laming  tyilem ;  goeemmetiUd  eharitieM ;  puUic  work* ; 
teeii ;  liiertiry  piracy;  exiracttfrom  the  Canton  Court  Cirevlar. 

FtKiKa.  We  ttiii  month  if&in  iu«e  to  notioe  levenl  {anenl  edicts,  iddrcMcd 
to  the  vhole  empira.  The  princinl  of  IheM  im  in  refennca  to  (he  "great  neimt- 
ing.'  or  trienni>l  inquiry  Into  the  merit*  and  demerita  of  all  the  cinl  offieerK 
which  Ukec  pimce  this  j«r.  Tfai*  in>eeligRlWTi  ie  ■.(oiredlj  bt  the  porpoM  of 
•MuirUlnlne  what  oHicen  are  fit  for  the  lUtioni  Ihej  occupj,  of  rewuiliiic  with 
incrsue  of Iwnorarj  rank  thon  who  hkve  ihown  thamaeliea  dgMrring  of  it,  aud 
of  remoTing  thote  who  are  whnUy  nnfit  for  office,  or  degradin[  those  who  (bow 
theiRMlvei  in  atif  degree  inefficient.  But  like  moat  other  good  inatllDtiuiM 
in  a  eiian<rir  where,  aa  in  China,  moral  prinoiplea  are  diaragarded,  the  "  great 
iBckDnlng"  ia  an  occaaion  of  much  injualice.  We  will,  befbn  inaortiDg  tba 
emperoi'a  edict  on  the  lubject,  furnieh  a  brief  atatsmeni  of  (ha  muunr  in  which 
the  iDTcatigatioD  ia  carried  on.  Each  di^trict  ntagtetrats  forwards  to  his  sopeiior  ft 
report  rwpecting;  Ihe  capab'tilien,  or  atherwise,  of  his  aubordinalea.  When  these 
btfii  been  leceived  by  Iha  magialnta  of  the  deparlmenl,  if  appniTed  of,  liny  are 
immediatelj  incorpontad  bj  bim  in  a  report  to  the  director  of  the  cirenit.  All 
the  direclon  of  ciicnita  Id  a  atmilar  manner  forward  atslements  to  lbs  finaneial 
and  judicial  commiinnnsn.  From  tbeae  last,  a  complete  slalsment  is  sent  la  Iha 
gu*emnr  and  lieutenant,  goreniors,  which  forma  the  basis  of  ihair  repnaenlatiant 
Iq  Iha  emperor  as  to  Iha  conduct  of  all  officera  in  the  province.  Their  mai«. 
senliliana,  forwarded  to  Pekinf,  are  nocesaanlj  depended  on  entirely,  and  their 
lecominendationa  in  regard  to  officers,  approrod,  while  their  own  chaiacten 
are  animadverted  on  b;  the  emperor  himeelf.  Of  the  aubordinaie  officera,  those 
who  are  daserrlng  of  praise  are  aald  lo  be  'eminent;'  others  are  passed  orer 
without  particular  notice,  unlrsa  there  be  occaaion  to  speak  againat  thi-m.  When 
thia  is  the  case,  ihej  an  placed  in  one  of  the  following  aii  cliaaea :  1.  ihoss  who 
are  found  wanting  in  diligence;  3.  tboae  who  are  weak  and  whollj  incffi- 
cent;  3.  those  who  are  saperficial  and  hasty  in  tlwir  public  condnct ;  4.  those 
wbim  talents  are  inadequate;  5.  aupeiannuated ;  and  6.  tboae  snfTering  under 
diseaiw.  Tlioae  of  Ibe  two  Gnt  claaaea  are  diimiaaed ;  those  of  the  third,  pat  dowo 
thrre  degreea,  and  those  of  the  foorth.  two;  Ihe  fSfih  and  aiith  elaMHi  therefore 
diuoIIt  iiidudfl  all  those  who  failed  lo  pusseaa  sufficient  intemt  with  their 
su[ierinra  tn  retain  Iheir  stationi.  Corruption  and  tyranny  on  the  part  of  uSceiS 
■re  miHe  the  mbject  of  >peeia1  repreaentationa  to  ibe  emperor,  and  are  not  tbare. 
fore  included  in  the  six  elasaaa  above  uamod. 

Oac  readers  wilt  now  be  prepared  to  undcrstsnd  the  fuUowing  edict.  "  In 
the  great  triennial  tECkanmn,"  says  his  mpjealy,  "  the  govsmon  and  lieol.- 
gojernon  are  ihtruiled  with  the  duly  of  making  earefbl  and  minute  Investigation 
of  [ho  capabilitiei  of  officers.  If  their  recommendaUonaof  individosla  be  oorreet, 
luen  nf  tsinnta  will  than  know  what  lo  look  for:  and  so,  if  their  reproola  and 
degradations  fall  on  ibose  who  have  deserved  them,  then  Ihe  anwotthy  and  bad 
will  univereally  be  held  in  awe,  Thua  they  will  at  nnce  make  a  diatincl  ammge. 
ment  of  officers  according  ta  their  condaci  and  abilitiea.  and  wiU  aelecl  lo  hold 
offices  of  trai>t  Ihoss  who  pniscH  sterling  talents.  The  high  officere  in  all  tho 
provincH  sualain  hcKvy  rBaponaTbilitira :  they  are,  as  it  were,  ears  and  eyes  to 
their  sorereien.  Hnw  pare  and  blameleai  shoald  Lheir  parpones  and  coodaet 
tliiin  be !  They  should  maintain  a  firm  hoU  of  jtialice,  and  discriminate  the 
uharsc'em  of  offieeni  «ith  a  perfect  regard  to  equity,  Ihiia  setting  an  examjile 
to  all  their  subordinatea.  But  according  to  the  rejireaenlationii  now  made  by  Ibe 
cennir  Lew  Hunglan,  the  shopherds  of  Ihe  peoplr,  thoae  ofBcera  who  are  carefol 
of  the  inlpreal  of  Iheir  flock,  sie  often  men  alnw  of  •peerh.  and  detnid  of  ibining 
tilenis  but  honest,  sincere,  and  apright.  men  who  dn  not  peek  to  flatter;  while 
(he  w'lrlhlcMi  mike  it  their  whole  baiineai  to  pleaiie  and  meet  the  wiahea  of  their 
Biipflrinr*.  and  by  srlfnl  means  lo  csin  sdvsfli^etneiil,  hnt  pav  no  rral  allpntinn  lo 
Ibitir  dutira.    These  by  Ihcii  arta  deceive  iheir  siiperiora,  and  procure  rroin  tliera 


lAjOO'^IC 


Jovrnal  tf  Oefvrraufs, 


and  iD*aatl|mU  tba  ehancun  at  ■]!  tbsir  ■ubordlnatea  with  trDlfi  Kod  ^ncerity, 
mvMfluninf  wint  aie  (Iw  monl  nnk,  the  mviitil  ehmctamtioi,  and  the  voTsm. 
muittl  npabUltwa  or  each.    Let  tham  eumine  thoriHiirhly  in  thaM  partieuUn, 


«  all.  111111  it  maj  be  expected  thai  the  path**;  to  oKcial 
nau.  wui  DB  Kept  cisar  and  free  frmn  averf  thtnv  that  oan  defile,  and  the  idminia. 
tralkm  of  joatioe  *ill  dally  become  mnre  nnplendent  hi  chiraolar.    In  reipaot 


thii  we  entertain  high  aod  confldent  hopes.  Make  thia  edict  geoenUy  known 
to  all.    Reepect  thia." 

OtNunoIf  •iacradnjr.  The  nazt  feneial  order  ia  directed  agaiDat  a  practice 
which  it  af^ieara  i*  cmnmon,  that  criminala  are  pennilted  to  oicape,  becanaa 
n»f  iaUatee  will  Dot  aeatob  for  them  beyond  the  immediate  bonnda  of  their  own 
ma^atneiea,  Tfaia,  and  other  "  bad  haUla  *  of  the  mafisttaey,  hia  majeatj 
BCTerely  reprobala. 

The  lotning  lyittn  of  the  Chinne  piTemment  >■,  we  beliete,  peealiar,  Se- 
veral of  the  imperial  palacei  and  courta  attached  to  them,  appear  to  be  lapport. 
ed  wholly  by  the  inteieat  accraing  annually  from  money  belonging  to  the  gOTcm. 
■nenl,  which  ia  lent  to  the  ■alt.merchinta  and  other*.  From  eeveral  memoriata 
addro— nd  to  the  emperor,  and  edicta  from  hie  mijealy.  which  hBTC  lately  appear, 
ed,  the  aalt-inerchanta  of  KelngKn  aeem  to  End  diiEcoliy  in  paving  thia  intereat, 
and  the  eoperintendenta  of  the  palace*  and  courts  find  themaeUea  likely  to  be  at 
a  loaa  for  money,  in  conaoqucncc  of  ita  not  being  forwarded  at  the  proper  time. 

Betieoolfnct*  «f  Iki  gantnaiUTit,  In  appeamce.  perhapa  few  govemmenta  are 
ao  charluble  aa  the  Chineae.  Unfortunately,  huweTer,  the  diatribntota  of  it* 
charitiea  are  not  aaffiowntly  Ira  at- wort  hy ;  and  coDeeanenlW  Ibe  larger  portion 
of  what  i*  intended  fnr  the  poor,  in  reality  finds  ita  way  into  the  poeketa  of  tboee 
who  ahould  be  the  "  fathore  and  mother*  of  the  people."  Draoght,  inundation*, 
hail-atorma,  the  want  of  enow,  and  vanona  other  eventa.  call  from  time  to  time  for 
loena  of  the  whole  or  a  portten  of  the  lahd  tax,  the  payment  of  which  i>  deferred 
for  one,  two,  three,  or  mote  yeata.  In  thia  way.  large  dahti  often  accrue ;  and 
there  are  few  prorince*  which  are  not  ■mong  the  nnmber  of  hi>  maje*ly'>  debtor*. 
Thcae  dabta  often  become  loo  beery  to  be  ever  paid,,  and  then  a  period  of 
general  rejoicing  afford*  an  ocoaiion  for  wipni^i^  the  whole.  Tho*  in  the  laet 
year,  tbe  empreai- mother  having  attained  her  eiitteth  year,  hia  majeBty  wse 
gracionaly  pleaMid  to  grant  remiaiion  of  all  public  debt*  oontiacted  by  the 
people  pre^na  to  1830.  Thi*  was  not,  however,  intended  to  eilend  to  the  olfi. 
cer*  of  government,  who  being  often  In  arrear  in  the  payment  of  the  revenue,  or 
otherwiae  involved,  are  aleo  frrqnently  among  bin  majeaty's  debtora.  It  appears, 
however,  that  the  officer!  of  eovemment  have  been  in  several  inalancea  aniiooa 
lo  avail  themeslea  weretly  uf  the  grant  ofreminion  to  the  people;  and  thia  has 
been  the  oftcaaion  of  a  general  order  addreased  to  the  whole  empire.  Or  the  in. 
diligence  to  the  people,  all  Mongolia,  with  Shenae.  ChEkeing,  Kwangse,  and 
aome  other  pinvincea  hate  chiefly  felt  the  advantage. — The  moat  aubatantiil  way 
in  which  the  imperial  benevolence  ia  manifested  ia  in  the  dialribulion  of  food  to 
tbe  poor  in  the  aeaaone  of  eitieme  cold  or  of  famine ;  in  which  caace,  to  prevent 
frand,  the  food  ia  previouely  cooked.  Among  the  occaatnna  for  charity  in  thi* 
way,  and  by  the  remiasion  of  taie*.  during  the  laat  aii  tnontha,  we  obeerre 
eevere  cold  in  Peking  and  Tcentsin,  (in  the  latter  place  32  000  taela  were  eub. 
acnbud  bv   the  opulent  among  the    people.)    drought*    in    Shantung   (to   which 

Entrince  a  loin  of  50, MM)  liela  hia  been  granted)  aa  alwi  in  Kefingse  and  Che. 
etng,  inundation  and  levere  hail-atorma  in  Sbanae,  hiil-atorm*  and  wtnl  of 
lain  m  Shenae,  and  unaeaeonable  rain  occaainntne  ahnrt  crop*  in  Kinauh.  Tlie 
■uini  of  money  'granted  ire  not  uauallv  named  ;  but  in  a  few  cirea  they  are. 
We  find  the  following  eiime  stated,  !n  reference  to  Ihe  rnlire  remiMiona  ol  debt* 
contrai;t«d  pcevioualy  to  1830;  In  tbe  province  of  Cheihie,  99. IJI9  taelaj  in  Che. 
keiing.  S46,63e  taela;  in  Kwangae,  60.599  tBeIii;and  in  Tsilaihar  in  Mongolia, 
the  grinttT  jmrtim  of  27(1.000  taela.  and  ofSSO.OtKI  eheih  nf  jrsin.  the  portion  of 
theae  flim*  not  remitted  being  debta  contracted  between  1630  and  tbe  present 


1   V^nOO'^lc 


84  Journal  of  OrevrroKe.  Jdnk, 

Pahiie  tDorltt,  repairt,  ^.  We  h»ve  rreqiienlly  IwTore  hid  occMion  to  ftdiart 
la  the  demindn  on  Ibe  ravenup,  Cot  the  |iur]»iiH  of  KfninnK  llie  dikes  in  the  low 
■Bt-boud  diatrlcts,  Ihe  binlu  of  the  Kreftt  riven,  and  limilir  works,  Appiioationa 
for  IJieM  parpoMi  arc  very  frequenl ;  the  aunu  are  uauiily  diabaraid  in  part  by 
■obwripliona  raissd  among  the  opulent,  to  which  wealthy  nusinber*  aC  the  aub- 
flrdinalc  miiidracy  orten  cnntribnle  in  ocdcr  to  recommend  Ihemaelvei  for  pre. 
ferment.  What  ia  not  diaburted  in  thi>  way,  i*  uaiully  advanced  by  a  grant  of 
money,  which  ia  to  be  retlored  by  meana  of  a  sinking  fund  witliin  a  certain  num- 
ber or  yeara.  Seldom  ia  a  free  grant  (ivon  for  any  ohjeet  of  thia  nature.  We 
will  barely  luenliun.  la  wo  meet  them,  the  several  p^nta  which  have  been  made 
during  ihe  past  *ix  months.  In  Cheihie.  for  the  repair  of  the  walli  of  Paontinf 
foo,  16,737  taeli ;  for  repairing  the  binka  of  a  river,  9,096  ttels:  in  Keangsoo,  for 
Ihe  repair*  of  dikea,  9n,nan  laela  ;  for  repain  of  banka,  H3. 194  laels ;  in  Chekeing. 
for  repain  of  dikea,  37.900  Uela  (in  addition  to  the  turn  of  17  3G3  UeU  mention, 
ed  in  vol.  iv.  no.  10.  p.  iSBy,  for  naval  repairs,  8.391  Uela:  in  Nganliwuy,  fur 
change  in  the  direction  of  a  public  road  and  erection  of  a  bridgo,  15.9U<)  Uela: 
in  Shantung,  for  repain  of  banks,  2,673  Uela :  in  Shanae,  for  repairs  in  the  salt 
works,  8U.(H)0  laela;  for  repairs  of  banks  60,01)0  taels:  in  Honin  and  Shantung, 
for  repain  of  the  grand  canal,  144.100  laela)  for  deepening  the  canal  in  aame 
parU,  63.693  Uela;  for  repairing  the  bauka  or  Ihe  Yellow  river  in  the  aamo  pro. 
vincea,  ]9tJ.SI10  (aeli :  in  Fuhke«n,  for  repair  of  fonificationa.  16.763  Uela  :  and 
in  Shenae,  for  repain  of  Ihe  collfgiate  hall.  3  -HXI  uels.     Grand  toWl.  6:19  347. 

S^ftt  and  anociation:  We  (hus  render  the  woida  tedy  ktaou,  '  false  doclrinea,' 
and  lane  hauy,  'eabaltJng  aiaocidion*.'  ai  indiffrrenlly  applied  to  numeroiia  pelly 
■ecu  which  exist  throughout  Ihe  counlry  ae  well  as  to  some  extensive  societies; 
among  the  number  of  those  ia  included  the  ttla  choa  keoBu,  •  sect  of  the  Lord  of 
heaven,'  Ilia  Ckriatian  religion  a*  known  to  the  Chinoe  under  the  g.>.rb  of  Ro- 
manism It  it  our  intention  shortly  lo  conaider  in  detail  the  Itwa  and  measures 
of  the  Chinese  government  directed  igainat  Chiistisnity  ;  and  we  will  not  there, 
fure  say  any  thing  on  that  aubject  now.  Our  present  purpose  ia  merely  to  eute  a 
few  facts,  derived  from  the  Peking  gaxelle,  in  regard  lo  the  peraecution  in  China 
bT 'secta  and  aaaocistiou'  in  general.  Perhaps  we  may  account  for  the  leat 
which  hia  preeeni  msjeslj  shows  on  this  subject,  by  i  reference  to  the  fact  of  his 
imperial  falhei  having  been,  on  one  occasion,  indebted  solely  to  the  personal 
valor  of  his  msjeaty  (then  tlie  second  prince)  for  the  exiiulaion  of  a  band  al  cons- 
pirators, belonging  to  one  of  the  larger  asaociatlons,  from  the  very  couila  of  the 
palace,  to  which  they  bad  penctralcd.  Nor  haa  this  been  llieir  only  tretaunabla 
overt  acl:  to  mention  bo  others,  the  Ule  dislurbanr.ea  in  Stianse  have  been 
traced,  and  Ihe  present  dialurbaneea  in  Hoonan  are  atlribuled,  to  them.  The 
mnet  formidable  of  these  aasnciationa  ia  the  imt-hS  hicuy,  or  'triad  snciety,'  call- 
ed  also  the  ■  associalinn  of  heaven  and  earth.'  of  which  an  account  by  the  late 
Rev.  Dr.  Milne  of  Malacca  haa  been  published  in  the  Tranaaclion*  of  Ihe  Royal 
Asis'in  Society.  (Sue  Repository,  volume  iv.  p.  491.)  This  account  compiled 
chiefly  at  Malacca,  where  tlie  society  assumea  a  derrcu  of  notoriety  not  permitted 
in  China,  haa  since  been  amplv  conlii'mcd.  by  the  diacovery  of  a  nightly  meeting 
nf  them  in  Ihe  burial  ground  belonging  to  the  East  India  company  at  Macao, 
where,  in  (heir  haste  lo  escape,  they  luft  behind  them  documenU  which  fully 
prove  the  IreaiKinable  nature  of  Iheir  inlenliiina.  It  is  Lhcir  opinion  that.  '  when. 
ever  heaven,  ea/'h,  and  man  arc  conjoined  lo  aid  them,  the  reigning  dynasty  it 
to  be  overlhrown.'  Smaller  associa'ions  do  no!  profees  to  look  higher  than  lo 
plunder,  while  o'hera  agnin  appear  entirely  inoffenaive.  All.  however,  and  with 
them  llie  Chriatian  religion,  are  equally  pcmeutrd.  Tlie  gnvcrnnr  uf  Cheihie 
Rppeani  lo  have  been  of  late  particularty  active  againal  them.  He  haa,  within  a 
few  monlha,  apprehended  abfut  200  individuala:  tu  what  aasocialians  thev  be- 
lonr  is  not  slated.  In  Fuhkcen  the  head  of  a  sect  and. twenty. Ave  of  his  folU.w. 
en  have  been  apprehcndrd.  in  the  deep  reeeaaea  of  the  eli'vated  and  wooded 
mountain  districU.  In  Hoopih,  also,  haa  been  seized  a  band  of  plunderer*,  the 
individuals  of  which  were  bound  toicelher  by  the  coremuny,  uaual  among  Iha 
Chinese,  of  drinking  water  mixed  with  a  little  blood  taken  from  each  of  the 
parliea.  The  diacovi^ry  thai  il  ia  common  for  soldiers,  policsmrn,  and  the  clerk" 
mid  lower  officers  of  the  courts,  to  belong  to  tlieae  arcts  and  a»»ci3.tiana,  has 
given  hia  majuHly  noaniall  anxiety. 

i:.„„-b,  ijOOi^lC 


!e38  Journal  of  Oceuntnca.  95 


,  Bi  elaewlHre,  in 


Idttrary  frtaey.  It  Kcnia  Ihil  the  ncwt-maken  of  Peking  ir 
the  habit  of  basying  theingelves  to  discover  lh«  cooUnti  ofdncu 
nature,  and  of  oblaininK  copies  of  them,  which  \\ie,y  drculate  either  by  means  of 
the  praia  or  by  manoacripi  cupieB,  lliii  hai  been  brouibt  to  the  nolice  oflhc 
emperor  by  one  o(  the  centon,  and  hia  drawn  forth  two  ediclH  from  Ti/iukwanf, 
atrictly  forbidding  it.  "Of  late,"  laya  bii  miji^aly.  "Kovernmunlal  documenu 
hiFa  frequently  been  copied  and  privately  circulated,  allbaugh  not  publiphcd  by 
Ihe  council  i  and  dctaiii  are  given  of  the  afljcera  of  thia  and  of  that  Board  or  Court, 
having  been  admitted  to  an  audience,  and  of  this  individual,  or  that  censor,  hav. 
ing  presented  k  meniorial.  Thia  [nanifeats  a  bad  habll  of  idle  curiuaity,  utterly 
opposed  to  the  prohibitory  enactmenU  of  government.  Documents  which  have 
been  copied  by  Ihe  inner  council  may  alwayi  be  publiihed  univeraally :  foi 
in  directing  the  govemmeal  of  the  neople,  we  do  nothing  which  we  are  not 
willing  to  declare  openly  lo  all  our  aervanla  and  lubjacta.  But  when  secret  in. 
fciligationa  ara  ncceaaary,  tbey  are  not  to  be  known  to  any  beyond  those  di- 
rectly conoemed.  How  can  any  be  aufiered  to  indulge  their  wiahes  in  printing 
and  circulating  the  documents  of  which  they  have  clandeBlinely  obtained  co. 
pies,  and  the  minutest  delaila  of  govemmental  (r«n»etions '.  •  •  •  ■  Docu- 
ments," be  continues,  in  another  place,  ■'  thai  are  of  a  hi(rhty  importanl  na. 
lure,  we  place  under  aeali  in  the  hands  of  nor  grand  couti'dora.  Ihal  they 
may  peruse  them  and  may  have  copiea  of  tbem  made  by  two  or  throe  clerks 
of  Ihe  council  under  (heir  eye,  No  oilier  of  Ihe  cleika  are  permitted  lo  have  any 
knowledge  of  them;  and  these  documents  not  being  aent  down  lo  the  conn. 
cil.office,  there  is  no  opportunity  afibrded  for  individuala  lo  obtain  a  knowledge 
of  them."  His  majesty  Ihen  points  out  that  either  the  clerka  must  be  guilty 
of  divulging  their  contents,  or  the  memoriatials  ttiem«elveB  musi  be  the  uffenden; 
and  concludes  by  declaring,  that,  "aflor  thia  admonition  has  been  given,  if  it 
■gain  appear  thai  affairs  demanding  aeoiecy  are  dlTUlgsd.  inquiry,  shall  be  made 
aflet  the  oSenden,  and  severe  punishment  infficted.  Most  surely  not  the  slight- 
eat  indnlgeace  ihatl  be  shown.  Tremble  hereat.  Attentively  regard  this.  Let 
it  b«  inai^  Known  to  all,  and  respecl  it." 

BxttaeUfrom  tht  Canton  Court  CiTctilar.  May  S7th.  Sonlfangah  the  general 
commandant  of  Canton,  Win  the  chief  commlaaiuner  of  maritime  customa,  and 
the  lieutenant-general  Lunchung,  respeotivcly  sent  mesaengeri  to  present  their 
congratulations  lo  the  governor ;  and  Alsingih,  Wang,  Ching.  and  Hung,  who 
are  al  the  head  of  the  territorial  and  financial  bruicbea  of  the  provincial  govern- 
ment, requested  an  Interview  with  bin  excellency. 

Met/  28(i.  Ling  Tanfung.  an  ofRcer  of  the  ninth  reported  his  arrival  from 
KeBngeoo,  and  that,  by  the  direclion  of  the  lieDlenant-govemor  oflhat  province, 
he  had  brought  to  hia  ticelleney  for  trial  Luh  Levuen,  a  merchant  of  Kwangse, 
who  became  bankrupt  and  abiconded.  Kott.  Thia  man,  we  underatand,  wa« 
licensed  to  trade  in  lall.  and  it  was  to  the  government,  which  contrula  the  mono* 
polv.  that  his  largest  debt*  were  due. 

itay  33(A,  Their  eicellenciea,  the  governor  and  lieul-govcmor,  went  to  the 
temple  of  the  god  of  war,  and  ottered  incense;  then  returned  to  their  offices, 
iaeued  public  docuiDents,  and  received  the  coogtatolaUoaa  of  all  the  otCcera  of  ths 
city  and  of  the  hong  merchants. 

Hby  30ti.  Choo  Ngflnkwang  captured  Ihe  robber  Le  Atsan,  and  delivered 
hbn  over  to  the  civil  authorities  fur  trial,  Noti.  Peraons  are  almost  everyday 
delivered  over  In  this  manner;  but  the  trials  seem  never  to  be  reported. 

May  31ft.  Fang,  an  officer  of  the  ninth  rank,  reported  that  he  had  delivered 
the  imperial  dispatch,  with  which  he  had  been  entrusted,  to  the  chief  antborities 
of  the  territorial  department  of  the  proTlnce,  The  execution  of  capital  punish. 
meni  waa  reported,  NbU.  These  puniahments  are  either  decapitation  rir  cutting 
into  pieces;  but  very  often,  as  in  the  present  instance,  there  ia  nothing  in  the 
terma  used,  to  report  them,  to  determine  whether  they  have  been  infficted  on  one, 
or  ten.  or  a  hundred  malefacton. 

June  2d.  Fung  Yaoulaoo  reported  that  to-morrow  he  will  go  and  distribute  the 
gratuity  of  rice  among  the  children  in  the  founding  hoapital.  Wang  Yuking  re. 
ported  that  he  had  been  directed  lo  examine  Ihe  prisoners  in  the  jails  o'  Nsnhae 
and  Pnanyu.    The  cicoution  of  capital  puoiehnicnl  waa  reported. 


1   V^nOO'^IC 


96  Joarnal  a/*  Occurreneet. 

Jho*  3d.  Two  criminalB,  AM  md  KwO  Tang,  were  brou|;b(  to  the  dtj  rmm 
the  district  of  Tungkw&n.  The  eiecutbn  ot  eipital  puni*hrD«nt  wu  leporled. 
Cliun^  Lun  reported  Ibat  be  had  bean  directed  by  the  cheheCn  of  Nanhao  to  take 
the  taoad  of  Y6  Aibon  and  deliver  it  to  Ibe  cbief  ina|ialrata  of  Sanchuj,  NbU. 
Tbo  bead*  of  onminal*  are  often  treatad  in  Ibia  Mva^  manner  ;  after  being  nt. 
ured  from  the  bud;  by  (he  award  of  tlie  eiBCUtHiner,  Ihej  are  placed  in  cagra, 
or  rather  baikelj  made  of  narrow  attipa  of  bamboo  witb  broad  opening*  between 
them  likelbameabeaof  anel,  and  in  Ihia  condition,  allcoTsred  with  guie,  tlie;  are 
■ometimes  eipoeed  Tor  daja  at  ibe  place  of  eiecntlon,  and  aurrHitlnie*,  as  in  tlie 
caaa  of  Vi  Aabun,  tbey  are  earned  Ibroucb  the  connlrf  to  the  place  vhere  the 
maleftioton  committed  the  crime*  for  which  they  ban  been  eiecoted,  and  there 
hunr  Dp  m  ttrrortm.  Tbe  heida  of  thoH  unbapp;  men  who  murdered  the  crew 
of  the  French  ship  Samgatmr,  and  wbo  were  executed  in  Canton  in  1829,  were 
put  in  amall  cages  and  bnng  ap  on  the  na  ihore  in  Macao,  near  which  place  the]' 
committed  the  acta  for  which  ihey  were  bobeaded. 

June  iih.  Their  eicellencie*  went  to  the  great  Ian  ding- place,  nceived  the  new 
lien L-gvneral  Mingb well  and  inquired  alter  the  repuae  of  the  emperor.  Four  of 
"~~  ' — E  merohanti  reported  that  Ihey  had  brought  a  pelition  of  the  barbarftn*. 
Mlngkwei  belonga  to  the  alaffof  Soolfnngah,  wlio  ia  at  the  bead  of  the  Tar- 
iwn  in  our  metropolia ;  Luncbunn,  mentioned  abare,  ia  hia  asKMiate. 
htnt  Stk.  The  governor  walled  on  Le.  the  literary  chancellor,  and  congratn. 
lated  him,  it  being  (he  annlTenary  of  the  birtb  day  oflhe  chancelloc^  mntber. 
An  officer  of  the  commiaaanat  reported  that  he  bad  dntribuled  rice  to  the  Haul. 
chou  and  Cfaineaa  aoldieiy. 

June  ttk.  Their  eicellenciee  went  lu  the  t<jmple  cimgliioang,  and  offered  in. 
Gen>a.  And  the  lient-goTemor  prayed  fur  fair  weather.  Woo  Lanaew  preaented 
a  atatletical  account  of  UK  diatrtet  Fnngchuen.  The  eieeution  of  eapilal  puniab- 
ment  wia  reported. 

June  ItK,  The  keeper  of  the  trvaaary  reported  that  he  bad  examined  and  pre- 
pared Ihu  19th  diapatch  of  treaaure  for  Peking.  Noti.  Each  of  theae  diapatchea 
GODMal*  of  10,000  taela,  one  ihouaand  being  placed  in  each  nek.  Another  per. 
son  reported  thai  be  ahould  laaTc  Canton  Uie  next  day  in  charge  of  treaaure  for 
the  capital. 


tbe  hong  n 
Nat,.    MlD 


June  BlA.  Five  officera  reported  themaelvei  recovered  from  illneaa  and  r^dr 
for  reaumiug  their  regular  duliea;  throe  bad  been  afliicted  witb  oolda;  one  wlw 
boilai  and  one  with  fever  and  agne.      Two  otbcra  reported  tbemaelve 


duty:  the  Gnt,  becauae  he  had  taken  eold;  Ibe  aecond,  becanae  loq/ui  fuA  Aaoii, 
literally,  "bowela  not  good."  Nate.  Almoat  eiery  day  aome  of  the  officers 
report  themaelTea  ofi*  duty  in  conNquence  of  "iU-heaUh."  How  far  tbeae  cases 
Indicate  tbe  general  atate  of  health  among  the  people,  we  do  not  know :  we 
beliere,  bowever,  that  ihew  public  functlonarlei  are  allowed  lo  claim  a  certain 
amnunt  of  "  Ill-health  "  a>  current  exchange  for  furlongs. 

June  lOlA.  Their  exoellencie*.  tbe  governor  and  It.-govemor  wont  early  in  Ibo 
morning  lo  the  temple  chinghwang  and  offered  inoenie  lo  the  god*  of  tbe  city- 
June  13tA.  Their  eicellencica.  after  complettnE  tbeir  other  olBcial  buaineM  for 
the  day,  went  to  (he  temple  chinghwang  and  offered  incenio  ;  and  again,  on  the 
morning  of  Iho  13th.  And  on  the  morning  of  the  14th.  they  peiformed  the  nme 
ceremonv  in  the  temple  dedicated  to  the  goda  of  literature. 

Juu  IfilA.  Hoo  Cbingwang,  an  aisiitant  migiitrsto  in  (he  department  of 
Kwingchow,  late  reaideol  at  Taaenabin  [near  Macao),  had  an  audience  with  the 
gOTcmor.  and  took  leave  of  abnenoe  to  go  to  Poking, 

Jmu  \9lk.  The  lifth  day  of  Ibe  5th  moun.  Their  eicellenciei  repaired  to  tbe 
temples  chinghwang,  and  lo  that  of  lang.wtjig,  the  draKon-kIng  and  ofiersd  in. 
cenae ;  and  then  returned  lo  their  oflicee.  and  received  the  congratulalinn*  of  all 
the  civil  and  militair  funetionariea,  JUerary  gentlemen,  &^.,  &c.  Note.  This 
day  ii  ever  menorable  for  the  f^ta  of  the  draifon-boaU.,  properly  io  called. 

June  S3(A.  The  acting  ehehr^n  of  Nanbae  reported  that  a  lire  broke  out  on 
the  preceding  evening,  near  the  tringhae  gate  (on  the  uinlh  aide  of  the  city),  and 
that  one  shop  was  deatroyed,  w}vcn  the  fire  waa  eitinguiabed.  The  bong 
merchinla,  proatnted  IhcraselM*  at  Ibe  governor^  gate  ana  presented  a  petition 
from  the  iMtbariana, 

i:.qnr-b.V^-.00'^IC 


CHINESE  REPOSITORY. 


Vol.  v.— Julv,  1836.— No.  3. 


AsT.  I.     A$im  :  a  sketch  of  il$  government,  produelioni,  trade,  and 

pro$pefU ;  wi(A  tome  notieei  of  the  cuifonu  of  the  people. 
Thk  ezteot  and  boundaries  of  A'sim  were  hriefly  described  in  our 
lasl  number;  to  which  were  added  notices  of  the  states  and  tribes 
borderinf;  nn  the  north  and  south  of  Ihe  country.  In  this  article  we 
propose  lo  give  a  sketch  of  ils  government,  production^  commcrcei 
and  pTospeeis.  Aa  early  as  1793,  a  connection  hnd  been  established 
with  the  Bengal  government,  and  a  treaty  of  trade  formed,  in  conse- 
quence of  the  aid  afforded  by  the  British  lo  Ihe  riji  in  recovering 
his  throne  from  his  enemies.  Mohammed  Caziin,  in  his  description  of 
this  country  at  the  lime  of  AurungzLb,  the  Indian  conqueror,  declares 
that  it  had  been  repeatedly  invaded  by  powerful  kings ;  and  even  Au. 
rungzib  did  not  long  retain  his  conquests  in  it.  So  uniform  had  been 
the  ill  fate  of  invaders,  that  "the  unlives  of  Hindustan  consider  (he 
A'ti&mese  as  wizards  and  magicians,  and  pronounce  the  name  of  that 
counlry  in  all  their  incantations  and  counter  charms.  They  say  that 
every  person  who  sets  his  foot  there  is  under  the  influence  of  wilcb. 
craH,  and  cannot  find  the  road  to  return."  The  chief  riiji  bore  Ibe 
title  of "  celeslial,"  thereby  intimating  the  denci^nt  of  his  race  from 
heaven.  The  country  was  then  described  as  populous,  though  il  is 
now  greatly  the  reverse- 
It  has  already  been  stated  that  Ihis  countrv  was  added  to  the  RriU 
ish  territories  in  1625,  as  a  consequence  of  Ihe  wnr  with  the  Biitmnns, 
from  whom  it  was  rescued.  At  the  close  of  that  wsr,  the  whole  norih- 
easl  frontier,  including  Kulch  Beh4r,  BijnS  AVftm  wilh  all  ils  wild 
dependencies,  Silhet,  KAchSr,  and  Manipur,  was  co  nmittcd  to  the 
late  Mr.  David  Scott.  His  incomparable  temper,  end  Ihe  genero'is 
policy  he  pursued  won  the  affection  and  confidence  of  the  |>en[)le  to 
such  a  degree,  "  that  at  Ihe  present  day  no  A'sAinese  can  pronounce 
his  name  without  blessings,  and  scarce  without  tcaie."  The  poor 
people  wiio  had  been  scattered  abroad,  soon  began  to  flock  back  to 


1   V^nOC^IC 


96  A'tim.  July, 

Iheir  native  land,  nnd  indusliy  was  renewed.  Mr.  Scoll  beiitg  left 
wholly  without  aid  was  obliged  lo  de^iend  on  native  as^iislants,  who 
pppr?SMd  ihe  people  while  they  could  not  be  effectually  controlled. 
The  apricullure,  trade,  and  revenues  of  the  country  then  all  languish- 
ed. But  latterly,  European  aaaistanla  were  granted  him  frotn  the  ar. 
my,  and  the  old  defective  systera  of  governrnenf  is  quite  changed.  On 
(he  lamented  death  of  Mr.  Scott,  in  1H31,  Mr.  Robertson  tilled  hia 
place,  who  waa  succeeded  by  ciiptain  Jenkin?,  the  present  cumniis. 
aioner,  whose  authority  is  paramount  throughout  all  A'sim  and  its 
dependencies.  Lower  A's&m  is  under  the  immediate  edmiuiatnition 
of  the  commissioner,  in  which  he  has  six  assistanla.  He  uaually 
resides  at  Gowahiti,  the  capital,  but  holds  regular  sessions  at  differ- 
ent subordinate  stations;  his  assistants  are  placed  somelimes  singly 
and  sometimes  two  together,  in  important  places  in  the  district,  The 
old  system  of  taxation  is  changed,  the  population  ia  increasing,  and 
the  face  of  the  country  is  expressive  of  advancing  civilizntion. 

llp]»er  A'sim  is  the  ancient  seat  of  royally  :  it  waa  given  up  by  the 
British  to  riiji  Purunder  Singh,  in  1S33,  "on  the  expresa  condition 
of  bis  good  behavior."  Major  White  is  the  political  agent  in  this  pro- 
vince. The  population  is  estimated  at  upwards  of  '200,000  ;  anil 
before  the  country  was  given  up,  the  revenue  had  risen  to  80,000,  or 
100,000  rupecsi,  and  was  increasing  with  the  increasing  security  of 
the  peo)ile.  The  r&J&  ptiya  a  tribiite  of  5D,0tl0  rupees,  but  is  suppos- 
ed to  realize  fully  10(J,U0D.  The  whole  internal  administration  is 
left  in  his  hnnds ;  and  this  is  mannged  by  village  and  district  courlii, 
the  r&j&  himself  presiding  in  a  Sudder  court  held  in  his  capital,  Jor. 
haut,  where  important  cases  are  decided.  To  maintain  his  slate  and 
authority,  he  keeps  up  a  sort  of  guard  of  irregular  soldiery,  who  are 
armed  with  muskets  and  trained  after  the  European  mode.  It  ap- 
pears that  the  surrendry  of  this  province  to  Purunder  Singh  does  not 
meet  the  approbation  of  the  Friend  of  India,  which  forcibly  remarks; 
"  the  r&j4  had  no  claim  to  such  a  promotion,  unless  he  derive  r>ne 
from  having  had  a  principal  hand  in  ruining  Ihe  country  by  his 
previous  usurpations.  The  people  had  nodesire  to  be  left  to  the  lender 
mercies  of  such  a  man;  and  the  British  can  derive  no  advantage  but 
will  in  all  probability  reap  annoyance  and  some  danger  from  it.  Under 
his  administration,  no  stimulus  is  or  can  be  expected  to  be  given  to 
indusiry.  He  is  said  to  be  oppressive  and  to  he  driving  numbers  of 
the  already  sufficient  email  population  from  the  territory  hy  his 
oppression.  This  system  cnnnot  last  long,  and  the  sooner  Ihe  go. 
vernmnnt  resume  their  grant  to  Ihe  t&}k,  the  belter  will  it  be  both  fur 
their  iiileresta  and  for  the  people." 

The  Maomorfyaa  or  MGtnks  who  were  mentioned  in  the  former 
article  live  on  the  south  of  the  Bramhapiilra  between  Upper  A's^ni 
and  Sadiya.  Their  number  is  said  to  be  about  60,000.  They  wero 
formerly  subject  to  A's&ui,  hut  threw  off  their  allegiance  some  fifly 
or  sixty  years  iipo,  and  were  much  drpnd  hy  the  A'^^5nlpse  as  a 
warlike  people.  The  governmfnt  is  said  to  he  a  sort  of  dpmocracy, 
yet  Ihcru  is  u  chiuf  wlio  derives  u  small  revenue  from  presents,  Alc.  llu 


1   V^nOO'^iC 


1836.  J^t&m.  99 

ia  styled  (he  Ban  Sen&p&ll,  and  botb  himmlf  and  his  people  at  preient 
are  eDtirely  subject  to  Britiah  authority.  The  ioleriial  adininistratioii 
however,  ia  left  in  hi*  hands,  except  that  in  caae  of  murder  or  other 
capital  ofTeriM,  inforinalion  must  be  given  to  major  White.  The 
country  reeembiea  the  rwt  of  the  province,  at  present  lying  waste,  but 
|>08ae8sing  every  advantage  for  agricultural  proaperily.  The  inhabi- 
tants occupy  but  a  small  tract  on  the  Deburu,  which  paues  through 
their  territory  from  east  to  west.  They  profees  to  be  Hindus  and 
worshipers  of  Vishnu  eiclusively,  but  hold  their  religion  so  loosely, 
and  are  so  igoor&nt  or  negligent  of  its  observances,  that  tlie  people 
of  Hindustan  will  hardly  acknowledge  them  as  Hindus. 

On  the  opposite  side  of  the  river,  north  of  the  Mulaks,  are  the  moan, 
tain  tribes  of  Abora.  This  name,  it  is  said,  means  independeiU.  Each 
irilte  has  a  sort  of  democralic  government,  and  all  its  proceeding 
are  ordered  by  the  voice  of  the  people  in  open  council  assembled.  It 
is  the  business  dt  the  chiefs  to  carry  into  execution  the  will  of  the 
council.  In  these  and  other  respects:,  they  remind  us  strongly  of 
the  North  American  Indians.  They  are  very  fond  of  ^irituous  Uquors, 
are  no  ways  choice  in  their  diet,  and  abhor  nothing  but  beef.  The 
wild  animals  are  killed  with  poisoned  arrows,  the  poison  being  an 
article  of  commerce  with  the  tribes  further  eastward,  from  whom  it 
is  oblained.  [t  is  a  root,  brought  to  Sadiya  in  baskets  containing 
twenty  roots  each,  and  for  five  such  baskcta  a  string  of  beads  is 
given,  worth  about  two  annas.  It  is  prepared  by  reducing  the  root 
to  a  powder,  and  combining  it  with  h  mucilaginous  vegetable  juicp 
to  the  consistence  of  paste,  which  is  smeared  on  the  points  of  the 
arrows.  The  wound  is  fatal,  and  it  is  said,  the  wounded  animals 
will  (all  before  running  a  hundred  rods.  Still  it  is  not  found  to  injure 
tite  flesh  c^the  animals  killed  by  it.  Of  the  religion  of  tho  Abora 
we  learn  nothing  except  that  they  worship  a  mountain  deity. 

The  district  of  Sadiya  is  inhabited  chiefly  by  refugee  Khamptis 
and  MQIaks.  The  Kbampifa  are  but  a  ftsw  thousantia  in  number, 
and  are  under  their  own  chief,  who  yields  obedience  to  the  British  au- 
thorities. They  are  described  as  more  fond  of  hunting  and  plunder 
(ban  of  labor ;  and  the  recent  introduction  of  opium,  has,  as  in  alt  other 
cases,  only  aggravated  their  natural  indolence  and  reluctance  to  the 
regular  labors  of  civilized  life.  The  soil,  however,  is  rich  and  needs 
but  the  hand  of  the  cultivator  to  make  it  extremely  productive;  the 
jungle  abounds  with  garae ;  the  elephants  yield  ivory  ;  and  the  rivers 
at  a  short  distance  from  the  town  of  Sadiya  furnish  gold.  Both  the 
Khamplis  and  Singphoa  use  the  musket  in  taking  game,  but  their 
chief  dependence  m  the  poisoned  arriiw. 

The  Singphoa  and  Kikus  are  the  chief  possessors  of  the  large 
plains  which  lie  south  of  the  Bramliaptitra  opposile  to  Saiiivn,  and 
extend  till  they  are  closed  id  on  the  east  by  muunlains.  The  Singphoa 
are  divided  into  twelve  clans,  each  of  which  is  culled  afier  its  res. 
pective  chief,  but  the  whole  collectively  are  known  by  the  name  of 
«tbe  twelve  tribes."  There  is  but  alight  union  bntweRn  the  several 
clans,   though   upon   any   occasions   of  great    imporlaJicu    they    do 


;.  V^nOC^IC 


100  Atim.  July. 

combine.  The  Singphoa  in  A'aim  retain  their  (»-iginal  diitine- 
lionB,  aod  give  to  their  new  Mttlementi  the  names  of  the  old  towni 
which  they  have  left.  Before  the  plunder  of  the  country  corrupted 
them,  they  were  indualrioualy  encaged  in  agriculture  and  other  oc* 
ciipationa,  but  lattarly  these  inferior  services  had  been  perfo'med  by 
A'aimese  captives,  who  were  kept  in  the  proportion  of  fifty  to  one  of 
their  maaters.  The  Singphos  have  intermingled  many  of  (he  super- 
alitiona  of  their  neighbors  with  the  religion  of  Gaudama,  to  which  how- 
ever they  are  yet  an  much  attached  that  he  haa  a  temple  and  priest 
in  every  principal  village.  They  practice  polygamy  without  restraint. 
The  KikGs  are  intermingled  with  the  Singphoa,  yet  are  not  counted  a 
distinct  peopk)  nor  in  a  servile  condition  :  they  are  divided  into  four 
distinct  tribes.  The  original  country  of  the  Kikfia  appears  on  lieut. 
Wilcoi's  map  to  be  on  thR  eaai  bank  of  the  Ir&wjidf.  We  are  con. 
cerned  (o  hear  by  a  recent  letter  from  Gowah&li  that  lieut,  Chariton, 
the  resident  of  Sadiya,  haa  been  obliged  to  leav*  nit  slation  and  the 
province  far  a  time,  in  consequence  of  a  wound  received  in  a  skir- 
mish with  some  Singphos  who  have  lately  been  troublesonie  on  the 
extreme  southeast  frontier.  In  the  mean  tune,  the  civil  and  military 
charge  of  that  frontier  will  be  held  by  lieut.  Millar. 

The  trade  and  productions  of  the  country  are  in  such  a  slate  as 
might  be  exjiected,  where  they  sre  but  just  beginning  to  revive  from 
the  desolating  influence  of  long  continued  misrule  and  war.  Though 
rich  in  soil  and  possessing  great  advantages  of  situation  for  aupportirtg 
a  denae  population,  yet  we  are  aaaured  that  the  uniform  aspect  is 
that  of  s  ruined  country.  Marks  of  numerous  former  inhabitanta  are 
everywhere  seen ;  trnces  of  ruins  are  found,  of  which  an  inleresting 
description  may  be  seen  in  the  Journal  of  the  Asiatic  Society  for  April 
1635,  from  the  pen  of  captain  ti.  E.  Weetmacolt,  assistant,  governor 
general'a  agent.  Those  which  were  discovered  by  that  officer  were 
in  Central  A'ttim,  on  the  north  of  llie  river,  in  latitude  between  26* 
Si,'  and  26"  51',  and  long.  92°  IB",  and  92'"  55.'  They  consist  of  the 
rninf  of  a  temple,  of  granite  buildings,  of  large  altars  and  pillars,  the 
hiHtoiy  of  which  seems  to  be  intermingled  with  absurd  fables.  The 
whole  pripnialion  of  the  country  has  been  estimated  at  near  1,000,000 
souls.  From  ita  diversified  elevation,  the  soil  ia  adapted  to  the  culti. 
valion  of  almost  every  variety  of  the  fruits  of  tropical  and  temperate 
rlimnles.  Ricr,  augar-cane,  |>epper,  muatard  seed,  cotton,  and  moo- 
xah  xiitt  are  the  chief  articleii  of  produce  at  present;  but  in  raiajng 
those  the  natives  are  indotenL 

The  attempts  to  ascertain  the  capacitiea  of  the  soil  for  the  purpose 
of  cuhivnting  there  the  tea  shnib  have  excited  much  attention.  It  is 
now  wverHl  years  since  it  was  firat  discovered  that  tea  was  growing 
in  Mauipi'ir.  Some  three  years  ago,  the  Court  of  Directors  instructed 
the  supreme  government  to  nacertain  whether  it  would  not  be  posai- 
lilr  In  nccliniate  the  tea  plant  in  same  part  of  British  India.  Thia 
li-d  to  the  formation  of  a  tea  committee,  of  which  Mr.  Gordon,  an 
iiin-tli<:'>nl  ji[]d  entiTpriKiiig  gerlleman,  was  appointed  secretary.  In 
I'.'    |>n  lucent  ion  iif  Ilis  dnIii-N   Mr,  G,  several  times  came  to  China, 


1   V^nOO'^IC 


IflSS.  AWia.  101 

visited  the  les  district  in  this  country,  and  procured  large  quantilies 
of  the  true  wed.  Meanwhile  tbe  important  discovery  was  madci  that 
the  tea  plaut  was  growing  wild  in  the  country  of  Sadiya  itae)f.  Dur- 
ing the  last  year  a  deputation  waa  seat  thither  from  Bengal,  conaiat. 
ing  of  Dr.  Wallich  and  his  colleaguea,  to  examine  tbe  whole  subject 
scientifically.  This  deputation  haa  mtisfactorily  accomplished  its 
object,  and  sacerlained  even  more  than  waa  before  suspccled.  Two 
localities  of  tbe  tea  were  found  in  the  country  of  the  Maomariyaa, 
and  since  their  country  nearly  reanmbles  the  rest  of  the  great  valley, 
it  is  hoped  that  the  cullivation  of  it  may  be  exteuded  through  the 
province.  Another  locality  is  at  the  bottom  of  the  Niga  range, 
within  a  few  miles  of  Purunder  Singh's  capital.  Similar  localities 
skirt  both  aides  of  tbe  whole  valley,  and  since  it  haa  been  found  on 
the  south  of  this  range  of  hills,  in  the  country  of  Manipur,  it  must 
probably  exist  in  intermediate  places.  We  observe  sanguine  hopes 
are  entertained  of  entire  success;  the  whole  project  of  an  Indian 
tea  trade,  say*  a  writer  in  one  of  tbe  Indian  papers,  is  already  far 
advanced  towards  maturity,  since  the  plant  is  found  at  once  in 
extensive  natural  plantations;  and  we  may  soon  "afiord  to  lose  alto- 
gether our  opium  trade,  which  at  present  fixes  upon  us  the  stigma 
of  being  the  greatest  panderera  to  human  vice  and  depravity,  which 
the  world  holda." 

The  mineral  and  vegotable  treasures  of  the  country  are  but  little 
known,  though  from  the  present  cursory  observations.  Dr.  Wallich,  it 
is  said,  declares  he  has  never  seen  or  heard  of  so  rich  a  Flora  as  in 
A's^m,  Tbe  same  may  perhaps  be  said  in  respect  to  geology.  It  is 
surrounded  with  hills  and  mountains,  which  emt»vce  nearly  every  vari- 
ety of  the  primary  and  secondary  formations.  From  time  immemorial, 
gold  has  been  found  in  the  sands  of  at  leeat  a  dozen  of  its  rivers,  both 
on  tbe  north  and  south  of  the  Brambaputra.  The  smelling  of  iron 
has  always  been  the  chief  branch  of  industry  among  several  of  the 
hill  tribes.  Silver  and  lead  will  probably  be  found  within  the  frontiers 
as  they  are  lieyond  them,  by  the  Burmana.  There  cannot  be  a  doubt 
that  limestone  exists  here  equally  good  as  that  now  brought  400  miles 
from  Silhet.  Excellent  bituminous  coal,  much  resemUing  that  at 
Cherra  p(injf,  is  found  like  it  in  connection  with  shell  limestone,  both 
in  Dharmpur,  and  in  the  Moning  on  the  Dbunsirf.  Other  places 
have  also  been  s|)eci6ed,  where  Ihe  existence  of  coal  has  been  ascer- 
tained. Though  now  dependent  on  Bengrtl  for  salt,  yet  salt.springs  are 
know  to  exist  at  Burb&th  and  neer  Sadiya,  on  the  northeast  of  the 
Kicbia  hilts,  and  elsewhere  in  connection  with  sulphureous  hot 
springs. 

lo  former  times,  Sadiya  appears  to  have  been  the  entrepot  of  a  verv 
considerable  trade,  which  converged  to  that  point  by  well  defined 
routes  from  Tibet,  China,  the  Burman  empire,  and  India.  The  revival 
of  this  trade  was  one  of  the  earliest  efforts  of  the  lale  Mr.  Snott,  and 
with  considerable  success.  Tbe  imports  from  India  are  all  kinds  of 
cloth  of  European  manufacture,  glass,  salt,  opium,  spirits,  and  the 
like,     l^e  returns  are  gold,  silver,  ivory,  copper  pots  from  the  Lima 


;.  V^nOO'^IC 


lO'i  A'a&nt.  Jblt, 

country,  various  roots,  nnd  native  weapons  of  several  kinds.  Besides 
the  supply  from  tlie  native  rivers,  gold  is  found  more  abundantly  in 
the  region  of  those  Singphos  who  nre  under  tlie  influence  of  Ava.  It  is 
found  in  lumps  of  two  or  lliree  sicca  weight  near  Mogsung,  the  capi- 
tal  of  the  ancient  kingdom  of  Tai ;  where  also  emeralds  and  other  pre. 
cions  stnnen  are  found.  The  chief  destination  of  these  precious  Btones 
is  China,  whero  they  are  sold  at  high  prices,  but  the  Burmans  levy 
a  duty  of  twenty  per  cent  upon  them  at  the  mines.  The  Chinese  mer- 
chants come  from  Manwny,  which  lies  to  the  east  of  a  range  of  moun- 
tains, having  the  Singphua  or  Sliftns  immediately  on  the  west.  They 
have  only  to  qxohh  thexe  hills,  bringing  their  goods  on  the  back  of 
lheii>~-niulRa,  when  a  water  passnge  is  open  down  the  lr4wfidi  to  its 
junction  with  the  river  on  which  Mogaung  stands,  the  ascent  of  which 
(o  that  city  requires  tive  days.  These  merchants  bring  cboths  of  vari. 
ous  sorts,  particularly  hrond.nloths,  nnnkeens,  silks,  tea,  copper,  and 
silver.  Silver  is  their  chief  article  of  export,  in  small  lumps,  with  a 
Chinese  stamp  and  character  on  them.  These  are  of  various  sizes, 
appear  to  be  carelesiily  run  in  holes  made  with  the  finger,  and  stamp- 
ed while  warm.      The  Chineee  silvnr  is  said  to  bo  very  pure. 

Tea  is  used  as  a  constant  beverage  by  all  the  tribes  between  old 
Bisi  and  the  contines  of  China.  It  is  chiefly  cultivated  in  the 
neighborhood  of  Palong,  where  the  manufacture  of  it  said  to  amount 
to  some  lakhs  of  maunds,  but  it  is  different  from  that  brought  to  tlifl 
Canton  market.  "The  leaves  are  (irst  heated  in  boiling  water,  and 
then  paclted  awny  in  pits  or  vats  for  several  months,  preserved  from 
the  access  of  air,  and  finally  crammed  into  earthen  vessels  or  bam- 
boos, whioh  are  carefully  closed  and  sent  into  all  parts  of  the  empire." 
If  so  it  may  resemble  the  brick  tea  sent  to  Tartary.  The  slave  trade, 
ws  understand,  is  not  suppressed,  but  the  Khamptf  and  Singphn 
chiefs  still  maintain  a  constant  traffic  in  slaves.  Under  the  adminis- 
tration of  the  present  commissioner,  transit  and  internal  duties  have 
been  given  up;  and  if  the  country  is  destined  lo  become  the  scene 
of  an  extended  tea  cultivntion,  who  can  estimate  its  importance  7  It 
has  suffered  long  and  deeply  from  oppression  and  war,  but  now  the 
people  are  protected  and  satisfied,  and  the  revenue  is  understood  lo 
e.'ccced  the  expenses.  If  such  is  the  case,  while  perhaps  not  more  than 
one  seventeenth  of  Lower  A's&m  is  under  cultivation,  it  is  easy  to 
imagine  what  it  must  become  under  the  course  of  improve menta 
already  begun. 

On  many  accounts,  A'sSm  is  a  missionary  field  of  great  interest. 
It  is' the  most  eastern  point  which  western  intelligence  and  the  true 
religion  have  (rained  in  this  direction.  Connected  as  it  is  with  Tibet, 
the  head  quarters  of  Lamaism,  with  Burraah,  and  with  the  "  inacces- 
sible "  Chinese  empire,  we  cannot  but  regard  it  with  peculiar  feelings 
of  hope,  as  destined  in  Divine  Providence  lo  be  a  centre  from  whence 
the  true  light  may  radiate  on  all  the  surrounding  darkness.  It  is 
but  150  years  since  the  iiysl<^m  of  Hinduism  was  introduced,  and 
though  by  the  influence  of  the  r^jA  and  the  Brahmans  it  rapidly 
;;aiiied  ground,  it  has  not  vet  taken  full  bold  on  the  passions  of  the 


1   V^nOC^IC 


1636.  Atom,  108 

people ;  while  the  G&roB  Kh^iyas,  &c.,  on  Ihc  south,  and  the  Daflas 
Meris,  Abort,  Mishmis,  tmd  other  tribes  to  (he  north  have,  till  lately, 
been  almost  exempt  from  its  influence.  The  KhamptiB  and  Singphos 
are  Budhiats ;  and  the  MCitaka  are  but  lax  Hindua.  Yet  this  nlate 
cannot  continue  long;  and  even  now  the  Indian  leligion  is  extend- 
ing with  the  extension  of  British  influence,  and  the  introduction  of 
Hindu  soldiery. 

Wo  shall  close  thi«  article  with  a  view  of  the  interesting  prospects 
opened  before  the  Christian  missionary  and  philanthropist.  Most  of 
our  readers  are  aware  that  within  a  short  time  some  movements  have 
been  made  in  India  indicative  of  o  desire  to  become  acquainted  with 
the  progress  of  improvement  io  the  world.  Limited  indeed  aa  Ibis 
desire  is,  yet  it  is  encouraging  tu  obeerve  it  at  all,  and  the  more  so  to 
see  it  operating  in  the  minds  of  some  of  the  native  ru)er«,  the  rijA 
and  chief  men.  This  should  be  hailed  as  a  good  omen  of  better 
things  Io  come.  The  late  Dr.  Carey,  several  years  ago,  completed  the 
translation  of  the  Sacred  Scriptures  into  the  A'^Amese  language  ;  and 
a  branch  of  the  Senimpore  minion  is  ealabliahed  at  Gownb&li,  where 
(he  Reverend  Mr.  Rae  has  been  for  some  lime  past  laboriously  occu. 
pied  in  the  education  of  tlie  young,  the  preachine  of  the  gospel,  and 
the  distribution  of  the  Scriplured  and  tracts.  The  education  com- 
mittee also  eent  thither  an  active  teacher,  a  year  ajjo,  has  already 
collected  a  large  school)  including  the  sons  of  some  of  the  principal 
Ghie&  in  the  district.  Mr.  Rae  is  urgent  that  the  gospel  be  sent  to 
Upper  A's&m  also,  as  well  as  to  the  remoter  tribes.  Mr.  Liah,  at 
Cherra  piinji  finds  himself  so  well  established  among  the  KhSsiyas 
(hat  be  requests  a  colleague  may  he  sent  to  him,  in  order  that  (heir 
operations  may  be  extended  inio  Jynleiih.  But  all  these  places  are 
too  far  west  to  eficct  all  that  is  desirable ;  Sadiya  is  therefure  fixed 
upon  as  a  station  of  great  promise. 

In  the  Calcutta  Cnristiao  Observer,  captain  Jenkins  strongly  re- 
commends attention  to  Sadiya,  and  accompanies  his  opinions  with 
much  information  that  is  both  practical  and  Interesting.  He  observes 
that  the  northeastern  frontier  is  chiefly  occupied  by  the  Khamplis  and 
Singphoe,  two  tribes  of  the  great  Sh<in  family;  and  that  as  the  dia- 
lects of  these  tribes  difier  very  little  from  the  Siamese  and  Burmese, 
the  miselonHries  in  Biirmah  would  have  great  advantages  in  the  way 
of  Gommueicating  easily  with  these  tribes.  The  Sh^ns,  he  describes 
as  a  much  more  intelligent  people  than  (he  Burmese,  and  ten  times  as 
numerous.  "  They  and  their  kindred  races  occupy  entirely  the  two 
frontier  provinces  of  Ava,  flukijm  and  Mungkum  ;  they  occupy  all 
the  east  bank  of  Ir^wkAi  ;  they  stretch  down  the  Salwen  to  Tcnas- 
serim  ;  end  Laos,  Siara,  and  Cochinchina  are  their  proper  counlries  ; 
they  compose  half  the  population  of  Yunnan,  a  great  part  of  that  of 
Szechuen,  and  stretch  up  into  that  district  which  has  always  baffled 
tlie  Chinese  between  Tibet,  Tariary,  and  Ssecbuen;  whilst  A's&m  ia 
chiefly  populated  by  the  overflowings  of  this  great  people."  The 
Khamplis  are  a  fine  bold  people,  and  the  Singphoe  are  a  less  civilized 
but  good  tempered  race. 


1   V^nOC^IC 


104.  AfiM.  3wi, 

An  i(n|>orUn{  ind  curious  fact  \%  announced  in  a  mora  recent  let- 
ter  from  the  Banie  gentleman.  It  seems  'tbat  360  KhIJnunga  have 
arrived  at  Sadiya  to  settle  under  us,  who  report  that  6000  of  their  tribe 
are  to  follow  if  the  present  party  hold  out  encouragement  to  them. 
The  Ex-S(uliya  Gohain  describea  the  KhCmlingB  as  a  tribe  subject  to 
the  Khamptis,  whose  country  is  east  of  the  Iriwidi.  He  says, 
they  are  wandering  west,  retiring  before  large  bodies  of  Chinese  who 
are  advancing  to  settle  on  the  Iriw&di.  The  Cbineae  colonists  cannot 
pass  the  IriwAdi  without  coming  in  contact  with  the  Burmese,  under 
whose  away  the  Bar  Khamptis  prnfess  to  be ;  hut  their  allegiance  is, 
I  imagine,  very  unwillingly  paid.  These  movements  enhance  the  im- 
portance of  that  frontier;  but  while  they  open  a  prospect  of  danger  to 
A'sim,  they  show  the  only  way  in  which  any  great  improvement  can 
be  expected  to  be  made  in  the  relations  with  the  eastern  tribes.  Wore 
(he  post  of  Sadiya  relinqished,  those  Iribes  would  still  pour  in,  but 
would  be  beyond  control  and  improvement.  If  Iranquillily  can  be  pre- 
served, their  amelioration  must  follow.  I  should  like  to  see  our  mis- 
sionaries in  the  field  early.  The  influence  of  persons  skilled  in  the 
language  of  these  tribes,  and  devoting  all  their  time  and  abilities  to 
humanize  these  rude  races,  would  not  fail  of  being  useful  to  us  and 
to  them.  Every  day  there  opens  a  fairer  prospect  of  spreading  our 
ascendance  over  the  Sh&n  tribes  and  under  Providence  nothing  but 
gross  mismanagement  and  remissness  in  availing  ourselves  of  the 
opportunities  bestowed  on  us,  can  prevent  the  increase  of  our  power 
from  being  serviceable  to  the  improvement  of  our  country  and  tboae 
connected  with  ua.'  Such  are  the  sentiments  of  an  enlightened  po. 
titician.  He  concludes  with  the  expression  of  other  than  mere  politi- 
cal views:  "No  attention  of  mine  should  of  course  be  wanting  to  make 
the  place  comfortable  to  any  missionaries,  and  I  will  be  willing  to  con. 
tribute  my  mite  to  their  establishment  You  may  mention  that  I  will 
subscribe  1000  rupees  if  a/umtZy  is  settled  as  a  mission  at  Sadiya; 
and  whenever  they  have  had  a  press  at  work  six  months,  I  shall  be 
happy  to  double  that  sum,  if  1  remain  in  charge  of  province." 

In  addition  to  the  generous  donation  of  captain  Jenkins,  major 
White  has  offered  to  give  200  rupees,  and  It.  Charlton  and  Mr.  Bruce 
100  rupees  each,  towards  the  outfit  of  a  missionary  family  who  shall 
settle  at  Sadiya.  We  are  happy  to  know  that  these  advances  have 
been  promptly  mot.  The  Rev.  N.  Brown,  late  of  the  mission  at  Maul- 
mein,  volunteered  to  ko  to  Sadiya,  and  has  doubtless  reached  the  plac« 
some  months  ago.     He  was  accompanied  by  Mr.  Cutter,  a  printer. 

Hatt.  Since  the  fareji;oing  irticlo  wu  written  wb  have  recoivod  lilei  of  Indian 
periodical*,  tmonn  which  are  nvenl  number*  n(  the  JoDmal  of  Ihe  Asiilic  Society 
of  Ben|[i!,  and  of  the  Calcutti  Chriitian  Obaervet,  both  affording  much  new 
and  valuable  information  lelaliie  (o  A'aini.  The  Jonmal  contain*  an  extrant 
fmm  a  letter  of  captain  Jonkinr,  dated  Goalpara,  December  6th,  1636,  re>|Mctinc 
(he  diicover;  of  ooal  bedn.  "It  now  hecome*  almoet  certain  that  we  riiall  End 
verj  large  aupplie*  of  Ihia  invalaable  mineral  on  the  •oath  bank  of  Bramhapblra  ; 
we  know  already  of  four  place*  where  coal  ha*  bean  found,  vii,,  lit,  under  tho 
Ciribiri  hill* ;  3d,  thai  of  Dharmpur  Pereunnah ;  3d.  on  the  SuSn,  a  nullah  near 
thr.  Borhil  ealt  formation ;  and  4th,  on  the  Noa  Dihing,  in  Ihe  Singpbo  dietrict. 
aouth  uf  Sadija. 


Ait.  11.     Siameie   Hiriory;  nolieei  mOinued  from  612  to  904  iS^ia- 

wete  era,  or  a.  d.  1451  to  ]fi48.  By  a  CorrMpondeiiL 
813.  Tattlfk  go*«rDor  of  CMmgmm.  616.  Th«  BiatiMOT  king 
obtained  ■  •■  white  elephant."*  818.  Ad  cspedition  to  Chaliang. 
821.  Tbe  Siameae  country  firat  eatabliahed.'j'  624.  The  gorernor  of 
L&nch&ng  (tho  capital  of  South  Laos  or  Wtatig  Chaa)  deceaaedi 
and  the  liing  of  Sisro  aent  one  of  hi*  noblea  to  succeed  him. 


626.  Tho  king  compasnonately  allowed  a  fcatival  of  Rfleen  days  in 
lonor  of  the  relica  of  Budha.  82d.  The  king's  win,  at  the  age  of 
twetv«  yearSi  entered  tbe  priesthood.     B29.   Lett  the  prie«thond|  and 


waa  niaed  to  the  rank  of  premier.  891.  Taluk  deceased.  932. 
RijitirH  fitted  out  an  expedition  against  Tavoy,  and  juat  aa  Tavoy 
wait  about  (o  yield,  there  appeared  various  evil  prognoatics ; — a  cow 
bad  a  calf  with  one  body  and  eight  feet ; — a  sotting  hen  hatched  a 
chicken  with  fonr  legs;  and  husked  rice  sprouted  and  put  forth  leave*. 
Boromtdry  laka  tM,  deceased,  having  reigned  thiry  eight  yean. 

6S4.  Pichai  was  firat  enclosed  by  a  brick  wall.  SS8.  Four  years 
afler  his  dealh,  the  relics  of  Boronatry  hka  tiAl  were  deposited  in 
a  magnificent  um.  888.  The  king  revived  the  playing  of  ancient 
games.  841.  Built  the  wal  Sutmpet,  the  great  image  in  which  was 
cast  on  Sunday  0th  motilh,  the  Bth  waxing  moon.  645.  The  above 
image  was  consecrated ;  its  whole  height  was  eight  fathoms  (S2  En- 
glish feet),  the  face  four  cubits  long  and  three  broad,  and  the  breast 
was  eleven  cubits  broad.  The  gold  used  in  caslins  it  weighed 
83,000  catties;!  the  gold  for  the  dress  weighed  266  catties,  die. 

800.  Rima  caused  a  work  to  be  written  on  war  and  [nililary  tac- 
tics (which  is  still  extant);  alio  firat  eetablished  the  plno  of  con- 
dncting  public  business  by  written  documents.  About  that  time  one 
of  the  canals  near  Pajbtan  was  too  shallow  for  large  boats  and  the 
king  had  it  dug  anew.  In  digging,  bronze  images  of  TawadAi  wore 
discovered;  on  one  was  inscribed  the  name  StnUl  (100,000  eyes), 
and  on  the  other  B&tTDongk6n.  Theee  were  cleared  of  their  rubbish 
and  deposited  at  PratUng. 

866.  Tbe  right  tuak  of  the  king's  elephant  grew  loose  and  f:;lt  off. 
In  tbe  7th  month  the  people  showed  a  dis|K»iIion  to  revolt,  and 
a  great  number  of  govern  metal  officers  were  put  to  death. 

867.  Unusual  droughl,  rice  withere<1  and  destroyed.  There  wai 
also  an  earthquake  and  a  complication  of  calamitirs.  666.  Rice 
very  scarce  and  dear.  The  king  appointed  his  son  Xtiiawong  (of  tbe 
race  of  tbe  sun)  as  premier,  and  s^it  him  to  govern  Pilnmuloit. 

■  I  me  this  devils 
hive  deierihwl   Sitin 

1  Thiia  Um  BiatneM  tpeah  of  th«ir  connlrr  en  iU  rMtoratlon  frem  foreign  tub. 

t  Fiflj  ainxM  oattin  tra  eqaiJ  to  one  p«cul  or  13^  poundi. 


ToL.    V.    NO.    HI.  14 


jvGoo'^lc 


106.  Siamete  Hitiory.  July. 

871.  There  was  a  wonderful  meteoric  phfinnmenen  in  the  night, 
rising  from  the  S.W.  and  proceeding  to  the  N.  W.,  remarknhly  bright. 
It  was  seeo  on  Sunday  Sth  day  of  the  rising  moon,  12th  month.  King 
Bdmd  died,  after  a  reign  of  thirty-eight  years  and  his  son  j(' (if  a 
wong  succeeded  undi^r  the  name  B6roma  raja  n6  puiang  kun  (the 
king,  the  bud  of  deity). 

875.  The  above  king  died,  and  his  son,  then  a  child,  succeeded 
him.  876.  The  prince  died  and  Chaiya  raja  succeeded.  880. 
This  year,  one  or  two  foreign  expeditions  were  projected,  but  with  no 
important  results.  One  day  in  the  4th  moon,  about  0  o'clock  in  the 
evening,  there  was  a  tremendous  hurricane,  which  dashed  many 
large  boats  to  pieces.  A  nubleman  named  Nar&yun  committed 
treason,  was  apprehended  and  put  to  deatli. 

887.  A  fresh  expedition  against  Chiangmai,  in  which  the  govern- 
or of  Pitsanulok  was  commander-in-chief.  After  various  marches  he 
reached  Chiangmai,  but  what  was  done  after  their  arrival  there,  the 
history  "sailh  not,"  except  that  they  returned.  A  conflBgrBtion  nc. 
ciirred  in  the  royal  city  during  their  absence,  which  lasted  tlireo 
days,  and  is  said,  hy  the  reeister,  to  have  consumed  dwelling  houses 
nnd  temples  to  the  amount  of  100,050. 

889.  The  king  died  on  his  return  from  Chiangmai,  having  reigned 
fourteen  years.  He  had  two  sons;  the  eldest  was  called  Y6tfa  (the 
summit  of  the  sky);  he  was  eleven  years  old.  I^e  youngest,  five 
years  old,  was  called  Stain.  After  the  king's  remains  were  burnt,  a 
person  named  Tian,  of  the  royal  family,  concluding  it  to  be  a  perilous 
matter  for  him  to  enlist  in  political  affairs,  and  seeing  on  other  way  to 
escape  danger,  entered  the  priesthood,  and  Y^tfd  was  elevafed  to  the 
throne,  and  his  mother,  Si  m  da  chan  became  regent.  That  year 
there  wa<9  an  earthquake. 

690.  The  king  had  an  ekphant  fight,  in  which  one  of  the  ele> 
phanls  had  his  tusk  broken  into  three  pieces.  The  king's  elephant 
also  ran  shout  crying  like  a  man.  One  of  the  royal  gates  also  muds 
a  di!:mnl  creaking.  At  that  time,  the  queen  regent  employed  various 
intrigues  fur  elevating  her  paramour  Banbtitsiiep  who  was  then  a 
mere  guardian  of  household  gods.  She  had  him  introduced  into 
the  palace  to  some  higher  slslinn,  and  ovenlually  had  children  hy  him  ; 
anil  then,  pretending  that  Ihe  prinre  was  inadequate  to  llie  cares  of 
governing  so  mighty  an  umpire,  held  a  mock  consultation  wiih  her 
nobles,  in  regard  to  associating  h^r  paramour  with  herself  in  the  go- 
vernment, till  the  prince  should  have  grown  up.  They  assented,  and 
Banbuliitep  assumed  the  government  under  the  title  of  Kun  wira 
won^  «a  (t  rdt,  msde  his  hroihcr  premier,  and  removed  such  officers 
ns  ho  supposed  would  thwart  his  (iti'iiKna. 

8BI.  The  usurper  then  slew  Ydtfii,  after  he  had  been  on  the 
Ihrone  ore  year  and  two  months,  ll is  brother  Si*in  wss  allowed  to 
live.  In  these  circumsiances,  four  patriotic  noblemen  undertook  to 
rrslore  the  country  iind  rlevale  Timi  (who  Imri  flpd  (o  the  priesthood) 
lo  the  throne.  Hi',  lioveinR  si^nn  tlinmuh  a  variety  tif  oeremoniFs, 
(wrily  religious,  pHrlly  catialislir,  lo  ustiTlam   whether  he  should  [tn<>,. 


t,ro::b,GoO'^lc 


IH:)ft.  SiameM!  Hittary.  107 

per  in  hiR  eflbrla,  fit  length  comented.  Meaaures  were  concerted  by 
which  the  premier  was  slain  on  a  hunting  expedition.  As  their  pUn 
ripened,  they  became  known  to  ihe  usurper,  who  wilh  fie  queen  and 
her  non,  fled  in  a  single  boat,  but  were  ap|)rflhended,  dain,  and  their 
boilies  hung  up  ns  «  public  spectacle.  The  usurper's  Tei,^n  waa  only 
four  months.  Witb  every  possible  demorwtmlion  of  splendor,  Tian 
wan  conducted  to  the  royal  palace  and  cunsecralcd  king,  by  the  in. 
lervention  of  priestfl,  brabniians,  and  nobles  of  all  ranks,  under  the 
title  MahA  chak  ra  pat  (i.  e.  the  migbiy  em;>eror).  He  took  the  prince 
Sinin  under  his  protection.  How  the  four  patriotic  nobleraen  should 
\te  rewardeii  beuaine  the  tirst  object  of  cundideration.  One  of  Ihem 
( Kaajiereiilep)  wis  rewarded  with  the  guverament  of  PUtamilok, 
ihe  new  kind's  daughter  for  a  wiff,  and  various  other  costly  favors. 
The  others  rrcRived  various  roviil  tokens  respectively  of  great  value. 
The  king  then  made  a  n>lemn  imprecation,  that  if  any  future  king 
xliuiild  do  any  miachief  to  any  of  those  who  had  been  inslrnmental 
in  rvsloring  the  country,  or  their  families,  or  poslerily  he  ahuuid  be 
rejecleti  fruui  his  tliront:.  At  that  period  another  "white  elephant"  was 
taken.  During  the  disturbances  which  had  occurred,  new?  of  all  that 
transpired  had  been  cnnvcyed  to  thfi  king  of  Pegu.  He  supposed  that 
if  he  took  advantage  of  the  prevailing  confusion,  he  might  easily  add 
Uiamiohisdominiona.  He  therefore  gut  in  readinessanarmy  of  30,000 
men,  300  war  elephants,  more  than  *2,000  horses  and  made  furt^ 
niurchea  to  the  three  Pagodas,*  attacked  £dnpiiri  and  captured  an 
officer,  who  informed  him  that  it  was  true,  there  had  been  disturbance 
in  ihe  country,  but  now  Tian  had  B.>^;ended  the  throne  and  alt  wus 
quiet.  The  Pegiian  monarch  supposed  it  would  be  disgraceful  to 
return  in  such  circumstances,  and  therefore  determined  to  proceed 
and  sec  the  country  and  what  kind  of  soldiers  it  contained,  and  (hen 

&9-i.  In  the  second  month,  intelligence  of  the  Prguan  king's 
movenwnls  reaching  Siani  excited  much  alarm  and  drew  forth  very 
urgent  royal  edicts  to  put  the  country  on  the  defensive.  On  th« 
oilier  hand,  the  Pcguan  king,  having  rested  his  army  3  days  in  sight 
of  the  royal  city  and  palnct',  quietly  returned  by  the  way  he  came. 
Itut  the  king  of  Knmbojn,  learning  that  there  wns  a  revolution  in  Si- 
am.  collected  his  forces,  marched  to  Praehim,^  where  ho  seized  a 
man  from  whom  he  learned  more  definiifly  the  real  |>oslure  of  affairs 
and  did  not  len  ure  to  proofed  any  forihrr,  but  swept  up  the  inhabi- 
tants  uf  Prackim  and  returned  home.  The  king  of  Siam  determined 
lo  tnko  vengeance  on  the  Kambojans,  but  spent  several  months  in  the 
previous  building  and  subsequently  consecration  of  Wats. 

893.  Tne  only  event  thought  worthy  of  record  thia  year  was  a 
great  national  festival. 

8K4.  When  the  king  heard  that  all  wnaquiel  in  Prgu,  ho.  collect, 
ed  iin  army  of  50,000  men,  and  b«;gon  bis  march  fur  Kiunlmja  by  way 

■This  in  a  placpjnirt  nn  ihe  border*  of  Sinn,  nF.»t]y  cut  froin  Miiilmein,  Kan. 


t  fncJiiin  It  suuth  of  ea 


;.  V^nOO'^IC 


109  Siaofte  Hillary.  Svii, 

or  BaUahbng.  The  expedition  by  water  entered  a  small  stream  at 
Pvl  tai  mH.  The  firat  division  pitched  tbeir  camp  only  leu  «m  from 
the  ca|iital,  but  the  royal  brig&de  at  150  $en  distant.  The  king  of 
Kamboja,  seeing  he  could  not  defend  himself,  sent  a  comiounicatioD, 
the  purport  of  which  was;  'I,  the  governor  of  Kamboja,  beg  respect- 
fully to  pay  my  leepects  at  your  msjeaty's  feet.  1  acknowledge  my 
guilt  in  carrying  away  the  iDliabitanls  of  Prachim,  and  humUy  beg 
jour  majesty's  pardon.  I  implore  that  you  will  not  enter  and  plundec 
the  city,  but  refrain  three  days,  and  I  will  come  forth  with  tarings 
to  your  majesty,  6^.'  The  king  of  Siam  consented,  and  in  three  days 
the  king  of  Kamltoja  brought  bis  offerings,  together  with  bis  two  sons 
whom  be  also  presented  to  the  king  of  Siam.  Then  was  his  wrath 
appeared,  and  he  bade  the  king  of  Kamboja  remain  and  govern  his 
country  justly.  As  for  his  two  sons  he  would  take  them  away  and 
adopt  them  as  his  own.  He  (hen  returned  home  and  sent  one  of  the 
Kambojan  princes  to  govern  the  province  Sawanlok. 
805.  Altered  the  royal  boats  and  bad  the  beads  of  rsrious  animals 
carved  on  the  prahus.  696.  A  great  festival  throughout  the  province  of 
Chainit.  807.  The  king  went  tii  an  elephant  hunt  at  Binglamang 
and  took  sixty  elephants,  male  and  female,  and  in  the  twelAh  monu 
obtained  a  male  'white  elepharit'  mom  than  aiz  and  a  half  feet  high. 
News  arrivod>that  the  Kambojans  were  subjugated  by  the  Cochiucbi- 
nese.  The  king  of  Siara,  determined  to  regain  Kambcija  and  dispatch 
an  army  under  the  command  of  the  governor  of  Sawanlok.  S98.  At 
the  ciimmencement  of  the  dry  season,  the  governor  of  Sawanlok  be- 

fan  his  march  with  30,000  men  Through  opposing  winds  the  ezpe. 
ition  liy  water  did  not  meet  that  by  land,  which,  on  its  arrival  was 
furiously  attacked  by  the  Cochinchinese  ;  the  commander  perished 
on  his  elephant  and  men,  elephants,  and  horses*  were  taken  by  the 
enemy  in  grtiat  numbers. 

899.  The  kmgs  palace  was  destroyed  by  fire.  An  extraordinary 
festival  in  honor  of  the  priests,  on  which  occasion  the  king  gave  away 
a  white  elephant  with  bags  of  monev  tied  to  his  feet,  the  value  of 
which  was  1,800  ehang,  or  126,000  tic'als  ;  also  seven  chariots  drnwn 
by  horses.  In  the  7th  month  sixty  elephanta,  male  and  female,  were 
taken  at  Trokpra.  900.  This  year  Inrly  elephants  were  taken  at 
S^nkb.  I'he  history  slates  that  in  902,  forty  elephants  were  taken, 
and  in  904,  seventy  were  laken, 
■The  Sianu 


)vGoo'^lc 


RemarJu  on  EduealiM. 


Abt.  111.     Brief  raaarkM  ntpeeting  tht  mode  of  bringing   wtpme- 

mtnU  tn  edtication  wlo  fraetiee  amtmg  the  Chinete. 
In  out  last  nuniber  we  advanced  Bome  miggeatioM  for  the  iiDfvove- 
menl  of  educalioo  amoDg  the  Chineae.  As  the  pnaaibility  of  intro- 
ducing any  new  plana  into  practica  may  be  doubled  by  aorae  of  our 
naderS)  we  will  now  add  a  very  few  remarka  reapecting  tbe  mode  in 
which  it  should  be  alteni|>lod.  We  do  not  auppoM  that  it  will  be  an 
easy  work,  nor  ooe  that  can  be  accomplished  in  a  day.  No  one  ac. 
quaioted  with  the  Chiaeae  character  an  it  now  esists,  modified  by  and 
made  up  of  *■  old  cuatoma,"  will  beLeve  it  easy  to  induce  them  even 
to  try  a  new  thing,  much  le«  to  adopt  it.  As  they  are  proud  of  their 
learning  as  a  nation,  and  u  it  is  incorporated  into  the  very  nature  of 
their  being  by  their  spending  a  long  time  in  acquiring  it,  the  difficulty 
of  introducing  a  change  in  their  system  of  education  may  be  greater 
tiian  that  of  any  other  change,  except  oa  it  may  be  diminished  by  tbe 
obvious  and  great  advantages  of  a  better  mode.  On  account  of  this 
difficulty  and  iheir  prejudice  against  every  Uiing  foreign,  it  seema  (o 
us  better  to  use  the  agency  of  natives  chiefly,  than  to  attempt  to  in- 
troduce tbe  new  system  directly  by  means  of  European  teachers. 

Perhaps  the  best  plan  would  he  nearly  this.  Let  the  mode  of  edu- 
cation which  it  determined  to  adopt  be  renedred  as  perfect  as  pos- 
sible ;  then  let  a  few  promising  Chinese  youth  be  selected  and  (ho- 
roughly  instructed  in  it,  and  educated  according  to  it,  or  at  least 
taught  to  practice  it  for  a  year  or  two.  In  doing  this,  a  European 
tutor,  well  acquainted  with  the  beat  models  of  education,  must  necea. 
sarily  be  employed.  On  a  mnderate  scale  Ibis  might  be  attempted  in 
China.  But  it  wilt  probably  be  best,  so  far  st  least  as  it  regards  se. 
curity  from  interruptions,  to  have  this  done  at  some  foreign  settlement 
of  the  Chinese,  and  the  youth  with  whom  the  experiment  shall  be 
made,  may  be  selected  from  among  the  Chinese  natives  of  the  settle, 
ment,  or  from  China.  I'lie  latter  would  doubtless  be  best.  When 
they  have  become  thoroughly  acquainted  with  the  system  and  have 
practiced  it  for  some  time  in  the  school  where  they  are  educated,  let 
them,  or  a  select  number  of  them  who  may  be  judged  best  qualified 
for  the  work,  be  intrusted  with  the  important  charge  of  introducing 
the  new  t>'stem  among  the  sons  of  Han,  both  within  and  beyond  the 
'  four  seas.*  1'hey  should  be  made  to  understand  and  feel,  as  far  aa 
ponible,  that  they  are  intrusted  with  one  of  the  greatest  works  ever 
committed  to  men — thai  their  success  will,  for  every  Chinese  youth 
of  future  ages,  rescue  from  lose  several  years  of  his  precious  lifp,  and 
du  much  towards  raising  his  immortal  mind  to  intelligence  fint 
and  to  the  knowledge  of  divine  truth  in  the  sequel ;  and  that  their 
foilure  will  be  an  irr<>panhle  loss  to  the  same  immortal  millions.  To 
these  high  motives  we  koow  not  that  it  would  be  improper  to  add  ih« 


;.  LnOO'^IC 


110  Retnarkt  on  Edttnaion.  Jult, 

prospect  <>t  pecuninry  emolunientB,  and  of  honor  to  tliemaelves,  in 
case  tl;»>y  succeed. 

It  would,  perhaps,  be  beat  to  direct  them  to  go  tu  difierent  pro- 
vinces and  placi^s,  aiid  collect  achoole,  and  losch  them  on  the  nev 
plan.  If  the  children  of  the  rich  could  not  be  induced  to  attend,  it  is 
perfectly  certain  (hat  those  of  the  \>oot  could  ;  so  that  the  plan  can- 
not fail  for  want  of  opportunity  to  make  an  experiment.  An  agree- 
ment mi)rhl  be  entered  into,  that  the  schulara  should  receive  a  cer- 
tain Bum  uionihly  for  their  support,  during  their  attendance:  and  at 
the  close  of  the  time  which  may  be  deemed  necessary  for  a  fair  expc> 
riment  and  the  davelopeinent  of  the  advantages  of  the  system,  such 
an  additional  sum  as  would  prove  a  sufScient  inducement  to  them   to 

When  the  advantages  of  the  new  plan  shall  thus  become  evident  by 
actual  experiment  in  these  schnols,  and  sIirH  have  been  brought  totha 
notice  of  some  inimedialely  around  them,  let  tliem  publish  in  the  best 
way  they  can  find,  the  fnci  that  they  ctn  teach  the  written  language 
to  children  of  ordinary  capacity,  within  the  time  which  they  siiall  have 
found  necessary  ;  and  also  the  other  advuntageB  of  the  system  ;  and 
refer  for  proof  to  the  actual  experiment  which  they  have  mnde.  I>t 
(hem  accompany  this  publicatinn  with  an  offer  to  take  children  into 
their  school,  and  educate  Ihera  on  thie  plan.  Posaibly  the  advantages 
of  the  system  may  attract  attention,  and  perhaps  draw  in  scbolars 
before  this ;  but  we  may  ex|>ect  it  now  to  attract  more  general  notice. 
A  people  so  eager  for  gain  a.s  the  Chinese,  will  not  fail  to  perceive  at 
least  one  advantage  of  it ;  they  will  see  that  it  will  save  the  pay  of 
teachers  for  two  or  three  years  or  more,  and  secure  to  them,  if  ihey 
are  poor,  the  labor  of  their  children  fur  the  same  length  of  time. 

We  may  confidently  expect  that  the  pubhcation  of  the  benefits  of 
the  system,  and  the  offer  to  educnte  youth  according  to  it,  will  draw 
together  a  large  number  of  children.  They  will  prolwbly  soon  be- 
come too  numerous  to  be  taught  by  a  single  teacher,  even  on  the 
Lancasterian  plan.  Some  of  the  schokrs  will  therefore  be  called 
upon  to  teach;  and  the  original  teacher  will  perhaps  open  a  school 
for  the  express  purpose  of  training  up  teachers  for  the  new  system. 
When  this  shall  be  the  ca>H!,  the  system  mny  be  regarded  as  fairly 
introduced.  It  will  spread  rapidly.  The  difficulties  all  lie  in  the 
first  part  of  the  wny ;  and  when  they  uhall  have  been  overcome,  we 
may  regard  the  salvation  of  Chinese  from  the  cramping,  stupifying, 
destroying  influence  nf  their  present  system  of  education,  and  all  its 
attendant  and  consequent  evils,  as  accomplished  )  and  once  accom- 
pliehed,  we  may  rest  assured,  it  will  be  forever.  No  one  will  raise  to 
life  the  hateful,  useless  monster. 

"Well,"  some  render  may  say  here,  "this  looks  very  well  on  paper, 
but  it  is  too  much  like  a  '  castle  in  the  air ;'  1  fear  it  would  not  appear 
so  well  in  trial."  It  is  indeed  a  plan  merely,  but  there  must  always 
be  plans  before  there  can  he  doingg  thnt  will  promise  much  good.  We 
propose  it  as  a  plan  which  we  earnestly  wish  to  see  perfected  in  its 
theory,  then  acted  upon.     We  believe  it  tu  be  a  practii/able  plan  ; 


1   V^nOO'^iC 


IA36.  BrUith  Sottreign/p  in  Intlia.  Ill 

but  if  any  one  can  point  out  any  part  of  il,  of  the  fuiliire  of  which 
llierc  is  any  probability,  we  will  try  to  nm«n()  il,  or  abandon  i<  our- 
selves and  wish  it  to  bu  Torgolten  by  others  Bit  if  il  he  pracliuable, 
a  heavy  weight  of  reBp<insibility  will  heiiceforih  rust  on  some  indivU 
duals  in  resjwct  to  it.     Wlio  arc  Ihoae  indiviilualsT 

We  regret  exceedingly  that  there  is  now  on  one  employed  in  en. 
denvoring  to  improve  (he  ediLcnlion  among  this  intercsling  peoplo. 
The  Anglochinese  collpge  at  Malacca  is  indeed  doing  somelhinj[  for 
the  education  of  Chinese  yuiith  there,  hut  we  are  nol  aware  ihat  it 
ftiins  partic:ularly  at  the  iinproreoient  of  the  prevailing  system  of  edu- 
cation anionjr  the  Chinese  generally,  or  at  training  up  teachers  for 
schools.  It  19  surely  an  object  worthy  to  employ  the  best  pnern;ies  of 
one  individual  at  least,  (o  save  one  half  of  the  lime  spent  in  learning 
to  read  by  so  many  myriads  ol' Chinese  youth  and  to  give  sucli  an 
impulse  to  those  myriads  of  immortal  minds,  as  the  intrnduclion  of  lh<9 
im|>rovemeril8  which  we  have  suggrsled,  would,  we  think,  be  sure 
to  clfect.  But  alntt,  where  is  the  man  to  do  it t  Every  foreigner  in 
(he  east,  it  all  acquainted  with  ihe  language,  is  engaged  in  impor- 
tant work,  which  he  cannot  consistently  leave  ;  except  perhaps  some 
of  those  just  arrived.  And  these,  we  fear,  all  have  their  attention 
directed  to  other  objects,  which  they  will  be  unwilling  to  abaudon. 
We  venture,  however,  to  recommend  this  subject  to  their  serious 
consideration.  Perhaps  they  will  feel  that  it  is  too  important  to 
be  deferred  till  men  can  be  procured  in  England  or  America  to 
come  out  expressly  for  il.  But  if  no  one  is  found  among  Ihem, 
who  can  devote  his  undivided  time  and  attention  to  this  object,  we 
believe  on  time  should  be  lost  in  sending  for  teachers  who  will 
come  forth  with  the  high  purpose  of  giving  n  new  and  vastly  better 
system  of  education  to  (he  empire  of  China,  and  with  a  devotion  to 
it  ad  a  work  tending  to  the  salvation  of  men, — a  devotion  which  will 
bear  them  through  every  difHcully  and  discouragcmeni,  and  be  a 
Bure  pledge  of  ultimate  triumphant  success,  and  of  the  blessing  ol' 
God. 


Abt.  IV,  The  Briluh  towreignty  in  India:  a  Sermon  preafktd 
in  behalf  of  the  Bombay  Smttish  Miitionary  Society;  Novem- 
ber Bth,  IS35.  liy  the  Rev.  John  Wilson. 
Thhbb  are  many  things  respecting  the  relations  of  the  western  na- 
tions to  the  eastern,  which  we  wish  lo  say,  and  to  reiterate  until  they 
are  more  accurately  understood.  Nol  long  ago,  we  are  credibly 
iiiformcd,  the  question  was  gravelv  discussed  in  one  of  the  large 
Cities  of  America,  by   learned  ecclesiastics,  whether  they  should  not 


)vGoo'^lc 


113  Britith  SoMrtignljf  in  India.  JcLY, 

immediately  appoint  a  bishop  to  C&ntoa  in  China.  We  have  lettera 
before  ut,  which  show  that  there  are  not  a  few  even  in  Europe,  who 
know  but  little  more  of  some  countries  of  the  eait,  than  they  do  of  the 
moon.  80  long  as  this  ignorance  remain*,  it  ia  vain  (o  expect  that 
the  people  of  Christendom  will  ever  comprehend  the  full  magnitude 
of  the  work  which  God  in  his  providence  seems  calling  on  them  lo 
perform.  With  respect  to  India,  the  petition  in  which  it  slanda,  po- 
litically considered,  impoMv  peculiar  claims  on  the  people  and  go- 
vernment of  Great  Britain;  and  we  have  aeldom  if  ever  seen  thoM 
claims  urged  with  greater  force  than  in  the  diacouraa  before  m.  It 
is  inscribed  to  the  right  honorable  sir  Robert  Grant,  governor  of  Bom. 
bay,  and  is  founded  on  Isaiah  zlv,  1,  2,  3,  4,6,  IS.  In  elucidation  of 
his  text,  the  preacher  briefly  considers  the  divine  dealings  with  Cyrus, 
and  their  actual  results;  and,  with  a  view  to  an  application,  traces, 
certain  analc^ioe  and  comparisons  between  the  elevation  of  the  Medo- 
Persian  monarch  and  the  British  ac<)uiBition  of  sovereignty  in  India, 
pointing  out  the  corresponding  duties  which  thence  originate.  The 
following  sre  extracts. 

"It  appears,  from  the  universal  record  of  history  that  India, 
from  time  immemorial,  has  been  conceived  to  be  a  country  boundle« 
ID  its  wealth  and  luxuries ;  and  consequently  it  has  been  an  oinect  of 
envy  and  of  covetoustiess,  to  the  different  nations  of  the  earth.  Darius 
Hystaspes,  on  receiving  a  report  of  it  from  Seylax  of  Caryandrs,  who 
had  nagivated  the  Indus,  was  fired  with  the  lust  of  its  riches,  and 
lawlessly  conquered  its  northern  provinces.  It  was  in  order  to  get 
poeseHion  of  it,  and  to  wield  its  resources,  and  not  from  any  national 
provocation,  or  from  any  philanlhropic  desire  to  benefit  its  inbabitanis, 
that  (be  Macedonian  hero  urged  his  forces  to  its  north-western  bor. 
ders;  and  he  experienced  the  greatest  disappointment,  when,  from  the 
discouragement  of  his  troopa,  and  the  op|Maition  of  its  then  powerful 
tibes,  he  prepared  to  abandon  it,  and  surrendered  his  partial  acquiai- 
IrioDs  to  one  of  his  generals.  The  mixed  Bactrians,  from  the  love  of 
it*  riches,  eacroached  on  some  of  its  meet  valuable  lenit»ies,  and,  as 
appears  from  discoveries  in  antiquities  which  have  been  htely  made, 
snttled  in  it  for  several  centuries.  If  the  Romans,  Egyptians,  Vei>e- 
tians,  Genoese,  and  others  were,  in  after  times,  content  to  satbfy 
themselves  with  the  profits  of  its  trade,  it  was  because  they  had  not 
power  adequate  to  its  subjugation.  The  love  of  gain,  more  than  the 
dictates  of  the  Koran  respecting  the  overthrow  of  infidels,  urged  the 
MusaJoiins  to  their  conquests  in  this  region  of  the  world,  and  the  finsl 
eslablishment  of  their  empire.  The  Portuguese,  the  firat  of  the  Euro- 
pean powers  who  discovered  the  passage  by  the  Cape,  though  in  the 
first  instance  they  aimed  at  (he  commerce  of  the  East,  which  they  sought 
to  engross,  soon  panted  for  territory,  and  proceeded  unjustly  to  acquire 
i(.  The  Dutch  were  their  close  imitators  in  this  respect,  for  i(  waa 
earfy  obeerved  of  them,  (hat  they  here  paid  ten  times  more  attention 
to  revenue  than  to  trade. 

"The  En^i^,  alone,  be  it  ohwrved,  at  (he  commencement  of 
their  enterprizr,  disdaintfH,  and  that  sincerely,  all  idea  of  conquest. 


-..V^nOO'^iC 


1S36.  Brituh  Sovemgntu  in  ladia.  113 

They  were  generally  contenl,  as  a  nation,  with  the  commercial  facto- 
ries of  chartered  BBaociatiorw,  and  the  gains  which  resulted  from  them. 
It  waa  Eo  protect  these  factories,  and  to  avenge  iiHulla  which  had  been 
perpetrated  against  them,  that  they  first  took  up  arms.  When  victory 
gave  poMessiun  of  a  large  portion  of  the  country,  they  did  iiot  even 
retain  it  in  their  own  name;  and  protests  and  remonstraDces  against 
the  acquisition  of  it,  by  the  foreign  nrvants  of  the  Company,  who  were 
accused  and  that,  perhaps,  in  a  few  cases,  deservedly,  of  gross  injus- 
tice and  unhallowed  ambition,  were  made  by  its  Directors,  and  by  the 
senate  of  the  nation.  The  British  power  and  influence,  however, 
gradually  increased  and  extended.  Tlie  breaking  of  engngemenis 
made  by  the  natives,  and  the  formation  by  them  of  suspicious  confe- 
derationH,  were  viewed  as  justifying  aggressions  upon  them,  and  these 
were  seldom  unsuccessful,  llie  influence  of  the  other  European 
powers  unjustly  brought  to  bear  against  the  British,  formidable  though 
on  several  occasions  it  appeared  to  be,  was  inelfectuil  to  restrain  them, 
and  it  was  finally  weakened  so  as  to  cease  to  be  a  mutlur  of  the  least 
anxiety.  In  the  wars  which  were  here  carried  on,  comparativly  few 
lives,  either  of  our  countrymen  or  of  the  natives  were  lost.  The  eons 
of  the  land,  who  flocked  to  our  standard,  and  faithfully  and  valiantly 
abode  by  it,  formed  the  body  of  our  armies,  and  its  own  wealth  was 
their  pay.  'flie  arringements  of  Providence  have  beon  such,  that  we 
have  got  the  sovereignty  without  any  fixed  design  on  our  part ;  and 
we,  who  came  merely  to  trade  at  a  few  ports,  now  cease,  this  very  year, 
lo  have  aay  coramercial  transactions  on  the  public  ai^cojnl,  and  find 
ourselves  ruling  over  the  greater  part  of  the  territory,  and  wielding  over 
the  remainder  of  it,  an  influence  little  less  potent  than  that  of  law 
itself.  We,  a  handful  of  people,  from  a  email  inland  in  the  western 
ocean,  now  possene  the  whole  continent  of  the  sons  of  Bharata,  and  of 
the  solar  and  lunar  kings,  whose  achievements,  (hough  seen  by  us 
through  the  medium  of  the  tradition  of  national  vanity  and  crafty  im- 
posture, must  yet  be  admitted  to  be  thoee  of  mighty  men  of  renown. 

«Oiir  success  in  this  land,  I  huve  no  hesitation  in  declaring,  is 
unparalleled  in  the  history  of  the  world.  It  eurptisses  in  wond<-r  tliut 
of  Cyrus  over  Babylon,  the  various  stages  of  which,  remarkable  though 
they  were,  we  can  trace  and  understand.  It  surpamcs  tlie  conquests 
of  Alexander,  who  overthrew  the  empire  established  by  Cyrus ;  f>r 
he  woe  impelled  by  a  thirst  of  military  glory,  and  the  desire  of  unjunt 
acquisition,  and  rather  marched  his  predatory  troops  through  savjijie 
or  half-civilized  countries,  than  brought  them  undur  a  ret;iilar  govern, 
mentj  and  he  himself  had  to  turn  his  face  to  his  home  aflor  lie 
caine  to  these  regions.  It  sur|)a»sea  till  that  Rimic,  the  mistrcDS  of  tho 
world,  in  her  proude^it  days  accomplished  ;  for  in  no  such  short  s[>ucu 
BH  eighty  years,  did  she  ever  subdue  ninety  millions  of  jKuple,  and 
never  did  her  eagles  move  without  glutting  thciiisctvus  on  the  carcases 
iif  unnumbered  multitudes  ofslnin,  Tl  Biirpa-wcs  that  nf  the  fanatic 
Saracens,  who,  though  impi^llcd  to  the  field  hy  the  prnmiae  believ. 
cd,  though  falw,  of  heaven,  as  the  reward  of  Iheir  valor,  occupied 
more  than  a  cunlury  in  subjugating  a  |M)[iulaliDn  of  leo-s  at  tlic  highcxt 
VOL.   V.   NO.  lu.  15 


1   V^nOC^IC 


114  BritiMh  SovereigtU)!  in  India.  July, 

computalioii,  than  sixty  millioiu.  It  rorpeasM  that  which  issued  in 
the  eslablishment  of  the  great  Mnghul ;  for,  by  slow  advancos  was  it 
procured,  and  at  no  period  did  it  appear  very  secure,  and  it  wns 
impaired  by  the  Mar^lhjks  at  the  time  of  its  greatest  glory.  It  is  a 
success  HO  unexpected,  and  brought  about  by  so  great  a  concurrence 
of  events  and  ioterpoeitions,  that  even  the  most  undevout  when  re. 
fleeting  upon  it,  must  ascribe  it  to  God  himself.  >  The  Lord  most 
high  is  terrible ;  he  is  a  great  King  over  ail  the  earth.  He  hath 
subdued  the  people  under  us,  and  the  nations  under  our  feet,' 

"And  for  what  purpose,  let  me  sow  asit,  has  God  conferred  upon 
us  the  sovereignly  of  this  great  country?  Is  it  merely  that  we  con- 
sume, or  export,  its  wealth,  find  situations  of  honor  and  respectability 
for  a  portion  of  Britain's  youth,  and  nfTord  protection  and  security  to 
our  private  tmde  ?  Is  there  an  individual  withia  these  walls,  so  sell', 
ish  in  his  feelings  so  little  skilled  in  general  history,  and  so  limited 
in  his  views  of  the  Divine  arrangements,  as  to  answer  this  question  in 
the  affirmative  T  I  believe  that  there  is  not  one.  I  believe  that  all  of 
you  would  spurn  away  the  idea,  that  such  remarkable  interpositions 
OS  have  been  made  in  our  behalf,  are  intended  by  the  all-wise  Dis- 
poser of  events,  to  have  their  termination  in  our  personal  and  national, 
secular  agrandizement.  I  believe  tliat  all  of  you  will  not  only  admit, 
but  readily  declare,  that  it  is  for  this  country's  weal  that  it  hath  been 
given  to  us  ;  and  that  considering,  on  the  one  hand,  its  amazing  extent,, 
and  its  teeming  population,  and  its  present  wants  and  necessities ;  and 
on  the  other,  the  infinitely  precious  blessings  wliich  we  hold  in  pos- 
session, and  which  we  have  it  in  our  power  to  bestow,  (here  is  a  res- 
ponsibility resting  upon  us  in  connection  with  it,  so  great  that  it  tran- 
scends  our  calculation.  I  more  than  fear,  however,  that  the  facts 
which  we  admit,  and  the  declarations  which  we  make,  hnve  not  only 
been  long  overlooked  and  withheld  by  us ;  but  that  even  now  they 
are  very  far  indeed  from  being  properly  felt  and  acted  upon. 

"  Cyrus  had  do  sooner  conquered  Babylon  than,  heathen  though  he 
-wns,  he  made  some  acknowledgment  of  the  Lord  Gwl  of  Israel.  Our 
first  act,  after  acquiring  territory  in  India,  however,  was  not  that  of 
confessing  God  before  the  beatlien  who  had  been  subdued  under  us. 
We  showed  no  care  to  awaken  their  curiosity,  and  to  lead  them  to 
inquire  into  the  nature  of  Christian  principle  and  practice ;  but  we 
followed  a  line  of  conduct  more  calculated  to  confirm  them  in  their 
error,  than  to  induce  them  to  seek  deliverance.  They  did  not  see  a 
Cliristian  ininistrv  of  anv  amount,  and  of  any  approvable  devotednes^, 
seeking  the  conversion  and  imnrevement  of  our  countrymen  ;  and  Ihey 
did  not  witness  the  worship  of  God  at  the  difTerent  stations  iu  our  public 
assemblies,  and  in  temples  reared  to  the  honor  of  Jehovah.  They  did  not 
even,  for  lonj;  timn,  know  that  we  had  a  God  distinct  from  their  own 
vanities,  that  he  made  to  us  a  revelation  of  his  will,  that  he  demanded 
our  homage,  or  thnt  in  his  unsearchable  wisdom  and  gr.ice,  he  had 
opened  a  way  for  the  salvation  of  our  souls.  Inslcnd  of  saying,  like 
CyriTs,  "  He  is  the  God  who  is  in  JnniMilom,"  wc  did  not  even — to 
our  cvcrkuliiig  sImiuo  be  it  spoken — preserve  neutruhty  in  rofutonce  to 


1   V^nOO'^iC 


1830.  Britith  Sooeragnty  in  India.  115 

their  aiipenitilions  and  dDluBions.  in  many  instoncfia,  we  thoughtless- 
ly, or  ptwumptuoiisly,  endowed  their  idols  and  their  temples;  ratified 
their  cereinoniei ;  look  part  in  their  idolatrous  rites  and  processions, 
and  noctitrnal  dances  and  revelries ;  dignified  them  with  military 
and  civil  honors ;  and  hy  levying  taxes,  participated  in  their  unholy 
gains;  invoked  their  gods  at  the  commencement  of  our  official 
correspondence,  sufiered  to  be  dedicated  to  them  the  records  of  our 
provincial  courts  of  justice,  and  employed  Brihmane  to  pray  to  them, 
and  propitiate  them,  that  they  might  send  us  rain  and  fruitful  seasons. 
In  many  instances,  we  did  these  things,  do  1  sayl  la  many  places, 
alas,  aod  to  a  great  extent  we  still  do  them. 

"  Cyrus,  after  his  conquest  of  Bnbyioa,  granted  deliverance  from 
civil  and  religious  bondnge  to  God's  exiled  servants.  We,  after  the 
conquest  of  India,  g'snted  full  toleration  to  proselylism  under  every 
system  of  error,  however  axtravsgnnt,  absurd,  aod  immoral,  but  dent- 
ed it  to  Christianity,  Ihsl  system  of  eternal  truth,  to  which  alone  our 
nation  is  indebted  for  all  its  grealne^  and  all  its  preeminence,  and 
which  we  professed  to  one  another  to  be  the  sole  foundation  of  hope 
with  regard  to  the  world  to  come.  Instead  of  generously  throwing  the 
shield  of  protection  over  the  ministers  of  God's  word,  commissioned 
tiy  the  churches  to  call  upon  India's  inhabilnnta  to  forsake  their  false 
gods  and  dumb  idols,  for  (he  worship  of  Him  who  made  the  eurth, 
nnd  the  sea,  and  the  fountnina  of  water,  and  to  abandon  Iheir  foolish 
alilutions,  and  pilgrimnges,  and  penances,  and  other  mistaken  works 
of  merit,  for  the  righiooiisness  of  the  Son  of  God  from  heaven ;  we 
denied  them  accRxs  to  these  shores,  or  forced  them  to  retire  into  for. 
eign  possessions  after  they  came,  or  sadly  restrained  and  discounte. 
nnnced  them  in  their  operations.  We  did  all  this  with  a  show  of 
argument  which  outraged  all  the  history  of  man,  and  which  unblush- 
ingly  perverted  facts  palpable  ns  the  sun  in  the  nieridian  firmament. 

•■At  one  time,  in  despite  of  the  innumerable  deoas  and  detstalh/tnt, 
and  'idols  of  gold  and  silver,  and  brass,  and  stone,  and  wood,'  to  l>c 
found  throughout  the  country  and  which,  if  collected  together,  would 
form  the  materials  and  inhabitants  of  the  largest  cities  of  the  world  ; 
and  in  despite  of  the  funeral  piles  consuming  thousands  of  helpless 
widowH,  and  tho  rolling  ciira  of  Moloch  crushing  hundreds  of  wretch- 
es, and  midnight  orgies  so  abominable  that  ihey  di'fy  description, 
and  a  moral  code  so  lux,  that  with  regard  to  many  particulars  it  can- 
not be  distinguished  from  a  hi^tful  license,  we  told  the  world  that 
tho  Hindus  were  so  religiouf,  virtuous,  and  happy,  that  Ihey  did  not 
necil  the  gospel  ;  and,  at  another,  in  drspile  of  nil  the  naliveVh'irchrs, 
formed  by  the  Nestorians  of  Syris,  and  the  Danes  nnd  Germans  in 
the  south,  that  they  were  so  firmly  bound  by  the  immovable  chain  of 
mate,  and  so  deeply  sunk  in  the  ocenn  of  error,  delusion,  and  vice, 
tiiat  the  gospel  could  not  reach  them.  At  one  time,  we  maintained 
that  Brahmans  were  so  skilful  philosophers,  and  transccndonl  mcln- 
physicians,  and  acute  mnsri^rs  of  logic,  that  tticy  could  defeat  in  nr. 
giiinent  the  very  profi's^inrs  of  oiif  univorKities;  and  iil  .inollier  time, 
Ilinl,  inslrnd  of  mi'din;;  a  iiiiwioniiry  on  llic  iirriia  ofdi-irussloii   Ihey 


1   V^nOC^IC 


110  BriHtk  SoMreigntg  h  India.  Jutr, 

would  rnise  up  armies,  and  engagv  our  troopa  in  the  field.  At  one 
time,  we  urged  tliat  iniMionaries  would  be  ao  indiiwreet  and  so  regard- 
leaa  of  their  own  auccew  in  their  work,  that  they  would  wantonly  out- 
rage the  prejudices  of  the  nativea,  and  sacrifice  thoir  own  lives  in  a 
needless  storm  of  popular  fury  ;  and  at  another)  that  thoy  would  pro. 
cced  HO  peaceably,  and  quietly,  and  sneakingly,  and  jesuitically,  to 
work,  that  they  would  win  the  heart  of  the  pop)ilation,  and  wield  their 
influence  against  Ibe  established  government.  At  one  time,  we  insisted 
that  acieiKe  must  of  necessity  precede  Christianity,  and  prepare  the 
way  for  her  progress ;  and  at  another,  that  Christianity  would  precede 
science,  and  instead  of  viewing  her  as  a  handmaid,  as  she  was  wont 
to  dOt  would  prove  so  illiberal  that  she  would  not  even  allow  ber  to  fol- 
low in  her  train.  At  one  time,  we  maintained  that  the  eSact  of  edu- 
cation would  be  that  of  divorcing  the  affoctioiie  of  the  instructed  from 
Iheir  teachers  and  their  institutiona,  and  qualifying  them  for  rousing 
the  nation  to  a  successful  resistance  of  them ;  snd,  at  another,  that  ila 
effect  would  be  that  of  exhibiting  the  instructed  as  a  privileged  and 
favored  class,  who,  instead  of  being  respected  t>y  their  countrymen, 
and  permitted  to  wietd  over  them  an  eflective  influence,  would  excite 
their  jealousy,  and  engender  opposition,  and  even  persecution.  No 
theory,  however  abeurd,  we  left  to  be  invented.  No  occurrence,  how. 
ever  undeninble,  wa  refrained  from  perverting. 

"Cyrus  set  apart  a  large  portion  of  the  revenues  of  his  stale  for 
the  support  of  true  religion  among  the  Jews.  After  a  great  deal  of 
discussion,  our  perl  ament  voted  a  single  libh  of  rupees,  a  sum  bear- 
ing no  proportion  to  our  income,  to  be  given  as  a  donation  for  the 
promotion  of^neral  education  amongst  the  many  millions  of  our  sub> 
jecis,  who  minister  to  our  comfort  and  affluence.  We,  the  represen- 
tatives of  the  British  nation  in  Indis,  instead  of  applying  this  grant 
wholly  to  the  difiiuion  of  a  knowledge  of  the  literature  ana  science  of 
the  west,  as,  we  must  suppose,  was  intended  employed  most  of  it  in 
tne  support  of  colleges  for  teaching  pensioned  students  the  elements 
of  the  "sicred,"  and  not  neglected,  Sanskrit  and  Arabic  Innguaj^es, 
and  inculcating  through  them  the  immoral  precepts  of  the  Vedas  and 
Fur&nHs,  the  nphorisuts  of  dresmy  and  obsolete  legislators,  and  the 
prescriptions  of  qunck-doclors,  and  sjchemisla,  who  died  in  the  ardent 
March  for  the  philosopher's  stone  ;  or  in  printing  oriental  books  to  fill 
the  shelves  of  a  learned  and  curinuii,  but  illiberal  and  unphilanthro- 
pic,  confederacy  of  English  and  French  antiquarians.  It  is  only 
within  these  few  months,  that  this  misappropriation  has  to  any  extent 
been  testifiiid  against,  and  it  19  only  within  these  few  weeks  that 
Bleps  have  b(«n  lakon  to  restrict  and  ullimalety  to  suppress  it. 

"It  is  in  a  spirit  of  heaviness,  my  brethren,  and  with  a  view  to 
nssocislo  nur  rcgrelx  and  complaints  with  regard  to  the  past,  with 
imr  vJgnrouH  elfortH  to  amend  our  ways  and  to  redeem  the  time 
which  in  In  come,  and  not  to  indulge  a  spirit  of  vain  censorioiisnes*, 
Ihnt  I  have  sttiided  to  these  tnnlancholy  circumntanens.  While  I 
nflljct  my  soul  in  the  rpmenbrnnce  of  Ihem.  1  bless  God  (hat  a  bright- 
or  dny  has  now  lipgan  to  dawn  upon  this  land,  even  the  day  of  its 


maa.  Brituk  Soeerrignlg  m  latHa.  117 

mrrriru)  v»i(nlion.  It  in  n  mnlter  of  sincero  mngnitulalion,  thnt 
with  tlie  bleMinj;  of  God  upon  the  enlifihtened  snd  Christian  &jvoc«> 
cy  of  our  Grantfl,  and  Buchanans,  and  WillierrorcoB,  and  the  BU|>plica. 
tion  of  thousands  of  our  countrymen  at  home,  a  Christisn  ministry 
connidcmblR,  though  Htill  inadequate,  has  been  provided'for  the  sons 
of  England  and  Scotland  here  eojourniog.  Our  religioDf  though  far 
froiu  being  SO  prominent  as  it  ought  to  be,  is  now  a  matter  of  public 
oheervution  by  our  numerous  heathen  neighbws,  and  «a  far  at  the 
number  of  its  profeaaore  is  concerned,  is  undoubtedly  on  the  increaHe. 
At  almost  every  station,  there  are  some  true  disciples  of  Jesus,  who 
adorn  his  gospel  by  their  life  and  conversation,  and  who  devote  them- 
selves to  works  of  Cliristiaa  philanthrophy.  The  order  has  been 
ixsuod  from  the  authorities  at  home,  and  has  already  been  partially 
carried  into  effect,  «Thnl  in  all  matters  relating  to  their  temples, 
their  worship,  their  festivals,  their  religious  practices,  and  their  cere- 
monial (ibscrvances,  our  native  subjects  be  lefi  entirely  to  themselves." 
Some  of  their  most  unnatural  and  horrid  riles,  as  that  of  Sail,  have 
Imen  abolished  by  law  i  and  measures  are  in  operation,  which,  it  ia 
lo  be  ho])ed,  will  end  in  the  complete  supprenioD  of  infanticide,  (bat 
crime  which  is  ecarcely  equaled  in  the  black  catalogue  of  human 
guilt.  The  Euphrates,  the  source  of  proteclion  and  supply  to  the 
Bibylon  of  Indin,  so  long  fed  by  misRpplied  etidowmenl,  and  guard- 
od  by  perverted  authority,  and  mconsiderafe  custom,  is  drying  up  j 
and  the  way  is  preparing  for  the  kings  qf  the  enat,  the  ajipoiDted 
instrumcniB  of  lis  deatruction,  to  mike  the  assault  upon  it.  None  who 
come  to  seek  the  welfare  of  India,  are  denied  the  right  of  residing 
anv  where  within  its  extensive  boundaries.  The  fullest  liberty  of 
K|)eecb  and  of  writing,  is  now  granted  to  the  missionary  of  the  cross. 
He  may  lift  up  his  voice  and  proclHim  a  Saviour's  love  and  pardon, 
ing  mercy,  and  glorifying  grace  lo  tisteoing  multitudes  from  the 
mountains  of  Himalaya  on  tlie  north,  to  the  cape  of  Comnrin  on  the 
aouth,  none  daring  lo  make  him  afraid;  and,  as  long  as  he  confines 
himself  to  legltimale  argument,  he  may  expose  every  system  of  error 
and  of  Bup!:rstiiion,  prevalent  in  the  land  ;  and  he  may  freely  dis- 
tribute the  Word  of  life,  so  that  the  various  tribes  may  read  in  their 
own  tongues  Ihe  wonderful  works  of  God.  He  may  open  thousands 
of  Bclioob,  and  have  them  speedily  filled  to  overflowing,  and  unfold 
in  them  every  doctrine,  and  inculcate  everv  precept  revealed  by 
God." 


jvGoo'^lc 


Bdany  of  Cluna. 


AxT.  V.  Flora  CochineiuneMu :  »utau  planiat  in  regno  CocMn- 
ehina  maaeeaiet.  Quibui  accediuU  aixea  obttrofOa  in  Siaauo 
imperto,  Ae. 

A  FJora  ot  CochJnchini,  eonuinins  deseriptioni  of  the  pluils  growing  in 
llie  kiiifiilorn  at  Cochliichlna.  to  which  am  mddcd  olbcra  olwBrved  In  [he 
empire  of  Ciiini.  the  eiat  ci»it  af  Africi,  and  in  Tmrinm  pimcn  In  India; 
arranguil  (cording  to  UiQ  Rixuil  ajalem  of  Linnaua ;  being  the  work  of 
Jihn  dc  LAuruiro,  fullnw  uf  tho  Riifal  Acadi'm;  of  Scicnos*  in  Lisbon, 
and  formorty  a  proachir  of  the  CathoUe  failh  in  Cochlnehina,  and  there  a 

rmfuiuor  of  mithnmatlca  and  phjaic  in  the  royal  paJacea.  Printed  in  Ijabon, 
790.3  volumes  4ta,  jiji  744. 

The  botans  of  the  Chinese  empire  id  &  subject  to  which  we  have 
drawn  the  attention  of  our  readers  od  a  furmer  occasion,  when  we 
|>ri?iientc(]  a  paper  written  by  Dr.  Livingston  of  the  East  India  coin|)a- 
ny'd  medical  nervice;  io  which  he  exhibited  some  parts  of  the  un- 
explored Held  there  is  in  China  for  tho  examination  of  the  student  of 
nature,  and  the  facilities  enjoyed  at  Canton  for  purchasing  native 
plants  of  the  Chinese  finriata.  Reference  has  also  been  made  to  the 
suhji^t  in  other  pages  of  the  Repository.  It  will,  however,  need  no 
Ithored  argument  (o  show  conclusively  that  the  botany  of  China,  and 
indeed,  all  the  other  dopartnionls  of  its  natural  history,  can  be  dis- 
coursed upon  most  learnedly,  while  little  or  no  real  progress  is  made 
in  elucidating  and  applying  them  to  the  arts  of  life.  Any  one  who 
will  take  the  trouble  to  examine  what  has  already  been  said  on  this 
piibjecl,  will  be  convinced  that  the  confined  situation  of  foreigners 
precludes  nearly  every  attempt  to  make  new  acquisitions  j  and  by 
xhiilling  us  up  as  the  Chinese  do,  they  shut  out  from  themselves 
all  the  advantages  which  might  arise  from  the  scientific  applica- 
tion of  the  mineral  and  vegetable  treasures  this  great  empire  con- 
tains, tu  the  purposes  of  common  life.  And  id  botany  especially  is 
clcso  and  repeated  observation  indispensable  before  certainty  can  be 
ntlaincd,  and  conclusions  drawn  that  can  be  relied  upon.  As  well 
might  a  man  who  had  never  moved  beyond  tho  precincts  of  Madrid, 
undertake  to  describe  the  plants  of  France  from  drawings  and  des- 
criptions, as  that  persona  should  write  upon  the  vegetable  productions 
nf  China  from  what  can  be  gleaned  out  of  foreign  authors.  We 
know  the  existence  of  the  varnish  tree,  the  cotton  tree,  the  tallow 
tree,  the  ten  shrub,  and  many  others,  and  that  important  products  arc 
(iliinincd  from  them,  and  so  did  Matthew  Ricci ;  and  we  now  cannot 
boast  of  much  gri^ater  knowledge  than  he  and  his  companions  had 
tlicn  ohiained.  To  this  day,  it  is  n  matter  of  dispute  whether  tho 
green  and  hiack  lea  are  species  or  varieties,  although  the  leaf  has 
been  ail  article  of  commerce  ever  since  tho  ninth  century.  During 
the  long  time  that  foreigners  have  traded  to  this  port,  there  has  been 
a  succession  of  travelers  and  naluralisls.  likn  Osbeck,  Torecn,  Abel, 
and  others,  who  hiive  examined  the  plants  growing  about  Canton 
and  JH.icon,  with  a  giiod  degree  of  minuleiir%i,  much  more  so  than  in 


1   V^nOO'^IC 


IBSfl.  Botany  of  China.  119 

a  great  mnny  other  i>nrlf)  of  Asia.  The  rest  of  tlio  empire,  together 
with  Japan,  Ciimu,  tmd  the  isles  adjacent,  are  Btill  njien  (shut  rather,) 
lo  Ihc  invBBtigatiun  of  whoever  Las  the  hardihood  of  a  Tuurnefurt 
and  the  zeal  o:  a  Pursh,  And  zoology,  minerali^,  and  geology  are 
also  in  ihe  same  case ;  juit  as  inviting  and  just  aa  unknown. 

But  if  the  works  of  nature  in  China  are  ahut  out  from  our  gaze,  wo 
can  look  into  the  books  of  the  Cliini^sc,  and  ascoHain  if  they  have 
atuilied  the  handv  works  of  God  to  any  purjMwe.  Their  medical  and 
botanical  treatises  are  numerous  and  votuminoiia  indeed,  and  wo 
might  resHonably  iiromiae  ourxelvea  a  reward  in  reading  ihem,  by 
aacertaining  their  modes  of  applying  the  resources  of  the  land  (d  heul 
discosT,  and  administer  relief  to  the  sick.  Judging  from  the  mullitud<j 
of  doctors  and  herb-sellera  seen  at  the  comer  of  the  eireets  of  this  citv, 
we  might  infer  that  the  Chineae  posscsscid  great  facilities  of  curing 
at  least  w).at  ills  their  Beeh  is  heir  to.  The  Higns  of  the  npothecaricj 
also  corroborate  this  notion.  But  ala",  on  examination  it  will  !>«  ax. 
eertained  that  very  little  science  can  be  found  in  their  best  books 
on  materia  medics;  and  their  practice  is  not  yet  |)erreef,  we  have 
ocular  demonstration.  The  practice  of  the  Chinese  is  founded  on 
the  pulse,  and  by  a  long  observation  of  the  effects  of  certain  mcdi. 
cinea  on  the  system  as  indicated  by  the  pulse,  a  man  will  acqitiro 
Bome  experimental  knowledge  of  the  necessary  remedies.  But  for 
the  moat  part,  the  medical  practice  among  thie  people  deserves  no 
belter  name  than  impudent  quackery.  Some  get  a  reputation  by  a 
few  fortunate  curet,  and  trumpet  them  far  and  wide,  loBving  all  thit 
failures  occasioned  by  their  ignomnce  to  die  in  obscurity  :  a  mode 
of  procedure  not  unlike  what  may  be  seen  in  some  western  coun< 
tries,  in  their  nostrums  and  medicamentums.  Little  defiendcnce  can 
be  placed  on  what  the  Chinese  now  know  of  the  art  of  healing ; 
a  new  era  must  be  introduced  by  foreignera ;  the  well  established  ey!<. 
tems  of  pharmacology  known  in  the  west  must  supersede  the  Pun 
Tsaou ;  and  the  dogmas  of  Shinnung,  and  the  modern  quacks  must 
be  exchanged  for  the  demonstrations  of  the  Hunters  and  the  Coopers. 

We  are  losing  eight,  however,  of  our  present  ohjecl ;  which  is  not 
lo  give  a  sketch  of  the  state  of  medicine  among  the  Chinese,  not  to 
dilate  upon  the  blessings  accruing  to  them  from  the  intrediiction  of 
a  better  practice,  nor  to  (ill  up  pages  in  treating  of  the  bolnniciil  (rcn- 
sures  of  China  as  described  in  glowing  terms  by  the  Abb*  Grcsicr 
and  Du  Haldc,  hut  simply  to  give  some  account  of  the  work  which 
stands  at  the  head  of  this  articlu. 

This  is  the  production  of  John  de  Loureiro,  a  Portuguese,  formerly 
missionary  in  Cochinchina.  We  haft  not  been  able  to  nsccrtain 
any  thing  of  his  life,  eneept  wlial  he  says  of  himself  in  the  prefuco 
lo  his  work,  which  was  printed  at  the  ex|)en9e  of  the  Roynl  Academy 
of  Li^ihon,  nnder  LourPiro'a  own  superintendence  ;  and,  as  it  juslty 
uhould  be,  is  dedicated  to  that  body.  In  his  dedication,  he  observes 
thiit,  for  twenty  years  he  had  Ixien  cndciivoring  to  get  the  liook  print- 
ed before  the  Academy  uitdertuuk  it.  Due  rcs|)ect  is  paid  to  thoHC 
who  had  preceded  him  iu  the  study  of  Flora  iu  the  uucxpluicd  rcgiuna 


,   V^nOC^IC 


120  BaloMf  (f  CUmo.  July, 

of  the  Indian  srchipehgo,  and  countries  ndjacent,  among  whom 
Uarciaa'  worL  on  the  apKee,  and  Riim)>hiiu'  Herbarium  Amboniense 
afforded  him  miich  aaaiBtaiice.  Speaking  or  the  Deglect  thia  acience 
«xperi<!nc«d,  b«  saye :  *But  I  know  net  by  what  fata- it  has  ha|>puiwd, 
that  onr  predecwotSi  to  whom  neither  lalenln  nor  opportunity  were 
wanting,  ne^ecting  (o  follow  the  ezampla  already  aet  them  by 
(heir  countrymen,  have  acarcaly  mado  an  acquaintance  with  botani- 
cal science.  From  which  cnuae  great  loaa  has  ariaeo,  inasmuch 
as  we  have  been  in  a  manner  deprived  of  valuuble  treoaures  contained 
in  the  vegetable  kingdom,  while  other  naliona  have  been  deriving 
benefit  from  them.  But  this  will  not  always  continue,  because  op. 
portunily  will  ariiiret  if  the  powers  above  favor,  to  change  tho  unto- 
ward into  fortunate  and  proaperous  circumstances.'  After  a  proper 
portion  of  flattery  is  applied  to  thoae  who  needed  it,  Loureiro  thus 
cluaes  his  inscription:  'It  will  not  be  in  my  power  to  contribute 
stones,  metals,  and  man  precious  thingH  towards  tlie  erection  of  the 
fabric  (the  tem|ile  of  science),  yet  I  will  not  be  entirely  an  idle  and 
useless  member.  From  my  stores,  aiich  as  they  are,  1  offer  you  thia 
Flora  of  Cochincliina.  Among  its  treasures  you  will  find  woixl  fit  fur 
the  building,  cobxs  to  adorn,  food  and  medicines  to  recruit  the  labo- 
rers who  apend  their  strength  in  the  completion  of  tbe  work,  and 
devote  it  to  the  public  good.' 

Out  author  then  proceeds,  in  an  address  to  the  candid  and  stu. 
dious  reader,  to  give  aouie  account  of  hia  residence  in  Cochinchimi, 
tbe  cause  and  manner  of  his  collecting  the  materials  for  his  Flora, 
with  an  eulosy  on  the  svslem  of  Lion«ua.  Speaking  of  his  rtsidencc 
in  thai  kingdom,  which,  according  to  him,  extends  from  18*  nf  north 
latitude,  compriuing  Tsiampa  and  part  of  eastern  Camboja,  and 
stretches  southwaros  more  than  nine  degrees  to  the  gulf  of  Siani,  he 
says:  'During  the  thirty-six  years  1  resided  in  that  country,  I  had 
time  to  examine  into  the  mysteries  of  nature  peculiar  to  those  regions ; 
but,  an  leisure  and  aid  were  wanting,  diligence  and  industry  were 
Riy  only  assistants.  I  first  went  thither  ns  an  evangelist  and  preacher, 
to  announce  to  tht^m  tbe  common  Creator  of  all,  and  the  Saviur 
Jesus  Christ.  But  when  heathen  siiptirstition  o|)|>r>sed  too  hard, 
and  tbe  laws  of  the  kingdom  forbade  Europeans  setting  foot  there, 
this  work  was  of  service  to  me,  as  by  it  I  obtained  perraluion  to 
remain,  and  to  labor  as  la r  as  prudence,  fortiude,  and  charily  woidd 
allow;  prudence,  leM  imbued  with  loo  much  zeal,  1  should  seem 
oponly  to  despise  the  laws  of  the  king,  while  at  the  same  time  by 
attending  to  those  sciences,  which  were  able  to  please  him  the  more, 
I  could  secure  his  favor  the  more  firmly  :  fortitude,  by  bearing  in  a 
fomign  country  all  th'«e  evils,  which  not  unfrequently  occur  iu  one's 
own  :  and  charity,  since  by  becoming  all  things  In  all  men  and  by  a 
disregard  of  private  advantage  and  gain,  I  could  relieve  the  want:* 
of  others  ;  more  especially  by  practicing  the  modical  art,  nccordinj; 
lo  the  diviue  injunction,  "heal  the  sick  who  nre  in  thiil  place;" 
hence  I  distributed  medicines  gratia  lo  all  who  solicited  me,  both 
believers  and  infidels.     Thus  by  tho  lavor  of  tiud,  and  the  popular 

i:.qnr-b.V^-.00'^IC 


1S3S.  Sctmy  of  China.  121 

well  ipproving,  it  was  not  difBcuU  for  roe  to  obtain  p^rmiasion 
to  remaiD  in  the  country,  nay  the  king  even  appointed  me  pro- 
feaMor  of  mathematica  and  medicine  in  bis  own  palace.  But  in 
tbia  situation  I  was  not  at  liberty  tii  promulgate  the  docirines  of  the 
gospel,  ye(,  by  acting  cautiously  and  secretly,  these  designa  could 
be  carried  on. 

"Affairs  being  thus  circumstaitcod,  I  was  almost  overwhelmed  by 
the  multitudes  who  came  to  mf ,  many  or  them  desiring  to  be  instruct- 
ed in  tho  myateriea  of  the  Catholic  religion,  but  Ihe  grenlest  numbet 
intreating  to  have  their  bodily  maladies  healed.  For  curing  all  these 
difierertt  diseases,  I  was  not  able  to  obtain  any  necessary  articles 
from  Europe ;  nor  if  1  had  been  able,  could  I  have  paid  for  the 
same.  Such  being  Ihe  cose,  I  began  to  consider  whether  I  could 
not  substitute  the  materia  medica  indigenous  to  Cocbinchina,  and  by 
some  mode  make  wiiat  was  in  that  country  supply  the  place  of  the 
more  precious  things  from  Europe.  This  was  the  beginning  and 
cnuse  of  my  commencing  the  science  of  botany, 

■'On  account  of  the  want  of  teachers  and  nulhors  my  progren  was 
slow.  Neither  from  Dioscorides,  nor  his  commentator  Lagunai  nor 
from  Ray  or  Tourneforl,  whose  botanical  works  I  had  successively 
procured,  could  I  obtain  so  much  light,  as  to  distinguish  clearly 
the  plants  of  India ;  many  of  which,  both  genera  and  species,  are  in 
appearance  very  difierenl  from  those  found  in  £iiTO|>e.  At  length,  af- 
ter a  wearisome  delay,  I  obtained  the  works  of  the  illuslriou^  Linnsus, 
which  were  sent  to  me  by  Tlinmss  Riddel],  the  captain  of  an  English 
ship,  an  excellent  man,  to  whose  kindness  I  owe  much.  From  these 
volumes  1  oblained  a  knowledge  of  the  doctrines  and  terminology  of 
Linntcus  ;  and  immediately  I  saw  how  much  (his  system  excelled  tho 
nlhers,  and  how  greatly  il  aids  the  tyro  when  other  props  are  wanting. 
The  botanical  gardens  and  the  green  houses  of  princes,  which  are 
found  in  Euro[ie,  were  much  dtsired  in  Cuchinchina,  tiiat  I  might 
compare  those  plants  with  these  end  thus  easily  know  what  difft^reirce 
existed  between  the  two.  The  wild  plants  of  Cochinchina,  are  nume- 
rous, and  to  seek  them  in  the  highesl  mounlnins  and  extensive  jun. 
glos  was  attended  with  much  toil  and  oftentimes  with  danger.  *  *  ♦ 

"  Wherefore,  the  sj'stem  of  Linneus  coni])rising  smpte  nialeriali, 
1  easily  obtained  sufiicient  fur  my  medical  use.  I  have  canTulIy 
described  the  characters,  properties,  nnd  liabiis  of  nil  (liose  plants 
whose  qualities  I  knew  either  from  Europeiin,  Chinese,  ur  niitivo 
works;  those  which  I  judgod  useless  in  the  practice  of  medicine  I 
at  first  discarded.  But  yet,  since  the  number  of  these  liiitcr  daily 
increased,  it  occurred  to  me  that  il  would  not  be  useless  lo  collect  and 
describe  lliem  as  wull  as  the  others;  it  would  be  increasing  llio 
catali^ue  of  Lintiieui:!,  and  be  useful  in  fitiiire,  ahhough  it  might 
apiwar  lost  labor  at  prettent.  ThenceforHurd  I  cullccled  all  indiscri. 
minately,  and  placed  them  in  my  coUcclion.  •  •  •  From  these  and 
many  other  plants,  preserved  by  me  and  n;;iiin  examined,  is  this 
Flora  compiised ;  nor  ytt  do  I  .suppowi  it  to  be  complete ;  for  many 
liaving    to  be    sotight  for  in  remote  forests,  atid,    though    growing 

VOL.    V.    HO.    III.  Id 


1   V^nOC^IC 


123  Balang  of  Ckina.  Jolt, 

sponttinenuBly  and  rarnly  in  Coohinchina,  I  couM  not  obtain,  and 
Ibererore  deem  that  but  about  the  fourth  part  ot  Ihe  entire  Flora 
is  described. 

"During  a  three  years'  residence  at  Canton,  I  ezaroined  many 
Chinese  plants,  which  for  money  were  brought  to  me  by  a  Chinese 
rustic,  for  Europeans  are  not  permitted  to  wander  about  the  suburbs 
of  the  city.  This  native,  not  altogctber  ignorant  of  Botany,  was 
in  Ihe  habit  of  collecting  beaulifut  plants  to  sell  for  medicinal  uses. 
He  would  also  tell  me  the  names  in  the  local  dialect  of  Canton , 
yet    1  do  not  place  much  confidence  in  them ;  for  when  urged    to 

give  Ibe  name,  we  may  suppose  that  if  the  true  one  did  not  occur  to 
iro  he  would  substitute  an  arbitrary  term,  which  is  the  practice  of 
the  Chinese  lest  they  ahow  their  ignorance.  But  the  names  of  thoao 
idants  which  are  used  in  medicine  or  which  serre  for  purposes  of 
luxury  are  more  correct,  as  they  are  generally  taken  from  Chinese 
books,  and  expressed  in  the  universal  hinguage  of  China  used  by 
the  learned  throughout  the  empire. 

"  When  returning  from  China  to  Portugal,  I  was  compelled  to  stop 
at  the  islnnd  of  Mozambique  in  eastern  Africa,  in  about  Ifi  degrees 
of  S.  latitude,  where  Tot  three  months  1  had  opportunity  to  prosecute 
my  botanical  studies,  collecting  and  describing  rare  planta  from  Ihe 
iwighlioring  continent  of  Africa.  I  have  also  got  together  a  few  others 
from  different  parts  of  India,  where  I  have  been;  namely  Carobnja, 
Tsiompa,  Bengal,  Malabar,  Sumatra,  and  elsewhere,  some  of  which  I 
have  inserted  in  their  prnpei  places  in  the  Flora." 

Such  were  tbe  advantages  which  were  enjoved  by  Loureiro,  during 
his  long  residence  in  the  east,  for  collecting  the  fDaterials  of  his  work. 
Be  has  described  and  named  one  hundred  and  eighty-four  new  gene- 
ra and  more  than  three  hundred  new  species.  In  his  very  full  des- 
cription of  the  plants,  he  has  inserted  their  height  and  appearance  ; 
the  uses  lo  which  they  can  be  applied,  and  what  parts  are  employed  ; 
their  mrdrcal  virtues,  as  he  himself  ascerlnined,  and  as  used  by  tho 
natives  of  Ihe  country  ;  tbe  mode  in  which  they  are  cultivated ;  and 
anv  other  circumstaDcea  he  thought  important.  The  nimes  of  the  most 
common  plants  are  given  in  the  Cnchinchinese  and  Chinese  Innguagep, 
and  a  few  in  the  Malay.  His  Flora  contains,  however,  only  a  small 
part  of  what  there  is  in  these  countries  to  reward  exaniination  and 
industry.  The  field  is  too  large  for  one  or  even  a  few  to  inveatigale, 
too  interesting  to  be  neglected  longer,  and  loo  promising  lo  suppose 
it  will  remain  long  unexplored.  We  hope  the  industry  of  Loureiro 
and  others  who  have  succeeded  him  in  these  pursuits  will  find  imi- 
tators, till  all  the  productirns  of  Ihe  Chinese  empire  are  sa  well 
known  as  those  of  any  pn  rt  of  Etirope. 

M.  Diard,  a  French  naturalist,  haa  apent  some  years  in  Cocliincbi. 
na,  where  we  believe  he  ie  still  residing:  and  if,  as  be  hoped,  he 
bes  been  permitted  lo  visit  difff^rent  parts  of  the  country,  we  may 
reasonably  look  fur  vuluable  results  from  his  labors. 


)vGoo'^lc 


lUlalimu  tif  Britain  with  China. 


AST.  VI.  Sdatioiu  of  Great  Britain  aith  China :  poticy  hitherto 
pitrxMd,  with  MiiggettiiHU  retpeeling  future  mMturta;  eate  afihe 
bark  Trfmghtoit. 

CoNTiNCKD  u  we  ara  (hat,  if  the  gavernimnl  and  peopl«  of  Great 
BritaiD  were  fully  informed  both  of  the  policy  hitherto  maintained  by 
their  representalivea  in  this  country,  and  the  footing  on  which  the 
"Hungmuou"  here  Hand,  they  would  iiamedtately  adopt  nieaaures 
lo  improve  the  relations  between  the  two  nations,  we  welcome  every 
new  publication  fitted  lo  aHbrd  the  desired  information.  Such  u  work 
Ills  just  fallen  into  our  hands  :  it  is  emitted,  'Address  fo  the  people 
of  Great  Brila■l^  explanatory  of  our  commercial  relatioiw  with  the 
empire  of  Chlnat  and  of  the  courw  of  policy  by  which  it  may  be  ren. 
dered  an  almoat  unboundod  field  for  British  coiDnwrce.'  It  was  writ- 
ten ■  by  a  Viritor  to  China,'  and  published  in  London  early  this 
year.  Before  commencing  the  Address,  the  reader  is  advertised, 
"that  this  attempt  to  throw  light  on  a  subject  which  has  been  much 
misrepresented,  and  is  but  little  understood  by  the  public  at  large, 
ia  from  Ihe  pen  of  a  gentleman  who  visited  China  for  purpoeea 
entirely  unconnected  with  commerce ;  and  who,  with  Ihe  advantage 
of  personal  obaervation,  may  reasonably  be  supposed  to  have  formed 
a  mure  impartial  and  dispaavionale  judgment,  than  could  have  been 
arrived  at  by  one  writing  under  Ihe  smart  of  the  injuries  which  ho 
portrays."  Our  local  readers  will  have  no  difficulty  in  identifying  Ihe 
writer  of  the  Address  with  the  leader  of  two  expeditions  undertaken 
during  the  last  year,  to  gain  information  respecting  the  cultivation  of 
lea  in  (he  provinco  of  Puhkeen.  We  wish  he  had  put  his  own  name 
to  Ihe  pamphlet,  and  that  it  were  generally  known  tu  these  who  read 
it,  that  he  availed  himself  uf  the  most  authentic  sources  of  inforinatioD 
extant.  It  nwy  alao  be  remarked,  that  for  many  years  he  has  reeid. 
ed  in  India,  a  part  of  the  lime  engaged  in  commerce,  and  a  pan 
emoloyed  by  the  government. 

Nowhere  have  we  seen  so  great  a  number  of  facta,  in  so  small 
a  compass,  (one  huodred  and  twenty  octavo  pages,)  all  tending  to 
elucidate  former  intercourse  with  China,  as  are  thrown  togelhcr  in  the 
pamphlet  before  us.  To  those  who  wish  for  information  on  this 
subject,  we  recommend  ils  perusal.  If  those  who  'visit'  Chins,  or 
who  return  to  the  west  after  a  long  ■  residence'  here,  will  only  in  a 
plain  and  lucid  manner  tell  the  truth,  and  nothing  but  the  truth,  al. 
though  it  be  nol  the  whole  Irulh,  they  will  merit  the  praise  of  their 
•>wn  and  future  generations.  But  while  we  would  encourage  author- 
ship, by  thcwe  who  are  competent,  we  would  never  by  any  means 
countenance  (hose  who  are  not  so.  Several  proHuclions,  some  great 
some  small,  designed  lo  'throw  light  on  Chios,'  have  come  forth  to  Ihe 
world  within  tbe  last  (wo  or  three  ysurs,  which  were  more  lit  for  the 


1   V^nOC^IC 


124  KetotoM  of  Brilam  with  ChtMt.  Jntr, 

flames  than  the  presp.  The  only  fault  which  we  find  with  the  author 
of  the  Addren  is,  that  he  has  not  generally  given  bis  resdera  any 
reference*  to  the  sources  fmm  whence  he  derived  hin  fads.  So  tar 
US  we  know,  however,  except  on  a  few  minor  poinbi,  the  work  is 
Ibroughout  perfectly  correct;  aud  in  some  instances  the  reality  of 
what  has  Aeen  and  u  here,  in  portrayed  more  faithfully  than  in  any 
other  book  that  ever  came  to  our  notice.  For  inatance,  speaking 
of  the  slate  of  socieiy,  he  says; 

"Then  u  in  China  ererj  gndilion  uf  iKKietj  that  ia  met  with  in  Eorapc; 

and,    Ihougli   Iheni   »r«  certain  priTilepn  eioiudirelj    pertaining  t-    "— 

*■ '-      •  ■'       ■  -       '       -  ot  go- 


I  of  the  Imperial  fimil;  and  the  faDCtionarie*  of  f^Temmenl,  wsallh  i* 
diitribnted  abo  ahiong  the  priTate  gnnliy.  aa  well  aa  anwnit  a  veiy  numenHW 
and  enlerpriiinE  mereanlile  rmnmaDity ;  nor  an  Uw  manafaelnrera  and  arti- 
■ana  denied  the  reward  of  iogenuilj  and  induatrj.  Monej.  indeed,  i>  not 
Often  in  China  withdrawn  imm  eireulatwn  for  the  paipow  of  being  houded ; 
in  fael,  the  habiu  of  the  Chineae  are  not  parainvinioua.  'Ptongh  tlie  moat 
acliTolj  iiidualnoua  rmoe  nf  beinga  in  the  world,  they  aie  aenaaal  and  luau- 
riooa.  Unlike  the  prieat-ridden  Hiiida,  the  aon  of  Han  pafa  [com pant ively] 
but  few  Uiea  In  the  goda,  Birlha.  ntarriaKea,  and  fonerala,  are  in  Ihia  coun 
Ir;  indeed,  aa  eltewhcra,  midn  occaaiana  nf  expense,  bat  it  ia  onlj  at  the 
death  of  I  parent,  when  the  properly  of  the  deeeaaed  fnmiahca  the  meana, 
llial  inatituUona  of  a  religiom  character  ate  attended  with  any  ver;  cottH- 
ilerable  coat.  Official  rapacity  rendcra  the  accnmalaliun  ot  wealth  a  dan- 
Jterona  oiperimcnL  while  lllial  dutjp  impmea  on  childiun  tho  charge  of  main- 
taining iheii  parenta,  and  thua  the  Chineae  are  mora  di«tlnguiahcd  by  inttiiiiIrT 
and  enterprise  in  acquiring  wealth,  than  hj  parsimnnv  in  tno  use  of  it.  With 
thia  grneial  inclination  lo  apend.  and  meani  of  indulgence  in  the  iunda  of 
*o  Diiinr  meiobere  of  the  communiy,  there  it  ih>  want  of  eoranureial  activity 
in  bringing  from  abroad  auch  objecla  ot  luxury  as  their  own  coanlry  rannot 
Hupply.  Mercantile  ipecutaUon,  indeed,  accords  well  with  the  ganihling  di«- 
posiiion  yr.iy  generally  prevalent  among  thii  penple.  Tlie  ftctont  of  Ihe  Esat 
India  company,  writing  to  their  employeta  in  the  yfear  1633,  inr->rni  <hem  in 
the  qoaint  style  of  the  day,  that,  ■■  concerning  (he  liade  of  China,  tbrne  thinga 
are  especially  made  known  unto  the  world.  The  one  ia  the  abundaneo  of 
Irado  it  affirdeth.  The  aocond  is,  that  they  admit  no  strangers  into  t]:eir 
country.  The  third  is,  that  trade  is  at  life  unto  the  vulgar,  nhich,  in  reniote 
parts,  they  will  seek  and  acconiniodate  with  haianl  of  all  ther  have."  The 
Interesting  and  iiutractive  narratives  of  Lindsay  and  Gotilsff  prove,  that, 
■rter  the  lapru  of  two  hundred  year*,  thoae  thret  tliingttn,  at  tlie  pietent 
hour,  as  strikingly  chanioleristic  of  the  nation  aa  they  ctbt  were.' 

With  equal  accuracy  he  remarks  that,  "neither  the  East  India 
Com|)an)',  nor  any  other  merchants,  have  been  permitted,  correctly 
speking,  to  trade  with  China.  Their  dealings  hnve  been  conducted 
with  about  a  dozen  individuals,  whose  residencp,  indeed,  is  in  this 
country,  but  who  ought  lo  be  considered  rai!:er  in  the  light  nf  slaves 
to  the  officers  of  Ihe  local  government,  Ihnn.  as  merchants.  Tlie 
rx|M'rirn.,nl  cnnnol  be  reganled  as  fairly  mnde,  till  the  trader  cnn 
legitimnlcly  pnrsiK^  llif  nntunil  lilierty  of  trjifficking  where,  wilh  whom, 
nnd  in  what  objecis  nf  ciimmerce,  mny  Ix'nt  suit  his  interest;  secure 
from  nil  molestation  so  long  as  he  olfpnds  against  no  mtionnl  law  of 
tho  country,  and  sure  of  redress  should  wrong  he  offered  (o  him." 
Further,  aficr  showing  that  isolation  from  all  the  world,  the  antisocial 


1   V^nOO'^IC 


1836.  IMathiu  of  Britam  mth  CMna.  I2S 

system  as  refiards  other  nalionx,  so  far  from  being  n  rundnmental  prin- 
ciple of  Chineae  political  ethics,  is,  on  the  contrary,  at  direct  variance 
with  the  aritlen  authorities  on  which  their  political  creed  is  avowedly 
founded,  the  Viailor  thus  proceeds, — 

'<  The  contrar;  dnclrine,  which  nonld  excludo  the  Chiiwae  from  the  locietj 
of  natinns,  would  direst  tbem  of  t\\  clKim*  to  Itie  prolrction  of  international 
law.  Vsrioiuly  drstribuU^d  u  are  the  gift*  nf  nature  over  the  UTenl  rpgiom 
of  the  earth,  it  is  on);  by  the  interchaoKe  of  commoditiei  that  the  inhabiisntii 
of  each  pOrlioD  can  spvrratly  liave  their  due  ilure  of  the  bounty  prepared  for 
■II  who,  by  their  industry,  are  enlith'd  lo  participate  in  the  common  stock. 
II' then  there  should  be  any  g-overnmeut  which  ihoald,  as  China  haa  been 
■iippnied  to  do,  capriciously  set  itself  against  the  general  good,  in  opposition 
tn  the  denires  of  its  own  aubjecls  an  well  ai  the  demands  of  its  neighbors,  it 
cm  have  but  little  claim  to  their  consideration  and  forbearance,  ll  must  be 
re^'<")<'<'i  Tuoof/  hoc,  as  the  cominon  wrong  of  niankind,  and  aa  iuch  be  com- 
ppTled  tn  abandon  a  position  so  hnitile  lo  the  genera]  intereita  of  tlie  human 
nee.  The  practical  recngnilion  of  the  contrary  principle,  as  we  have  seen, 
in  a  fiiet  which  cannot  for  a  moment  be  forgotten,  should  the  stlpulationa  we 
may  propuae  be  objected  lo,  on  the  pretext  of  ancient  euatom  being  opposed 
to  their  admission.  In  the  fourteenth  century,  the  provincen  of  Chekeang, 
KuhkeCn,  and  Kwangtung  were  appointed  for  the  reception  of  foreign  ahipi. 
Mercliants  winliing  to  go  to  other  porta  were  allowed  lo  do  an,  on  giiing  a 
bond  to  curry  no  prohibited  articlpB.  This  also  is  a  precedent  which  must 
not  be  lual  sight  of  where  antiquity  stands  for  reaiion." 

Aflor  ncciipying  scvcml  pttge.s  with  preliminary  remarks,  like  three 
which  we  have  quoled,  our  author  lakes  a  retrospective  view  of  Euro. 
]>ean  inti^rcooriw  with  Chin.t  from  the  arrival  of  the  Portngueae  in 
1517  down  to  the  prfsent  time.  The  Purtiigiieae  erccloil  forL-i,  laid 
laxcs,  levied  dnlics,  "  ns  if  ihey  iiarf  been  the  sovereigns  of  the  conn- 
try."  The  Dutch  who  followeiJ  Ihcm,  "loo  closely  imitnted  the 
fixamplo."  For  a  long  liine  the  English  found  thcmaclves  excluded 
from  all  the  porta  tif  China.  At  length,  however,  captain  Wcildell 
arrived  in  iho  Chinese  witters;  nnd  aflcr  being  grossly  msulled  by 
llie  local  authorities,  dismanllotl  the  forts  at  the  Uogiie,  proceeded  lo 
Canton,  and  obtained  "a  patent  for  Free  trade."  In  1689,  the  supercar- 
goRS  at  Amny  were  put  in  confinement;  and  not  long  after,  one  was 
chained  in  his  own  factory  :  heavy  bribes  were  paid  for  their  release. 
In  1702,  the  boppo  of  Centon  bambooed  a  linguist,  hecBusr;  the  super- 
cargoes of  some  ships  refused  (o  lei  a  proclHination  be  pasted  on  their 
doors.  About  Ibis  time,  both  at  Amny  and  Canton,  the  foreign  trade 
was  granted  hy  the  government  af  a  monopoly  to  a  single  privileged 
merchant.  At  Chiisan  also,  fair  promises  were  mnde,  but  they  were 
never  kept,  and  the  su[>ercargoe9  were  compelled  by  force  lo  receive 
goods  for  which  they  had  not  contracted. 

"In  1713,  the  Company's  nhips  coming  to  Canton  took  the  prec«atioa  of 
remaining  near  Macao  till  they  had  settled  a  Bpecilic  aum  for  mcaaurige, 
presents,  and  fees.  Tliey  also  stipulated  for  liberty  lo  trade  with  whom  Ibej 
pleased,  and  to  choose  their  own  linguials  and  servants.  They  were  pro- 
mised exemption  from  all  new  cnBloms  and  inipositinns ;  and  had  granted  to 
tlifnt  the  sole  right  of  punishing  their  own  people  if  disorderly.  It  was  also 
a/n-ed  llinl  llteir  biiatii  sli.iuld  not  lie  stop|H?d  at  the  cusloin-houwa,  and  that 


1   V^nOC^IC 


126  Rp/ofiofu  of  Britain  wilA  Ckiaa.  Julv, 

t>wy  •hould  be  protreled  from  all  imolU  uid  imptwitionBon  the  |wrlof  the 
ntlivp*.  9uch  were  Ihe  conditions  on  which  we  ■greed  to  give  the  Chlnew 
the  benefit  of  our  coinmeree,  when  it  firil  asBumed  a  regular  rorm  ;  and  IhoM 
■llpiilatroni  were  for  lome  years  required  and  acceded  to  on  the  arriv*!  of 
each  fleet,  ft  ii,  therefore,  a  miBapprehenaion  of  the  real  caae,  and  one 
which  may  to  lotae  feem  an  error  of  great  importanee,  to  aMUme  that  the 
trade  waa  aoDght  only  on  one  aide.  The  lacU  we  have  italed  ahow  that  the 
deiire  wu  mutual,  and  the  conditions  reciprocal ;  and  the  whole  iabaequenl 
hiatnr;  of  oar  connexion  willi  China  ii  compatible  only  with  Ihia  Tir«  of  the 
cane.  It  i*  true  that  thote  covenant*  were.  In  the  first  instance,  entered  into 
with  only  iubordinale  oHicera  without  legal  authority;  bat  we  ahall  soon  see 
tluit  Ihey  subsequently  received  the  imperial  sanction ;  and  tlie  only  defect 
in  thri  treaty  of  commerce  arose  from  the  inequality  of  the  parties, — a  despo- 
tic monarch  being;  the  contractor  on  one  side,  and  the  serTsnts  of  s  company 
of  inerchsnls,  instead  of  their  king,  the  parties  on  the  other," 

Irrf!f!u1sr  t^xftCtiana,  or  downright  etlortione,  Boon  came  thick  on 
the  trade.  "  The  ^ear  1730  is  memornble  ns  hnving  given  birth  to  thn 
fitat  nssnciation  in  th»  ihnpe  of  a  cohonf;,"  which  waa  Formed  under 
the  auspices  of  the  hopjKi.  The  ndmirni  was  said  to  be  connected 
with  the  cohong.  The  aupercargona  refused  to  enter  Ihe  port  till  this 
association  was  dissolved,  and  at  the  same  time  sought  for  the  inter- 
ferencc  of  the  governor.  He  listened  to  their  request,  and  "the  con- 
spiracy wsa  thus  defeated  for  a  time,"  and  the  trnde  resumed.  But 
soon  the  extnrlions  became  so  great  that  they  reached  the  eara  of  the 
emjMror  Yungching,  "who  in  1725  published  the  first  tariff  of  duties, 
in  the  shape  of  a  code,  the  strict  observance  of  which  waJ  enjoined 
un  the  oHicera  of  all  the  custom-houses."  The  tariff,  however,  was 
iiltecly  disregarded:  ihis  led  to  fresh  efforls,  on  Ihe  part  of  Ihe  com- 
[lany,  to  renew  the  trade  at  Amoy  and  Chu«n  ;  but  "heavy  duties, 
arbitrary  and  haughty  conduct  towards  the  supercargoes,  extortions 
and  ruinous  delays,"  were  still  the  order  of  the  day. 

"  Had  a  proper  representation  of  those  abusei  been  conveyed  to  the  em- 
peror, ihere  can  be  little  doubt  that  redress  would  have  been  obtained.  The 
t'dict  published  st  Amoy  proved  Ibst  the  cabinet  of  that  time  waa  well  dis- 
posed toward*  Ihe  prDiiiotion  of  foreign  trade,  and  to  the  removal  of  any 
obstacles  to  Its  prosecotion  that  were  brought  under  tlieir  cognizance.  The 
difEcuity  was  to  tind  meant  of  communicating  with  the  court  on  the  subjecl 
of  wrongs  committed  by  the  very  partlei  who  were  the  regular  channels  for 
the  Ifonamission  of  petitions.  The  ofljcers  might  perhaps  have  been  driven 
by  the  complaints  of  Chinese  subjects  to  bring  the  conduct  of  foreigner! 
before  government,  had  violent  resJsUnce  been  offered  under  which  indivi- 
dual! hid  inffered  injury ;  hut  no  one  had  courage  to  repeal  the  experiment 
made  by  the  Ann,  and  those  wronss  remiinpd  unknown  to  the  government, 
and  therefore  paised  nnpunlshed.  It  would  appear,  however,  llint  the  super- 
cariroei  at  Canton  had  succeeded  in  drawing  Ihe  attention  of  the  emperor  to 
the  recent  ten  per  cent,  duty,  for  it  waa  revoked  in  1736  by  an  edict  of  Keen- 
lung,  on  the  occaiion  of  his  acoesalon,  or  rather  his  coroiiallon  at  the  con- 
clusion of  hii  minority, 

"The  governor  of  Canton,  however  took  to  himself  the  credit  of  Ihe 
revocation,  for  which  he  demanded  an  Aonomriiim  of  30,000  Uels,  >  For 
whv,'  xaid  he, '  should  courtiers  serve  the  English  for  nothing  ,=  '  An  advance 
of  6000  toels  was  made  on  bond  to  a  merchant,  on  condition  of  hn  obtitlning 
ia  like  manner,  the  revocatioa  of  an  imperial  order,  that  all  ihipi  should  land 


1   V^nOO'^IC 


1036.  ttttutimu  of  Britain  wUk  Ckhut.  12T 

their  arini  md  ■mmuoilioD.  That  Mder  dtm  not  *pp^>r  to  hirr  berti 
Mpealed,  bul  il  w«»  ne»er  »flerw«rdi  acted  on. — 11  wm  diicoTtred  that  the 
duty  of  leu  per  cent,  bad  been  repirseuted  to  the  emperoi  In  the  Grsl  ItnlnncB 
M  ■  voluDlBff  contrtbutlon  rram  Ihe  EuropesD  merchiJiti.  Upon  stlending, 
mCcoTdius  to  mrilalioQ,  to  hear  the  edict  read,  the  sapeicarsoei  were  required 
to  kne«l^ut  thej  untnimouily  re*ist£d.  No  audieace  of  ihe  govrrnor  could, 
however,  aAeiwu-ds  tn  oblftined  without  the  ceremony  of  kneeJinf.  Thn 
GnjIUh  in  one  addrcM,  preirnted  through  the  governor,  thaoked  the  emperor 
for  hii  favon ;  uid  in  another  nliciled  the  removal  of  other  burdena  on  their 
trade,  but  uoancceaifally.  The  nteaaureinent  duly  and  cumiht  were  ordered 
■till  to  be  paid." 

The  Aon,  mentioned  nbovp,  wax  a  private  ehip  from  Madras,  (rad- 
iDg  at  Amoy  in  1716  :  Ihe  ofticers  of  the  port  refusing  to  secure  Ihe 
payment  of  her  just  demands  (about  fifteen  thousand  Inelf },  abo  took 
postetsion  of  a  junk  worth  eighty  thousand.  The  einperoft  aacertain. 
ing  the  facts  of  this  esse,  ordered  the  said  otticera  of  the  port  to  bo 
punished,  and  all  their  property-,  nner  the  owners  of  the  junk  had 
been  indemnified,  to  be  confiscated. 

The  year  1741  was  rendered  remarkable  by  the  arrival  of  lord 
Anson,  and  the  civilities  which  he  extorted  from  the  Chinese.  Tlie 
anpercargoea  tried  to  dissuade  lord  Anson  from  seeking  an  interview 
with  the  governor,  "  inHtienced  probably  by  Ihe  hong  merchants, 
who  were  then  as  they  still  are,  jealous  lest  there  should  be  any  other 
chanriel  than  themselves  of  communicating  with  the  governnr."  Abotjt 
this  time,  mirabile  dictu,  the  hong  merchants  themselvrs  suggested 
that,  nsi  in  1761,  the  em|>eror  would  be  at  Nanking  to  celebrate  lh« 
'great  birth-day '  of  hia  mother  "some  one  should  ho  sent  there,  with 
presents,  and  a  petition  for  a  rcmisiion  of  the  exaction  of  the  1950 
taels  {eumtha  per  ship),  and  some  others  which  pressed  on  them, 
selves  M  we)!  as  on  Ihe  supercargoes." 

The  policy  of  the  Court  of  the  EaRt  India  Company,  and  that  of 
thoao  who  managed  their  affairs  here,  is  briefly  sketched  in  (be  fol- 
lowing |«ra  graph. 

■*8o  confident  were  the  merchuiti  of  the  ancceu  that  would  attend  Ihia 
■tep,  and  ao  much  did  they  teel  intereited  in  the  reaull,  that  they  even  voloa- 
teerad  to  bear  the  expenae  of  the  journey  and  of  the  preaenta  to  Ihe  emperor. 
Hr.  Hiaenor,  who  waa  at  the  lime  chief  of  the  factory,  declined  the  proposal, 
ieat,  he  (aid,  other  nationi  ihould  reap  the  benefit  of  hii  aucceas.  It  doea  not 
appeal  tliat  the  Court  of  Director*  diamlated  Mr.  Miaenor  with  the  ignominy 
aucb  conduct  merited  ;  perhapa  it  even  accorded  with  their  own  viewa.  Their 
Bupercargoea  were  directed,  inatead  of  aeeking  admiaaion  to  the  emperor,  to 
expend  anch  a  aum  on  the  apot  aa  they  might  aee  fil,  in  endeavoring  to  obtain 


relief  from  exactiona.  To  an  appeal  to  the  •upreuie  authority  it  would  ap- 
pear ihey  were  averae ;  and  reiiatance  to  illegal  extortioni  waa  a  courae 
too  violent  to  be  aanctioned  by  their  maatera  at  home.  Bribery  and  corrup- 
tion having  leai  eclat  than  either  of  the  other  meani  propoaed,  appeared  in. 
atrumenta  better  auited  to  the  modeal  character  of  a  company  of  merehanta. 
The  immorality  probably  never  occurred  to  them,  any  more  than  the  tC°*s 
■mpolioy  of  feeding  the  very  monatei  that  waa  preying  on  the  vitala  of  their 
trade.  It  is  acarcely  poaaibte  to  imagine  a  line  of  conduct  ao  p>v eminently 
combining  meaniieaa  with  folly.  To  aatialf  to  ila  full  extent  the  avarice  of 
all  the  omceia  of  governoicut  at  Canton  iu  auccoaaiou  from  time  to  lime. 


,  ijOOi^lc 


t28  RetalJont  of  Britain  wHh  China.  Jvlt, 

would  havF  rFqaired  >  &r  giviiter  iicrliice  thin  the  mciat  proapet'oui  commerce 
could  hsve  repaid.  But  e«ery  thing  that  fell  ihnrl  of  that  measure  of  briber;, 
would  ferte  onlj  to  add  (uel  to  the  flame.  Whether  or  how  ly  niper- 
cargoeji  acted  on  the  Court'i  lag^ilion,  does  not  appear.  Certain  it  ii,  that 
the  nrongg  they  complained  of,  lo  far-from  being  redreiscd,  grew  doll;  more 
galling." 

The  conduct  of  Frederick  Pigou,  one  of  the  Bujwrcargoes  who  sng. 
gcsted  an  enibnwy  to  Peking  in  1761,  is  noliced  by  our  Visitor  in 
terms  of  approbnlian  and  comtnendatton  ;  and  a  curious  fact  alaled 
on  his  authority,  aufficiently  illustrative  of  the  necessity  of  having  an 
European  interpreter  for  the  Chinese  language  attached  to  any  mis- 
sion to  the  court  of  Peking.  "  It  is  said  Ihnt  the  king  of  Siam,  in  his 
triennial  enibasay  to  Peking,  styles  himseir  in  his  letter,  brother  to  the 
emperor.  His  embassador  is  a  Siamese,  but  is  under  the  direction  of 
the  Chinese,  who  make  a  new  letter  for  him,  wherein  the  king  is  cnll- 
ed  tributary  to  the  em|>oror."  It  is  remarkable  that  the  same  styln 
from  the  prince  rpgent,  afterwards  George  the  Fourth,  was  objected 
to  in  lord  Amherst's  embainy,  and  an  alleraiion  acceded  to:  "one  of 
the  many  acts  of  vacillation  which  contributed  to  the  failure  of  tho 
embftwy." 

The  conduct  of  Iha  Court  of  the  E.  I.  company,  in  promoting  tho 
acquisition  of  tho  Chinese  language,  is  truly  honorable.  As  early  aa 
1753,  they  sent  out  two  young  men  to  sliidy  it  here,  at  (heir  ex|)onse. 
About  this  time,  an  attempt  was  mode  by  their  direction  to  renev/  the 
trade  to  the  north.  With  this  view  a  mission  was  sent  from  Canton, 
and  Mr.  Flint,  who  planned  the  mode  in  which  it  was  to  be  conduct, 
ed,  was  appointed  secretary  and  linguist.  Tho  mission  was  favorably 
received  both  at  Ningpo  and  Chusan  ;  and  many  fnir  promises  were 
made.  But  soon  intrigues  were  set  on  foot  by  the  aiithorilies  of 
CHnlon ;  "  and  20,000  taels  pnid  by  them  and  the  hong  merchnnts  ti> 
officers  about  tho  court  at  Peking,"  iirocurcd  an  eilii:t  from  tlie  em- 
pcror,  confining  the  trade  in  future  to  the  single  port  of  Canton.  Tho 
narrative  of  the  transactions  which  followed,  we  quote  in  the  word  of 
the  Address. 

"Upon  this,  the  governor  of  Ningjio  iiiformed  Mr.  Flint,  thnl  he  and  the 
English  merchiinia  mii*t  depart  immedislply,  for  the;  should  nn  longer  have 
liberty  to  purchase  gooda  or  even  prnvisions,  at  thai  place.  The  unravora- 
ble  period  of  the  monsoon  was  urged  in  vain,  and  Mr.  Flint  was  forced  to  sea. 
Instead  of  besline  to  the  southward,  however,  he  bent  his  courie  to  the  month 
of  the  Pihho,  where,  by  means  or  bribes,  he  succeeded  in  getting  a  petition 
brought  to  the  notice  of  the  emperor,  A  grest  officer,  who  had  been  general 
commandant  of  the  city  of  Fuhchow  Too,  the  provincial  capital  of  Fah- 
keen,  was,  in  consetjuence,  directed  to  proceed  to  Canton,  in  company  with 
Mr,  Flint,  lo  inquire  intii  the  existence  of  the  abuses  alleired  in  Uic  petition. 
This  commissioner,  joined  with  some  of  the  local  functionaries,  formed  a  court 
of  inquiry  on  the  conduct  of  the  hoppn;  and,  finding  that  there  were  real 
grounds  for  the  charges  proferred  against  him,  had  htin  dismissed  ftnm  nf- 
fice.  Several  impositions  were  taken  oS;  but  the  cnmsha  ofl95n  laels  sn<l 
si.Y   per  cent,  duties  were  confirmed.     The  emperor  at  the  same  time  direct- 


1  the 

ould  no 

longer  be  termed  De 

fulurt 

:   be   dcMgnated  aa   Wca 

tern  Oci 

;an  ships.     Mr.  Flint 

lAjOO'^IC 


IBSe.  Relatioiu  ef  BrJtow  iinU  CAtM.  120 

Dfttartlly  ^re  t\tt  to  muob  nneMineM  in  the  brauli  of  Uie  (oreroor  and 
oth<r  omcera  of  Cuiloo,  who  mw  the  duifer  to  which  (bej  would  b«  inoM- 
Miitljr  axpowd,  were  »  mul  for  emrrjinf  oomplaiaU  to  Peking  to  bs  left  open- 
Ualbrtaiiatflj  tfaej  fonnd  an  opportmiitr  oT  prooorinr  >l  onoa  tboir  re- 
veofB  fiiT  the  put,  mud  Mcaiit;  for  the  nituTe.  ItatwtUuUading  tlw  im- 
periml  edict  which  realiicted  Iha  privilege  of  foreign  conuneroe  to  a  linjile 
port,  Mr.  Flint  wu  very  imprudently  again  diipatched  to  Ninrpo.  Hi* 
mianon  &iled.  A  repreaentstian  of  hia '  oontumaoioua  diacdmdienee  waa  made 
to  the  emperor,  aod  the  gorernoi  of  Canton  oUainad  an  order  n>r  hia  pnniah* 
ntent.  The  following  nairative,  giTcn  nearlj  in  the  word*  of  Ur.  Anber, 
ezbibila    the    dignified    mode    in    whkh    thta    order    waa    annotuteed    and 

"On  the  6ll)  December,  17G9,  the  gorernor  deairrd  to  lee  Ur.  nint,  who 
bad  Rtnnied  from  hia  miaaion.  fbr  the  parpoae  of  eonununicatingto  the  aqper- 
cargoea  the  empeior'a  toilerB  relating  to  the  oompanj'a  afiua.  Trhe  auperear- 
goei  deiired  to  accompany  him  Into  the  cit/,  wiuob  waa  allowed.  On  arrir- 
ing  ml  tlie  palace,  the  Jioag  mercbanta  propoaed  that  the  au^roargoea  abould 
enter  one  by  one.  It  ia  inrpriaing  that  thia  did  not  eioile  aome  anapicion 
that  injary  waa  intended.  Thej  merely  aaid,  thai  aa  it  waa  on  the  company's 
•ffiuri  Mr.  Flint  waa  snmmoned,  tfaey  muat  all  be  pteaent.  After  aome  altcr- 
eatioa  it  waa  ao  arranged.  They  were  reeaiTed  by  an  officer  at  the  firat  gate 
and  proceedd  on  througli  two  oourta,  with  leeniiog  complaiaanoe  ftom  Iha 
officera  in  wailing.  On  coming  to  Che  gate  of  the  inner  court,  tbeir  aworda 
were  taken  from  them,  an  uouaual  proceediog,  which  ought  to  have  been 
eonatrned  into  a  lymptom  of  danger.  They  were  then  nurried  on,  were 
foroed  into  the  presence  of  the  goventor,  and,  under  pretence  of  compelling 
them  to  pay  homage  after  the  Chioeie  manner,  were  at  laat  thrown  down. 
The  governor,  aeeing  the  anperoargoei  leaolnte  in  their  resiatance  to  thoee 
prostrations,  ordered  hii  people  to  deaiat.  He  then  deaited  Mr.  Flint  to  ad- 
vance, when  he  pointed  to  a  paper  which  be  aaJd  wai  the  emperor'a  edict  for 
his  banishment  to  Com  Srmoa,  near  Macao,  tot  three  years;  at  the  expira- 
tion of  which  term,  he  waa  to  return  to  England,  never  more  to  let  foot  in 
China.  It  was  at  the  aame  time  intimated  to  him  that  the  man  who  had 
written  the  petition  which  Mr.  Flinl  delivered  at  TeBnUin,  was  to  be  beheaded 
that  day,  foi  irtachamitly  inaruTagiHg  rueh  a  itep.!  This  addition  to  Itie  story 
would  be  incredible  elsewhere  than  in  China  ;  but  there  can  be  no  doubt  of  the 
ftet;  and  it  has  been  boastingty  adverted  to  •nbseqoent  edicts,  as  inalanc- 
ing  the  great  clemency  with  which  the  errora  of  forcignera  are  treated,  com- 
pared with  the  measure  of  panishmenl  awaided  to  those  native*  who  are 
traitorously  aiding  and  abetting  in  the  tranigreatiou  of  the  lawa." 

Tba  seDtence  of  puQiahment  was  rigniouily  executed  on  Mr.  Flint, 
who  was  kept  Id  clom  confinement  until  November  1702.  In  the 
meaD  lime,  the  Court  determined  to  send  out  a  "  special  miseion," 
and  captain  Skottowe,  of  the  company's  stiip  Royal  George,  wne  choaen 
for  that  purpose.  This  gentleman  was  directed  to  maintain  hia  dignity 
and  the  honor  of  Great  Britain  by  dropping  the  style  of  captain  and 
calling  himself  ilfulcr ;  and  "  by  falsely  represenliog  himself  as  brother 
to  his  majesty's  private  secretary."  See  Anber's  Chinn,  p.  174.  I^. 
Skottowe  efiecled  nothing.  The  supercargoes  were  directed  by  the 
Court  at  home,  to  pay  constant  attention  to  the  cnhong  and  taka  the 
utmost  care  not  to  give  umbrage  to  the  government.  The  local  au- 
thorities were  now  in  their  glory.  In  a  letter  to  his  Britannic  majesty, 
the  governor  and  lieutenanl-gnvnrnor  command  the  king  to  take  Mr. 
Flint  and  keep  biin  in  Bufe  custody,  aflirmin];  that  all  the  foreigners 
VOL.   V.  NO.   III.  17 


;.  V^nOC^IC 


ISO  TtelotHHU  oj  BriUm  teitk  Chtna.  Jnu, 

of  the  skhI  oalioD,  dreocbed  with  the  wavei  of  Imporial  TftTDr,  "ahauld 
leap  for  joy  and  turn  upwarda  to  lu  for  civilization."  So  in  kindoeai, 
when  his  maJMty'a  frigate,  the  Argo,  came  up  the  riTer  to  refit,  his 
exceUencT  the  •'Itamtodc,"  after  four  montba'  time  was  wasted  in 
threatening  to  drive  the  aapercargoea  rcom  the  country  and  to  bemboo 
the  bong  merchanta  and  send  Ibem  into  baniahment,  condescended  to 
measure  tbe  king's  ship!  Such  conrteay  and  kindoesi  vere  the  natuml 
results  of  attentive  obedience  to  the  "mandarin  merchants"  and  to 
the  "  grand  hoppo." 

In  1771,  the  dissolution  of  the  cohong  was  purchased  "at  the  cost 
of  100,000  taek  paid  by  a  hong  merohant  on  account  of  the  eomfany, 
who  made  good  the  money."  This  was  efiteted  by  the  cuveraor^ 
edict  of  the  ISth  of  February.  In  1782,  "tbe  hong  conredemcy" 
was  renewed,  litis  was  occaaioDed  by  an  order  fr«n  the  emperoti 
in  cooeoquence  of  a  demand  made  in  person  by  captain  Panton  o£ 
hie  majesty's  frigate  Sea-borse,  on  tbe  "  Isontock,"  for  certain  private 
debts  due  fVom  the  Chinese  to  British  eubjects.  Hence,  by  a  tax 
on  foreign  commerce,  originated  tbe  consoo  fund.  Iliat  tax,  though 
tbe  causes  which  led  to  it  have  long  since  ceased,  is  still  ngulariy 
(we  ^uld  say  inwiJarly)  impceed.  Perhaps,  if  his  ezcellaiicy 
Tang,  our  present  ■>  bonlock,"  were  suitably  bribed,  in  the  conciliato- 
ry manner  of  lord  Anson  and  captain  Panton,  the  obnoxious  tax  for 
the  consoo  fund,  and  other  like  impoeilions,  might  be  removed.  Or 
perhaps,  if  Heu  Nnelse,  or  some  other  Cbineee  reformer,  would  only 
niRmoriahze  the  emperor,  even  the  cohong  might  be  again  dissolved, 
and  the  old  regulations  of  Kanghe,  opening  all  the  ports  of  the  empire 
to  foreign  ships,  be  once  more  eetaUiebed. 

We  forbear  to  reiterate  tbe  repeated  instances  of  h(»nicide  and 
"judicial  murder,"  which  are  noticed  by  (be  Visitor,  Ihough  in  mora 
than  one  instance  <  the  blood  of  innocent  Englishmen '  stiH  cries  out 
for  redress.  The  case  of  Scott  in  17TS,  and  that  of  tbe  gunner  in 
1784,  cannot  soon  be  forgotten ;  snd  the  like,  we  trust,  will  never 
again  occur.  His  remarks  also  on  man  e  '  fierce  bait«rians,'  supi^ied 
to  foreignPiD  generally,  and  on  hungmaou  jia,  '  red-bristled  men,'  the 
common  term  used  in  Canton  for  Engli^men,  we  pass  over  without 
comment,  though  not  without  a  wish  that  they  should  be  dropped  at 
once,  and  forever.  Perhaps,  we  ooghl,  en  poHonf,  to  beg  Mr. 
Anber's  pardon  for  using  his  favorite  but  unsutboriaed  term,  Itonluek, 
instead  df  the  correct  one,  itungluh,  or  governor. 

The  last  pnrt  of  the  address  is  occupied  with  a  view  of  sonn  of  the 
circumstances  connected  with  the  British  embassios  to  Peking,  and 
of  some  which  have  more  recently  transpired  ;  and  is  concluded  in 
the  fullowing  terms. 

"Cominon  juilic?  cnn  be  graoWd  withont  tnjr  lowering  of  rMpect,  evrn 
though  the  claim  should  be  made  bj  aa  rnjoy  with  i.d  army  and  fleet  h  hia 
e«cort ;  nor  even  though  the  imperial  cnurtierii  ahould  acreen  the  light  of  Imlh 
ft-am  hia  eyea  till  the  arrival  of  the  Britiah  envoy  extraordinary  with  a  few 
thousand  followers  at  Peking,  will  it  then  be  too  late  for  him  to  perceive  faow 
groaaly  he   bai  been  deceived,   and   how   worlhy   Englishmen   are  of  being 


iAjOOi^IC 


1836.  Jlebdtaiu  of  BtiUm  with  CKina.  181 

cberihed  eTen  u  the  people  of  China.  It  n  poHible,  indeed,  that  until  the 
JDterpraler  of  the  Briliih  eniQjr  ibaU  be  able  to  explain  matten  in  peraon,  thej 
ma;  not  be  ftUlj  developed  to  his  miieel^'*  aQblinw  appreheniion ;  but  a 
iiogle  audience  eaoiiot  fi.il  to  make  all  Uiiii(«  clear  u  daj.  Of  eonne,  till 
thejr  are  to,  and  have  been  made  equally  manifint  to  the  whole  empiie 
ttirmigh  approved  edicts  publiibed  in  the  Peking  gaiette,  and  the  conM- 
qoencei  dedneible  therefrom  admitted  under  teal  lod  ■ignMnre,  our  envof 
with  kia  eacort  miut  be  pncludftd  from  reBn^Muking." 

The  Vuilor  aubgoiiw  to  bis  addran  k  ^  rough  iketch  "  of  the  Mve- 
nl  objecla  which  should  be  required  by  ui  expedition  to  the  court  of 
Peking.  We  may  advert  to  these  on  aome  future  occasion ;  but  have 
•pace  left  to  u>  now  only  briefly  to  state  stnne  additional  facia  respect, 
ing  the  Troughlon,  captain  JaiDca  Thomson,  from  London. 

In  our  last  volume,  on  pages  161, 248,  296,  and  522,  the  a^nivated 
circumstances  in  which  she  was  phindered  are  detailed,  and  need  not 
be  here  repeated.  The  folbwing  stateinent  of  the  sum  plundered, 
and  of  those  which  have  been  recovered  and  paid  over  by  the  govern- 
ment to  the  consignee,  has  been  veiy  kindly  fumidied  us  for  publica< 
tion :  It  differs  slightly  from  some  of  ttoee  given  in  our  ftumer  numbers. 
Ttital  sum  plundered  from  the  barli,  was  .  .  .  971,211.77 

1st  payment,  made  August  1685,  was  .  24,485, fiO 
2d  payment  made  DeMmber  183S,  was  .  6,S04.0d 
8d  payment,  made  May  1886,  was  .  .  .  1,938.03 
4tfa  payment,  made  iune  1886,  was  .  .  .    1,120.00 

Deducted  for  inferior  aua 29,00 

Discounted  on  Mexican  dollus 028.B8 

Total  sum,  paid  July  1836 93-^340.00 

Balance  left  unpaid 38,871.17 

Besides  these  sums,  thete  have  been  other  (rifling  returns,  ns  parts 
of  B-sextant,  with  a  poir  of  gold  watches,  dec.  Several  boats  belong. 
ing  to  those  who  plundered  the  Troughton  have  been  taken  and  sold. 
And  it  has  been  said,  that  some  of  the  Chinese  who  rifled  the  pro- 
-lerty  have  been  seized.  But  so  far  as  we  can  ascertain,  no  one  has 
leen  put  on  trial ;  nor  is  it  probable  that  any  further  inquiries  wilt 
be  made  on  the  subject  by  the  local  authorities,  unless  they  are  urged 
to  do  BO  by  some  considerations  which,  under  present  circamstances^ 
are  unavailable  to  those  who  must  endure  the  loss.  For  our  own  part, 
we  see  no  reason  why  the  case  ought  not  to  be  investigated :  no  rea- 
son indeed  can  we  see,  why  this  should  not  be  done  by  British  au- 
thorities ;  or  at  least,  none  why  they  should  not  see  that  it  is  done  by 
the  Chinese.  Were  no  revenue  derived  from  this  trade,  British  suh- 
jects  would  have  the  right  to  claim  of  their  government  protection  for 
themselves  and  property,  Mtllioiw  of  revenue  now  annually  flow  from 
this  commerce  into  the  British  treasury:  but  where  is  the  protection  T 
In  (he  cohongi  In  the  locnl  authorities? 


K 


„Gooi^lc 


Siiatiota  of  FVmce  wUh  China. 


Art.  VII.     IMalUMi  of  Ftrance  mlh  China :  appoialmait  of  a  Img't 


eonnd;  retMnt  of  property  for  the  benefit  of  the  fritnd*  of  the 
Naeigatem't  crew,  vHh  carrttpondentx  mottce  thereto. 
DvKins  three  centuries,  sd  intercourae  bas  boen  maintained  between 
the  French  and  the  inhabitants  of  the  Chinese  empire.  In  the  early 
purt  of  this  intercourse,  the  relations  were  of  a  mixed  nature.  "  Mia- 
eionaries  and  mathematicians"  were  conspicuous ;  perhaps,  more 
conspicuous  than  the  merchants,  and  were  backed  by  royal  Huthor- 
ity.  In  10B5,  Le  Comte  and  five  other  Jesuits  left  France  for  China; 
they  all  came  by  the  command  of  the  king.  Their  successors,  we 
believe,  for  more  than  a  century,  continued  to  enjoy  the  countenance 
and  support  of  the  French  government.  A  succinct  account  of 
the  intercourse  between  the  two  countries,  in  which  the  scientiSc, 
religious,  commercial,  and  political  charicter  of  the  relatione  should 
be  clearly  and  faithfully  delineated,  would  make  a  very  valuable 
chapter  in  the  history  of  the  east ;  and  we  would  most  readily  givn 
ample  space  for  such  an  article  in  the  Repository. — Notice  of  the  first 
arrival  of  the  French  in  (his  country,  with  some  statements  respecting 
their  commerce  and  the  loss  of  the  Navigateur,  have  been  given  in 
former  pages  of  our  work.  See  volume  1,  pp.  251,869  ;  vol.  2,  p.  294; 
vol.  4,  p.  371. 

In  the  Canton  Register  for  December  20th,  1832,  (vol.  6  p.  140,) 
there  is  the  fotl^wing  record:  "The  flag  of  France — ofthe  French 
people,  of  France  in  her  emancipated  stale — the  tri-cdor,  ia  now 
flving  in  Canton,  having  been  hoisted  by  Mr.  Gernaerl,  the  French 
consul,  in  front  of  the  French  factory,  on  the  13lh  instant,  after  an 
interval  of  about  thirty  years;  during  which  time,  none  bnving  been 
displayed,  the  flag.slafi'  had  been  removed.  We  understand,  that  for 
the  last  throe  years,  ineffectual  exertions  had  been  made  to  obtain  the 
consent  ofthe  government,  or  rather  of  the  hong  merchants,  to  the 
replacing  of  it ;  and  permission  was  ody  at  length  granted,  when  it 
was  found  that  prepsrations  were  already  in  progress  for  effecting 
what,  it  now  appears,  there  was  from  the  firat  no  reason  for  objecting 
to."  As  early  as  1770,  Mr.  P.  C.  F.  Vauquelin  was  appointed  French 
consul  in  Cliina;  and  was  installed  the  next  year.  The  chief  super- 
cargo of  the  French  fHclory,  Mr.  J.  B.  Piron,  was  appointed  agent 
for  the  French  government  in  1902,  and  on  the  16ib  of  January  of 
the  fnllowing  yoar  hoisted  the  tricolored  flag  for  a  short  time  ;  but  ptiiir 
to  18'i9  (we  have  the  best  authority  for  muking  this  statement),  on 
French  kinji's  consul  wns  ever  fccognized  by  the  litcal  authorities  of 
Canton,  or  by  the  court  at  Peking.  We  are  not  aware,  moreover,  that 
the  French  government  has  ever  sent,  or  attempted  lo  send,  any  em- 
bassy  to  the  "son  of  heaven;"  because  that  government  supposed,  is 
we  have  been  correctly   informed,  that   no  such  miseioD  could  be 


1836.  Jtiiatiau  a/*  France  mik  CIuiul  IS8 

efleeled,  except  bv  complying  with  conditiom  which  would  ill-beccnne 
an  independent  kingdom.  It  is  nid,  however,  that  Bome  preMnls 
from  Louis  XIV  found  their  wny  by  means  of  the  Jouita  to  the  fool 
of  Kaoghe'i  throne,  and  were  gmciously  received  by  hw  nnjesly : 
some,  doubtleaa,  must  have  lieen  aent  to  France  in  return ;  of  which, 
if  BO,  we  have  no  information. 

Monsieur  B.  Gernaerl  received  his  commtMion  here  from  his  own 
govemment  late  in  1828;  but  at  first  the  Chinese  authorities  refused 
to  ttcognixn  him  as  a  king's  officer.  However,  a  train  of  events,  were 
then  in  progress  which  soon  induced  them  to  change  their  policy,  [d 
August  of  that  year,  the  crew  of  the  Navigaleur  was  massacred  olf 
Macao ;  and  by  the  influence  of  the  Portuguese  government  and  of  the 
repreaen  la  lives  and  gentlemen  of  other  countries  there,  the  case  was 
immediately  laid  before  the  Chinese  authorilies.  On  the  24th  of  Ja. 
nuary  1829,  the  perpetrators  of  that  horrid  deed  were  brought  to  trial 
in  Canton ;  and  on  the  ROth  of  the  same  month,  oeventeen  of  tbem 
■ufiered  capital  punishment,  whiln  lighter  penalties  awaited  their  less 
guilty  associates.'  The  goods  of  the  mulefactora  were  confiBCAted  and 
■old ;  and  mme  of  the  property  of  the  Navigaleur's  crew  was  re- 
covered, and  likewise  aold.  In  the  mean  lime,  it  became  necessary 
for  the  French  consul  to  address  the  Chinese  authoritiea;  but,  as  in 
the  late  case  of  the  lamented  Napier,  all  his  cum mnnical ions  were 
uncourteously  thrown  back  upon  him.  At  length,  however,  the 
governor — bis  excellency  the  governor  of  the  two  wide  provinces,  his 
majeaty'a  minister,  a  president  of  the  Board  of  War — saw  fit  to 
change  his  course  of  procedure  and  to  receive  the  coronmnications 
indue  form.  And  this,  it  is  believed,  '  he  presumed  to  do '  without 
any  special  perniiasion  from  the  emperor :  nor  can  it  be  supposed 
Ibat  he  needed  any  such,  it  being  one  of  those  minor  points,  which 
the  general  governmeut  leaves  to  the  management  of  its  provincial 
officers.  Aim  to  the  present  day,  the  king's  consul,  on  all  guvern. 
mental  affiiira,  is  addressed  by  bia  proper  title  as  consul,  not  as  tae- 
pan.  The  same  is  done  also  in  alt  communications  to  the  Nether- 
lands consul  This  is  truly  "according  to  propriety  and  reason," 
thniigh  quite  in  opposition  to  old  custom.  There  in,  however,  one 
point  in  the  case  which  is  very  characteristic  of  the  Chinese  :  while 
the  governor,  hoppo,  and  others,  receive  communications  from  the 
king^  officer  in  due  foim,  they  direct  all  their  comniunications  for 
him  to  the  hong  merchants,  who  always  are  strictly  charged,  "to 
enjoin  the  said  orders  on  the  consul."  It  is  plain,  therefore,  that  this 
recognition  is  partial,  nnd  by  no  means  places  the  consul  on  the  same 
footing  with  king's  officers  in  other  counlries.  He  simply  regarded 
as  the  responsible  head  of  his  couolrymen  in  China,  from  whom  the 
locnl  authorilies  are  willing  to  receive  petitions,  and  to  whom  they 
will  iseue  their  orders. 

The  narrative  of  the  principal  circumstances  connected  with  the 
crew  of  the  Navignleur  is  briefly  as  follows.  Our  vouchers  for  these 
facts  are,  first,  ihe  declnration  of  Ludovico  [erroneously  called 
Francisco]  Mangiapan,  as  recorded  in  ttie  Canton  Register  of  April 


1   V^nOC^IC 


194  StialMu  of  Frmee  wUA  CMiia.  Jult, 

IStti,  1829,  and,  secondly,  CKineae  official  doeuments  wtiicb  hnve 
been  very  obligingly  put  into  our  hands  by  the  French  consul ;  extracts 
from  some  of  them  hnve  already  been  published  in  the  Repository, 
but  by  far  the  greater  part  will  be  new  lo  our  readers. 

IV  NavigBteur  left  Bordeaux  in  May  1827,  for  Manila,  tintler  the 
commaDd  ofcnptaiQ  Saint  Arroman.  She  renched  Turon  in  Octo> 
ber ;  and,  in  consequence  of  injury  received  at  sea,  was  abandoned 
and  sold  to  the  Cochinchinese  government.  On  the  ISth  of  July 
1826,  captain  Arroman,  having  chartered  a  Chinese  junk,  sailed  ftM' 
Macao.  Twelve  of  bis  crew  and  one  passenger  were  with  him. 
There  was  on  board  (he  junk  some  cargo,  belonging  to  them,  consist, 
ing  of  wines,  silks,  clothes,  &c.,  lo  the  number  of  about  400  packages, 
and  treasure  to  the  amount  of  three  or  four  thousand  dollars.  On  the 
4tb  of  August,  at  about  4  o'clock  in  the  morning,  while  off  Macao, 
fhe  people  of  the  junk  rose  on  the  French,  only  one  of  whom  escaped, 
and  by  the  help  of  a  native  boat  succeeded  in  reaching  the  Praya 
Grande  at  day  light.  This  Was  the  sailor,  aboved  nnme,  Ludovico 
Mangiapan,  on  whose  declaration  the  truth  of  these  few  fhcts  chiefly 
depends. 

According  the  Chinese  offioial  documents,  the  junk  "  Lewyuen. 
yung,"  was  fitted  out  at  the  port  of  Amoy,  for  her  voyage  by  Lew 
Tszeshing,  Le  E,  and  Woo  Kwan,  partners  in  trade,  and  natives  of 
Tungn^n,  one  of  the  districts  of  Chinchew  in  the  province  of  Fuh- 
keen.  Two  of  the  owners,  Le  E  and  WooKwan,  with  finy-two  others 
lo  assist  in  the  management  of  the  vessel,  embarked  together  on  the 
6th  day,  2i  moon,  8th  year  of  Taoukwnng.  On  her  return  from 
Cochinchina,  she  had  on  board  as  passengers,  besides  capt.  Arroman 
and  his  companions,  thirteen  native  passengers  who  were  returning 
to  China.  They  left  Turon  on  the  7th  day,  of  the  6th  moon.  While 
on  the  voyage  homewards,  there  was  some  disagreement  about  the 
management  of  the  junk,  which  led  to  sharp  altercation  between  the 
foreigners  and  Chinese.  On  the  23d  day  of  the  same  moon,  they 
arrived  at  the  Grand  Ladrnne,  off  Macao  ;  and  twelve  of  the  native 
passengers  immediately  went  on  shore.  Ouring  the  following  night 
Woo  Kwan,  who  was  in  command  of  the  junk,  supposing  there  was 
much  treasure  on  board  belonging  to  the  French,  formed  the  plan  of 
killing  them,  and  taking  poxsossion  of  it  and  their  other  effects. 
Twenty. two  of  the  Chinese  acceded  to  the  plan  ;  thirty -one  dissented  ; 
among  these  was  Le  E,  who,  with  three  others,  tried  but  in  vain  to 
dissuade  their  com|>anions  from  the  sanguinary  purpose.  Tsae  Kung. 
chaou,  the  other  native  passenger,  being  asleep,  was  not  privy  to 
the  plot;  and  several  of  those  who  were,  but  who  refused  to  join 
the  murderers,  hid  themselves  in  the  hold  of  the  junk.  At  about  the 
fourth  watch  of  the  night  (2  o'clock  a.m.),  when  all  the  barbarians 
were  sound  asleep,  Woo  Kwan  and  his  associates  commenced  the 
execution  of  their  work  :  four  of  them  at  the  iirat  onset,  shrunk  back 
and  withdrew  and  hid  themselves;  while  the  others,  nineteen  in 
number,  with  Woo  Kwan  at  tlioir  hend,  complclcd  the  m:i3sacre. 
One  of  their  own  party  wiw  killed  ;  and  another  severely  wounded. 


1   V^nOO'^iC 


18 W.  Bdationt  of  France  wiK  CUna.  19S 

Aa  soon  aa  they  had  clnaTed  the  dend  from  the  deck,  they  examined 
the  goods  and  the  money ;  the  latter  amountnd  tu  thirty.three  hun- 
dred dollars.  Of  thii,  eighteen  hundred  were  divided  into  seTenly-two 
sharee  of  926  each;  three  of  thnae  were  aasisaed  to  Woo  Kwan  j 
two  to  each  of  the  seventeen,  who  aided  him;  andoneahare  to  each  of 
the  olhflTB ;  except  to  Teae  Kungchaou  who  refused  to  take  any  part  of 
it.  The  ramaiader  of  the  money,  with  the  proceed!  of  the  goods,  to  be 
sold  at  some  of  the  ports  in  Keangnan  and  ChCkeang,  were  in  due 
time  to  be  divided.  The  murderers  having  thus  aigre^  among  Ihero- 
•elves,  Bailed  for  FuhkeeD,  where  they  arrived  od  the  29lh  of  the  moon. 
There  the  junk  waa  wracked ;  and  both  the  crew  and  property  were 
scattered. 

The  measures  which  were  adopted  for  the  apprehension  of  tb« 
criiqinals  and  the  recovery  of  the  goods  we  need  not  give  in  detail. 
SuSice  it  to  say :  two  became  informers ;  aii  escaped  ;  and  the  others 
were  seized,  and,  with  Lew  'noeehing  one  of  the  ownera  of  the  junkf 
and  the  two  infomtera,  were  broaght  to  trial  at  the  public  hall  of  the 
hong  merchants,  before  the  chief  local  authorities.  The  sentence  of 
the  court  we  find  recorded  against  forty-nine  individuals  as  follows : 

I,  Woo  Kwan,  to  be  cut  to  pieces,  slow  and  ignominionsljr ; 
16;  Lin  Chochung  and  othmt,  to  be  decapitated  and  theii  heads  enraaed ; 

3;  Chin  Yang  and  otbeis^  to  be  trunported  to  Tartar;  for  life ; 
39;  Wang  Ko  and  otheis,  to  be  banished  fkHn  their  native  province  for  life ; 


Tbe  foregoing  statements  are  from  an  ofiicial  paper,  dated  Taou> 
kwang,  9th  year,  4th  moon,  13th  day,  issued  by  La  Hungpin,  who 
waa  then  governor  uf  Canton.  The  execution  of  Woo  Kwan  and  his 
associates  has  been  noticed — all  having  suffered  capital  punishment 
except  one  who  fell  in  the  mnssacre  on  board  the  junk,  and  one  who 
was  not  a|>prebended.  The  three,  sentenced  to  be  tmnsported  to 
the  northwestern  frontiers  of  (he  empire,  were  of  those  who  at  first 
acceded  to  the  plot  of  Woo  Kwan,  but  aOerwards  abnink  back  :  the 
other  one  who  did  m,  waa  not  caught.  Wang  Ko  and  the  others, 
sentenced  to  perpetual  banishment  from  their  native  province,  were 
thooe  who  to<^  no  port  in  the  moseacre,  and  who  each  received  only 
one  share,  925  of  the  booty.  Le  E,  one  of  those  to  be  banished  three 
yertra,  and  who  was  one  of  the  ownera  of  the  junk  and  endeavored 
though  in  vain  to  dissuade  Woo  Kwan  from  his  foul  purpose,  died  in 
prison.  It  does  not  appear  that  Lew  Tszeshing  or  Tsae  Kungchaou 
were  chargable  with  even  a  shadow  of  guilt. 

In  addition  to  money  and  portions  of  the  cargo  which  were  delivered 
to  the  consul  in  1829,  together  amounting  to  94,620,  it  was  staled  to 
him  officially,  that  915,945,  proceeds  of  the  confiscated  property, 
were  then  in  the  bands  of  the  government  of  Fuhkeen,  and  should 
be  paid  to  him  for  the  benefit  of  the  families  of  the  murdered  crew. 
How  much  properly  was  confiscated  we  do  not  know ;  it  waa  suppoe. 
ed  at  that  time,  by  competent  judges  in  Canton,  that  the  whole  amount 
could  not  be  less  than  9150,OUO.     It  was  well  that  a  written  pledge 


;.  V^nOO'^IC 


186  StlalUiu  of  France  mlk  Chiaa.  Johr, 

for  Ibe  payment  of  a(  leut  a  pMrt  of  il|  was  aecured  in  due  time ; 
otherwiae,  there  is  reaaon  to  beliere,  fair  praraiaei  would  have  been 
of  DO  avail.  Claimsi  in  order  to  have  any  force  on  the  Chineeei  miut 
be  "on  record;"  and  theot  unleaa  Ibe  time  and  mode  of  payment  be 
"BO  written  in  the  bond,"  it  will  be  difficult  to  obtain  them. 

The  nromiae  for  the  payment  of  t1&,945  was  fair,  and  Rurly  "on 
record  j'*  but  for  six  full  years  waa  the  fulGlmeut  of  the  promiae  de> 
layed.  The  correapondence  which  took  place  in  the  mean  time  ta 
curious.  About  once  in  two  months,  or  ais  times  a  year,  during  the 
whole  m  yeara,  the  French  couul  addreseed  the  government ;  and 
aa  often  received  fair  pnunisea  in  reply ;  one  of  which  replies,  aa  a 
sample  of  the  whole,  we  will  put  "on  record."  It  ia  dated,  Canton, 
March  10th,  1834:  Taoukwang,  14th  year,  2d  moon,  lit  day.  The 
tnnslalion  of  it  is  as  followa : 


ceived  a  document  ftom  the  Kwangchow  fbo.    On  openinfrit,  I  found  that— 

On  the  37th  day  of  the  19U)  moon  in  the  13th  year  of  Taoukwuw  [Feb. 

SthJ,  he  had  received  an  official  document  ftaai  the  acting  nganchlsBe  of 


1,  ahowed  that — 
h  moon  in  the  13th  year  of  Taonkwsng  (Jsn. 
3Sth],  the  nnnchirae  had  retteived  an  official  docuoMmt  fiom  the  goverooi 
of  the  two  Kwaog  pfovincea,  i^oo.    It  wu  as  followa : 

On  the  8th  day  of  the  13th  moon  in  the  13th  year  of  Taoukwaar  (Jan. 
17lh),  1  received  a  communication  from  the  governor  of  FuhkSan  and  Cbfi- 
keiiiig  proviocea,  Ching, — aa  followa: 

'On  the  19th  day  oTthe  10th  moon  in  the  present  year  (Novembor  30th) 
I  received  the  following  comraunication  from  your  excellency. 

"  On  the  I4th  day  of  the  9th  moon  in  the  13th  year  of  Taoukwang  (Oct 
96th),  the  French  consul,  Oemaert,  rending  at  Canton  for  the  control  of 
men  and  ehipe  of  hia  nation  trading  to  Cuiton,  presented  the  following 
addreea;— [Hore  follow*  Hr.  Gemaert's  addre«  of  36th  Oct  lB3aj 

"  Having  received  it,  I  pve  this  public  reply  ■ — '  On  examination  of  the 
document,  b  copy  of  which  was  encloaed,  it  appean  that  the  effects  as 
trbava  atited  brought  uader  confiscatioa,  for  repayment  to  the  BuSerere* 
families,  were  at  an  early  period  sold  off  by  the  Fuhkeiiii  gavemment,  and 
the  proceeds  laid  by,  But  they  have  not  yet  been  forwarded.  During  the 
last  winter,  the  nganchfisze  having  made  inquiry,  wrote  to  hasten  the  remit- 
tance. But  Biill  the  remittance  has  not  been  made.  Wait  till  another  ex- 
prOM  has  been  sent  to  urge  the  speedy  remittance  of  the  money.  When  it 
arrives,  ordere  will  immediately  be  lasued  to  the  hong  merchanto,  to  b« 
eqjoined  on  the  said  consul.'    Beaidea  issuing  this  order,  which  was  pasted 


ip  publicly,  1 B 
lation  of  both 


also  again  send  a  flying  communication,  requesting  yu 


ind  the  present;  and  requesting 
uwt  joa  will  speedily  take  the  aforesaid  amount  of  confiscated  money, 
and  give  strict  ordere  respecting  it  that  with  speed  an  officer  be  sent  in  Can- 
ton in  charge  of  it,  for  the  purpose  of  its  beinf  delivered  for  transmiaaion  to 
the  said  country.  Pray  do  not  auQer  further  delay.  I  request  aleo  that  you 
will  favor  me  with  an  answer  on  which  1  may  act 

'Thia  having  reached  me  (the  governor  of  Fuhkeen,  Slc.),  on  the  receipt 
of  it  made  investigation  and  tind,  that  aeveral  communication  have  been  re- 
ceived from  your  excellency's  office  urging  the  speedy  remittance  above 
aomed.    Both  the  former  acting  goveruor  Wei  and  myuelfhave,  from  time  to 


1   V^nOO'^iC 


1S36.  ROationt  of  Fraiut  mth  China.  13? 

time,  given  directions  to  the  agUKhisie  of  Fuhkegn,  to  nuJce  choke  speedily 
of  sn  officer  of  hia  deputment  to  take  chi^e  of  the  aiid  ibreign  moner  lud  up 
afiiresBid,  and  cut;  it  to  Canton  province,  to  be  delivered  to  the  nid  fo- 
reigner, that  he  may  remit  it  to  his  countiy,  for  dinribution  among  the  fomiliea 
of  the  aaSerera.  Yet  do  report  hu  bean  made,  nor  aiij  requeat  praaented  for 
the  mouejr  to  be  remitted.  The  principle  of  (endemeaa  to  fbmi^nei*  has 
been  greatly  lost  ai^t  of.  Having  dov  received  the  above  communication,  1 
have  given  to  the  poochingze  and  nganchioze  the  following  diiectiona :  <  that 
titey  unite  in  apeedil;  selectiDg,  according  to  the  orden  given,  a  trusty  officer, 
and  then  make  request  for  him  to  be  sent  to  Canton  in  charge  of  the  forel^ 
money  laid  up  as  aforosaid,  for  the  purpooe  of  having  it  delivered  to  the  aaid 
foraigner  Gemaert,  to  be  remitted  to  his  country,  fbr  distribution  among  the 
famiCea  of  the  auSeien :  and  that  thia  be  done  without  any  further  delay.' 

'It  ta  besides  incumbent  on  me  that  I  reply  to  you,  reijuwting  your  exa- 
minatioii  hereoC' 

This  coming  before  me  [the  governor  of  Canton),  I  unite  the  circum- 
stances, and  hereby  iaaue  full  directioOB  to  you  the  ngftochfiize,  that  at  your 
immediate  convenience  you,  in  conjunction  with  the  poochingsze,  sive  orders 
to  the  merchanta,  U>  eqjoiD  orders  on  the  said  nation's  consul,  taat  having 
knowledge  thereof  he  may  not  expose.    [The  uganchiLaie  adds,] 

This  reaching  me,  (tlie  luianchftsse  of  Caitfon]  I,  on  the  receipt  of  it, 
besides  cranmmncatuig  with  the  poochingsxe,  do  aJso  unite  the  circumstances, 
and  herebysoiddirectionaloyott  the  Ewangcbowfoo,  that  at  your  immediate 
canvenience  you  give  orders  to  the  hong  merchants,  to  enjoin  orders  on  the 
said  nation's  consul  that  he  may  have  knowledge  hereof.     Oppose  not. 

TliiH  reaching  the  KwangCKow  foo  was  transmitted  by  him,  and  having 
reached  me  the  Nauhae  been,  I,  on  the  receipt  of  it,  forthwith  imuo 
orders  to  the  hong  merchants.  When  this  reaches  them,  let  them  at  their 
immediate  convenience  enjoin  ordeia  on  the  said  nation's  coneul,  that  having 
knowledge  hereof,  he  may  act  accordingly.    Oppose  not    A  special  order, 

ARer  the  French  consul  had  long  persevered  in  this  course,  urg- 
ing one  address  close  upon  another,  until  they  numbered  scarcely 
lees  than  six  times  six,  an  answer  came  and  money  with  it;  but 
instead  of  the  full  sum  SI5tEI45,  not  to  mention  the  interest  thereon 
which  might  be  justly  claimed,  the  money  paid  amounted  Id  only 
913,143.17,  still  leaving  a  balance  of  •2,801.63  in  the  hands  of  the 
government.  To  make  up  this  deficit,  long  argumenls  and  minute 
statements  of  facts  about  the  various  mles  of  exchange,  &c.,  &c., 
were  lodged  in  the  hand  of  the  consul ;  but  they  did  not  liquidate  (lie 
debt,  nor  prevent  a  renewed  address  in  behalf  of  the  king's  govern- 
ment. The  demand  had  its  desired  effect;  und,  within  a  few  dayN 
post,  a  renewed  promise  has  been  made  lo  Mr.  Gernncrt,  tlial  the 
claim  for  the  remainder  Nhall  be  imniediutely  laid  before  the  govern, 
ment  of  Fuhkeen. 

In  this  case  of  the  Navigateur  there  is  a  stmnge  hiendinfr  of 
justice  with  cruelty.  We  have  here  given  only  the  fiiir  side  of  the 
picture ;  for  a  view  of  some  of  its  dnrher  shudcn,  we  refer  our  readere 
to  one  of  the  comrauuications  of  R.  I.,  i>agc  371  In  our  lusil  volume. 


)vGoo'^lc 


JcLr, 


Ait.  Vin.  Opium:  memorUd  to  the  emperor  prvpoting  to  tegalue 
the  uitportalion  of  it ;  Mome  of  the  probable  remdlt  of  nieh  a 
meature  i  tratuUition  of  the  memorial. 
Thb  official  document  of  which  we  annex  a  Imnslation  hu  been  a 
leading  subject  of  conversation  during  the  present  month,  among 
both  the  natives  and  the  foreigaers  resident  in  Canton.  It  is  a 
representation  to  the  emperor  from  Heu  Naetae,  an  officer  of  one 
of  the  local  courts  of  Peking,  in  reference  to  the  trade  in  opiunit 
recommending  its  legalization  on  the  ground  of  the  impoesibility  of 
stopping  it.  The  claim  of  Heu  Nastse  to  be  heard  on  this  subject 
rests  on  bis  having  been  for  some  time  commissioner  of  the  salt 
agency  in  Canton,  and  for  a  short  time,  in  1834,  acting  judicial 
commissioner;  in  both  which  ofBces,  as  he  himself  states,  he  made  it 
bis  special  duly  to  inquire  particularly  into  every  thing  of  importance 
respecting  the  province.  We  have  Iwen  informed,  that,  at  the  period 
when  he  was  about  to  return  to  Peking,  be  addreesed  a  foreign  mer- 
chant residing  in  Canton,  through  the  medium  of  one  of  the  bong 
merchants,  making  very  minute  inquiries  respecting  the  trade  car- 
ried  on  at  Lintin.  The  docitment  has  been  sent  down  by  the  empe- 
ror to  the  provincial  government  of  Canton,  with  instructions  to 
deliberate  and  report  thereon.  Their  opinion  will  probably  be  in 
favor  of  the  trade ;  but  it  has  not  yet  been  given. 

'I'be  points  most  worthy  of  notice  in  this  document  are,  the  spirit 
of  change  which  pervades  it,  and  the  admissions  made,  that  it  would 
be  wrong — nay,  that  it  is  impracticable — to  cut  olT  the  foreign  trade, 
that  Ibis  branch  of  commerce  is  not  unimportant  as  regards  the 
revenue  arising  from  it,  and  that  it  is  the  main,  if  not  the  sole,  support 
of  multitudes  of  the  dwellers  on  the  coasl.  It  is  pleasing  to  observe 
at  how  low  a  rate  some,  at  least,  of  the  emperor's  ministers  are  dispos- 
ed to  hold  >  matters  of  mere  empty  dignity.'  But  we  hardly  expect- 
ed to  find  the  'paternal'  Chinese  government  speaking  with  such 
contempt  of  its  children,  and  approaching  so  nearly  to  the  Malthusisn 
principle  of  popiiialion,  that  it  is  for  the  general  good  of  a  closely 
peopled  country  to  have  its  numbers  thinned  by  any  means  whatever. 

Unletia  a  counter- memorial  should  induce  the  emperor  to  set  aside 
the  recommendations  of  Heu  Naetse,  backed,  as  we  think  they  are, 
by  at  least  one  cabinet  minister  (Yuen  Yuen),  ne  may  expect  ere, 
many  months  have  passed,  to  see  opium  legally  imported.  What  may 
be  the  consequences  it  is  impoaaible  to  foresi^e.  As  long  as  the  rapa- 
cious spirit  of  the  local  government,  in  all  its  branches,  continnes 
unreslraioed,  it  is  likely  (bat  the  legal  importations  will  be  but  small ; 
that  it  will  be  found  nearly  as  cheap  to  smuggle  ai  to  import  legally  ; 
and  since  money,  owing,  to  the  unphilosophic  notions  of  the  Chinese 
respecting  it,  may  be  an  article  of  clandestine  exportation,  even  in  a 
greater  degree  than  it  now  is,  it  is  likely  that  illegal  traffic  will,  on 


1   V^nOO'^iC 


ISSe.  ppMm.  ISO 

the  whole  tnMnction,  be  found  the  cheaper  of  the  twi>.  Opium, 
we  believei  can  now  be  landed  in  Canton  ctandeatinely  at  the  rate  or 
930  a  cheat,  though  this  sum,  we  imagine,  cannot  cover  the  risk  of 
detection.  The  propoaed  duty  of  5J  taela  per  pecul  will,  with  legal 
chaiges  ttiereon  alone,  amount  to  about  tlO,  and  it  is  not  to  be  expect, 
ed  that  much  less  than  the  same  aum  will  be  expended  ob  the  nume- 
roua  officers  and  underlings  who  have  hitherto  been  largely  feed, 
together  with  others  wbo  will  now  for  the  first  time  begin  to  derive 
much  profit  therefrom.  One  result,  it  is  hardly  to  be  doubted,  jiill 
speedily  spring  out  of  the  legalization  of  the  trade ;  the  veosela  now 
resorting  to  the  east  coast  of  China  will  soon  be  increased,  since  the 
diflicultiea  to  be  encountered  by  native  purchasera  will  be  confined 
to  the  risk  attendant  on  landing  the  cargo  :  once  on  shore,  it  will 
GMse  to  be  liable  to  seizure.  And  in  this  manner  may  we  not  expect 
to  see  the  way  paved  for  a  speedy  opening  of  the  ports  of  this  empire 
to  foreign  commerce  1 — We  subjoin  the  memorial,  and  reply  to  it. 

Hbd  Naxtbk,  vice-president  of  the  sacrificial  court,  presents  the 
fcHowing  memorial  in  regard  to  opium,  to  show  that  the  more  severe 
the  interdicts  against  it  are  made,  the  more  widely  do  the  evils  arising 
therefrom  spread ;  and  that  it  is  right  urgently  to  request,  that  a 
change  be  made  in  the  arraiwements  respecting  it ;  to  which  end  be 
earnestly  inireats  his  sacred  majesty  to  cast  a  glance  hereon,  and  to 
issue  secret  orders  for  a  faithful  investigation  of  the  subject. 

I  would  humbly  represent  that  opium  was  originally  ranked  among 
medicines;  its  qualities  are  stimulant;  it  also  checks  excessive  se- 
cretions ;  and  prevents  the  evil  e&ects  of  noxious  vapors.  In  the 
Materia  Medica  of  Le  Shecbin  of  the  Ming  dynasty,  it  is  called  Afoo. 
jpuig.  When  any  one  is  long  habituated  to  inhaling  it,  it  becomes 
necessary  to  resort  to  it  at  regular  intervals,  and  the  habit  of  using  it, 
being  inveterate,  is  destructive  of  time,  injurious  to  property,  and  yet 
dear  to  one  even  as  life.  Of  those  who  use  it  to  great  excess,  the 
breath  becomes  feeble,  the  body  wasted,  the  face  sallow,  the  teetli 
Mack :  the  individuals  themselves  clearly  see  the  evil  eSecta  of  it, 
yet  cannot  refrain  from  it.  It  is  indeed  indispensably  necessary  to 
enact  severe  prohibitions  in  order  to  eradicate  so  vile  a  practice. 

Ou  inquiry  I  find  that  there  are  three  kinds  of  opium  :  one  is  calted 
company  s ;  the  outer  covering  of  it  is  bkck,  and  hence  it  is  also  called 
•  black  earth  ;'  it  comes  from  Bengal ;  a  second  kind  is  called  '  while- 
skin,'  and  comes  from  Bombay  ;  the  third  kind  is  called  '  red  skin,' 
and  comes  frome  Madras.  These  are  places  which  belong  to  England. 

In  Keeotung's  reign,  as  well  as  previously,  opium  was  inserted  in 
the  tariff  of  Canton  as  medicine,  subject  to  a  duty  of  three  taeb  per 
hundred  catties,  with  sn  additional  charge  of  two  laels  four  mace  and 
five  candareens  under  the  naihe  of  charge  per  package.  Ailer  this,  U 
was  prohibited.  In  the  first  year  of  Keaking,  those  found  guilty  of 
smoking  opium  were  subject  only  to  the  punishment  of  the  pillory  and 
bamboo.  Now  they  have,  in  the  course  of  time,  become  liable  to  the 
severest  penalties,  transportation  in  various  degrees,  and  death  after 
tba  ndinary  continuance  in  prison.     Yet  the  amokera  of  the  drug 


1   V^nOC^IC 


140  Opitm.  July, 

have  increased  in  Humbert  Bnd  the  practice  has  spread  throughout 
almoat  the  whole  erapira.  la  Keenlung'i  and  the  previous  reigns, 
when  c^ium  passed  through  the  custom-house  and  peid  a  duty,  it  was 
given  into  the  hands  of  the  bong  merchants  in  exchange  for  tea  and 
other  goods.  But  at  the  present  time,  (he  prohibitions  of  government 
being  most  strict  against  it,  none  dare  openly  to  exchange  goods  for 
it ;  at]  secretly  purchase  it  with  money.  In  the  reign  of  Keaking  there 
arrived,  it  may  be,  eome  hundred  chests  annually.  The  number  has 
now  incivaaed  to  upwards  of  20,000  chests,  containing  each  a  hun- 
dred catties.  The  '  black  earth,'  which  is  the  best,  aella  for  about  800 
dollars,  foreign  money,  per  chest ;  the  *  white-akin,'  which  is  next  in 
quality,  for  about  600  dollars;  and  the  last,  or  'red-skin,'  for  about 
400  dollars.  The  total  quantity  sold  during  the  year  amounts  in 
value  to  ten  and  some  odd  millions  of  dollars ;  so  that,  in  reckoning 
the  dollar  at  seven  mace,  standard  weight  of  silver,  the  annual  waste 
of  money  somewhat  exceeds  ten  millions  of  taels.  Pwmerly,  the 
barbarian  merchants  brought  foreign  money  to  China;  which,  being 
paid  in  exchange  for  goods,  wss  a  source  of  pecuniary  advantage  to 
the  people  of  all  (he  aea-board  provinces.  But  latterly,  the  barbarian 
merchants  have  clandestinely  sold  opium  for  money ;  which  has  ren- 
dered it  unnecessary  for  them  to  import  foreign  silver.  Thus  foreign 
money  has  been  going  out  of  the  country,  while  none  comes  into  it. 

During  two  centuries,  the  government  has  now  maintained  peace, 
and  by  fostering  the  people,  has  greatly  promoted  the  increase  of 
wealth  and  opulence  among  them.  With  joy  we  witness  the  econo- 
mical rule  of  our  august  sovereign,  an  example  to  the  whole  empire. 
Right  it  is  that  yellow  gold  be  common  as  the  dual. 

Alwnys  in  times  post,  a  lael  of  pure  silver  exchanged  for  nearly 
about  1000  coined  cash,  but  of  late  years  the  same  sum  has  borne  the 
value  only  of  1200  or  1300  cash;  thus  the  price  of  silver  rises  but  does 
not  full.'  In  the  salt  agency,  the  price  of  salt  is  paid  in  cash,  while, 
the  duties  are  paid  in  silver :  now  the  salt  merchants  have  all  become 
involved,  and  the  existing  state  of  the  salt  trade  in  every  province 
is  abject  in  (he  extreme.  How  is  this  occasioned  but  by  the  unnoticed 
oozing  out  of  silverl  If  the  easily  exhaustible  stores  of  the  central 
spring  go  to  fill  up  the  wide  and  fathomless  gulf  of  the  outer  seas, 
gradually  pouring  themselves  out  from  day  to  day,  and  from  month 
to  month,  we  shall  shortly  be  reduced  to  a  elate  of  which  I  cannot 
bear  to  ^ak. 

Is  it  proposed  entirely  to  cuf  off  the  foreign  trade,  and  thus  to 
remove  the  root,  to  dam  up  the  source,  of  the  evil  ?  The  celestial 
dynasty  would  not,  indeed,  hesitate  to  relinquish  the  few  millions  of 
duties  arising  therefrom.  But  oil  the  nations  of  the  West  have  had  a 
general  market  open  to  their  ships  for  upwards  of  a  thousand  yean ; 
while  the  dealers  in  opium  are  English  alone;  it  would  be  wrong, 
for  the  sake  of  cutting  off  the  English  trade,  to  cut  off  that  of  all  the 
other  nations.  Besides  the  hundreds  of  thousands  of  people  living  on 
the  Kea-coast  depend  wholly  on  trade  for  their  livelihood  ;  and  how  nre 
Ihfty  (o  l>e  disponed  of?     Moreover,  the  barbarian  shipe,  being  on  the 


1696.  OpiM.  141 

high  WHS,  can  repair  to  any  lalsnd  that  may  be  niected  m  an  entre- 
pAt,  and  the  native  aea-going  venela  caa  meet  them  there ;  it  ia 
then  imfKNBible  to  cut  off  the  trade.  Of  late  yesra,  the  foreign  veaeels 
have  vieited  all  the  port*  or  Fuhkeeo,  ChgkeisDg,  Keangnan,  Shan- 
tung, even  to  Teentaln  aod  Mantchourta,  for  the  purpoae  of  aelling 
opium.  And  although  at  once  expelled  by  the  local  authorities,  yet 
it  ia  reported  that  quantity  aold  by  ihem  was  not  amall.  Thua  it 
appears  thai,  though  Ibe  commerce  of  Canton  should  be  cut  off,  yet 
it  will  not  be  posnlile  to  prevent  the  clandestine  introduction  of  mer* 
cbandiee. 

Is  it  wid,  the  daily  increase  of  opium  is  owing  to  the  negligence  of 
offieers  in  enforcing  the  interdicts  ?  The  lawa  and  enactments  are  the 
means  which  extortionate  underlings  and  worthleas  vagrants  employ 
to  benefit  tbemaelves  ;  and  the  more  complete  the  lawa  are,  the  greater 
and  more  numerous  are  the  bribes  paid  to  the  extortionate  underlings, 
and  the  more  subtil  are  the  scbemea  of  such  worthless  vagrants.  In 
the  first  year  of  Taoukwang,  the  governor  of  Kwangtung  and  Kwang- 
•e,  Yuen  Yuen,  proceeded  with  all  the  rigor  of  the  law  against  Ye 
H&ngahoo,  bead  of  the  opium  oetablisbiiwnt  then  st  Macao.  The 
consequence  was,  that  foreigners  having  no  one  with  whom  to  place 
their  opium,  proceeded  to  Lintin  to  sell  it.  This  place  is  within  the 
precincts  of  the  provincial  government,  and  has  a  free  communication 
by  water  on  all  sides.  Here  are  coiMlantly  anchored  seven  or  eight 
large  ships,  in  which  the  opium  is  kept,  and  which  are  therefore  call- 
ed '  receiving  ships.'  At  Canton  there  are  brokers  of  the  drug,  who 
are  called  *  melters.'  Theae  pay  the  price  of  the  drug  into  the  hands  of 
tbe  resident  foreigners,  who  give  them  orden  for  the  delivery  of  the 
opium  from  tbe  receiving  abipa.  There  are  carrying  boats  plying  up 
■and  down  the  river ;  and  theae  ace  vulgarly  called  '/att-crab* '  and 
>  tcramUiiig-dragoiu.'  They  are  well.ermed  with  guns  and  other 
weapons,  and  are  manned  with  some  scores  of  desperadoes,  who  ply 
their  oars  as  if  they  were  wings  to  fly  with.  All  the  custom-houses 
and  military  poets  which  they  pass  are  largely  Ivibed.  If  they  happen 
to  encounter  any  of  the  arnied  cniizing  boats,  they  arc  so  auda- 
cious as  to  resist,  and  slaughter  and  carnage  ensue.  Tbe  late  gov. 
emor  Loo,  on  one  occasion,  having  directed  the  commodore  Tain 
Yuchang  to  cooperate  with  Teen  Poo,  the  district  magistrate  of 
HesDgsban,  they  captured  Leang  Heennet  with  a  boat  containing 
opium  to  tbe  amount  of  14,000  caltiea.  Tbe  number  of  men  killed 
uid  taken  prisoners  amounted  to  several  scores.  He  likewise  inflicted 
Ibe  penalty  of  the  laws  on  the  criminala  Ysoukow  and  Owkwan  (both 
of  tbem  being  brokers),  and  confiscated  their  property.  This  shows 
that  ftiithfulness  in  ttie  enforcement  of  the  laws  is  not  wanting ;  and 
yet  tbe  practice  cannot  be  checked.  The  droad  of  the  laws  is  not  so 
great  on  tbe  part  of  the  common  people,  as  is  the  anxious  desire  of 
gain,  which  incites  the  to  all  maniter  of  crafty  devices ;  so  that 
sometimes,  indeed,  the  law  is  rendered  wholly  ineffective. 

There  are  also,  both  on  the  rivers  and  at  sea,  banditti,  who,  with 
e  of  acting  under  tbe  ordera  of  the  government,  and  of  being 


1   V^nOC^IC 


142  OpUmt.  Jiriv, 

senl  In  <«arch  aftfT  and  pi^vent  the  BmiiggUng  of  opium,  M«k  oppor. 
Iiinilies  for  pluixlering.  When  I  was  lately  placed  in  the  service  of 
your  mujeaty  as  acting  judicial  commissioner  at  Canton,  cases  of 
this  nature  were  vnry  frequently  reported.  Out  of  these  anwe  a  still 
greater  number  of  coses,  in  which  money  was  extorted  for  the  ranaoni 
of  plundered  property.  Thus  a  countless  number  of  innocent  people 
were  involved  in  suffering.  All  these  wide.spread  evils  have  arisen 
since  the  interdicts  againat  opium  were  published. 

It  will  be  found  on  examination  that  the  smokers  of  opium  are  idle, 
lazy  vagarants,  having  no  uscfcl  purpose  before  them,  and  are  un- 
worthy of  regnrd,  or  even  contempt.  And  though  there  are  smok. 
era  to  be  found  who  have  over-stepped  the  threshold  of  age,  yet  they  do 
not  attain  to  the  long  life  of  other  men.  But  new  births  are  daily  in- 
creasing  the  population  of  the  empire  ;  and  (here  it  no  cause  to  appre- 
hend a  diminution  therein ;  while,  on  the  other  hand,  we  cannot  adopt 
too  great,  or  loo  early,  precautions  against  the  annual  waate  which  is 
taking  place  of  the  resources,  the  very  substance  of  China.  Now  to 
close  our  ports  against  [all  trade]  will  not  answer ;  and  as  the  laws 
issued  against  opium  are  quite  inoperative,  the  only  method  left  is  to 
revert  to  the  former  system,  and  to  permit  the  barbarian  merchant* 
to  import  opium  paying  duty  thoreon  as  a  medicine,  and  to  require 
that,  after  having  pa»od  the  custom-house,  it  shall  be  delivered  to  the 
hong  merchants  only  in  exchange  for  merchandise  and  no  money 
be  paid  for  it.  The  barbarians  finding  that  the  amount  of  duties  to 
be  paid  on  it,  is  les«  than  what  is  now  spent  in  bribes,  will  also  gladly 
comply  therein.  Foreign  money  should  be  placed  on  the  same  footing 
with  sycee  silver,  and  the  exportation  of  it  should  be  equally  prohibit- 
ed. OHenders  when  caught  should  be  punished  by  the  entire  destruc- 
tion of  the  opium  they  may  have,  and  the  confiscation  of  the  money 
that  may  be  found  with  them. 

With  regard  to  officers,  civil  and  military,  and  to  the  scholars  and 
common  soldiers,  the  first  are  called  on  to  fultilt  the  duties  of  their  rank 
and  attend  to  the  public  good ;  the  others,  to  cultivate  their  talents  and 
become  fit  for  public  usefulness.  None  of  these,  therefore,  must  bo 
|>eTmitled  to  contract  a  practice  so  bad,  or  to  walk  in  a  path  which 
will  lead  only  to  the  utter  waste  of  their  time  and  destruction  of  their 
property.  If,  however,  the  laws  enacted  against  the  practice  be  made 
too  severe,  the  result  will  be  mutuni  connivance.  It  becomes  my  duty, 
then,  to  request  that  it  be  enacted,  that  any  ofRcer,  scholar,  or  soldier, 
found  guilty  of  secretly  fmohing  opium,  shall  be  immediately  dismiss- 
ed from  public  employ,  without  being  made  liable  to  any  other  pe- 
nalty. In  this  way,  lenity  will  become  in  faot  severity  towards  them. 
And  further,  that,  if  any  superior  or  general  officer  be  found  guilty  of 
knowingly  and  wilfully  conniving  at  the  practice  among  his  subor- 
dinates, such  officer  shall  he  subjected  to  a  court  of  inquiry.  Lastly, 
that  no  regard  be  paid  to  the  purchase  and  use  of  opium  on  the  part 
of  the  people  generally. 

Does  any  suggest  a  doubt,  that  to  remove  the  existing  prohibitions 
will  detract   from  the  dignify  of  government  ?     I  would  ask,  if  he  is 


1   V^nOO'^iC 


1836.  OtniM.  143 

ignorant  that  the  plensUTea  of  the  table  and  of  the  nuptini  cotich  may 
also  be  indulged  in  (n  (he  injury  of  health  T  Nor  are  ihe  invigorat. 
ing  drugs  foOUte  aad  toootow  devoid  of  poisonuua  qualtios :  yet  it 
baa  never  been  beard  that  any  one  of  these  has  been  imordicted. 
Beaides,  the  removal  or  the  probibitiona  refers  only  to  Ihe  vulgar  and 
common  people,  tbnse  wbo  bave  no  official  (tuties  to  perform.  So 
long  BB  the  officers  of  government,  the  scbolarB,  and  the  military  are 
not*  included,  I  see  no  detriment  to  Ihe  dignity  of  government.  And 
by  aUowiDg  the  propoeed  iinporlation  and  exchange  of  the  drug  for 
other  commodities,  more  than  ten  millions  of  money  will  annually  be 
prevented  from  flowing  out  of  the  central  land.  On  which  side  then 
IS  the  gain,  on  which  the  loss  7  It  is  evident  at  a  glance.  But  if  we 
still  idly  look  back  and  delay  to  retrace  our  Blepe,  foutishly  paying 
regard  to  a  matter  of  mere  empty  dignity,  I  humbly  apprehend  that 
when  eventually  it  it  proved  impossible  to  stop  the  importation  of 
opiiuoi  it  will  then  be  found  that  we  bave  waited  too  long,  that  the 
people  are  impoverished,  and  their  wealth  departed.  Should  we 
tl)em  begin  to  turn  round,  we  shall  (ind  that  reform  comes  too  late. 

Though  but  a  aervant  of  no  vnlue,  I  have  hy  your  msjeaty's  con. 
dsBcending  favor  been  raised  from  a  subordinate  censorship  to  various 
official  Btatione,  both  at  court  and  in  the  provinces ;  and  filled  on  one 
occasion  the  chief  judicial  office  in  the  region  south  of  the  great 
noUDtains  (Kwangtung).  Ten  years  spent  in  endeavors  to  make 
some  return  have  produced  no  fruit ;  and  1  find  myself  overwhelmed 
with  shame  and  remorse.  But  with  regard  to  the  great  advantages, 
or  great  evils,  of  any  place  where  I  have  been,  have  never  failed 
(o  make  particular  inquiries.  Seeing  that  the  prohibitions  now  in 
force  against  opium  serve  but  to  increase  the  prevalence  of  the  evil, 
and  that  there  is  none  found  to  repreaent  the  facts  directly  to  your 
majesty,  and  feeling  assured  that  I  em  myself  thoroughly  acquainted 
with  the  real  state  of  things,  I  dare  no  longer  forbear  to  let  them 
reach  your  majesty's  ear.  Prostrate  I  beg  my  august  sovereign  to 
give  secret  directions  to  the  governor  and  lieut -governor  of  Kwang. 
tung,  together  with  the  superintendent  of  maritime  customs,  that  they 
faithfully  investigate  the  character  of  the  above  statements,  and  that, 
if  they  find  them  really  correct,  they  speedily  prepare  a  list  of  re. 
gulations  adapted  to  a  change  in  the  system,  and  present  the  same  for 
your  taiyesty's  final  decision.  Perchance  this  ntay  be  found  atlequate 
to  atop  further  oozing  out  of  money,  and  to  replenish  the  national 
resources.  With  inexpressible  awe  and  trembling  fear  I  reverently 
present  this  memorial  and  await  your  majesty's  commands. 

The  following  document  was  received  on  the  2d  of  July,  from  the 
Grand  Council  of  ministers  at  Peking,  addressed  **  to  the  governor  of 
Ijeang  Kwang,  Tang,  and  the  lieutenant  .governor  of  Kwangtung, 
Ke,  by  whom  it  is  to  \ie  enjoined  also  on  the  faoppo  Wan." 

«0n  the  29th  of  Ihe  4tb  month  (2th  June  1636),  the  foUowing 
imperial  edict  was  given  to  us. 

"  'Hen  Naetse,  vice-president  of  the  sacrificial  court,  has  presented 
a  niemnrial  in  regard  to  opium,  representing,  that  the  more  severe 


1  V^nOO'^lc 


144  Jmrtud  of  OccumHou 

Ihe  interdicts  against  it  are  made,  to  much  the  more  widely  do  the 
evils  arising  from  it  spread  j  and  that  of  late  yesra,  the  barbarians, 
not  daring  openly  to  give  it  in  barter  for  other  commodities,  have 
been  in  the  habit  of  selling  it  clandeatinely  for  moneyt  thus  occacion. 
ing  an  annuni  Jobs  to  the  country  estimated  at  above  ten  millions  of 
taels.  He  therefore  reqiiests  that  a  change  be  made  in  regard  to  it, 
again  permitting  it  to  be  introduced  and  given  in  exchange  for  other 
commodities.  Let  TLng  Tingching  deliberate  with  his  colleagues 
on  the  subject,  and  then  report  to  its.  Let  a  copy  of  the  original  me- 
morial be  sent  with  this  edict  to  T&ng  Tingching  and  Ke  Rung,  who 
are  to  enjoin  it  also  upon  Win.     Respect  this.' 

"  In  obedience  hereto,  we,  (he  ministera  of  the  Grand  Council, 
(ransroit  the  enclosed." 


Art.  IX.  Jounud  of  Oecurrttieei.  Imperial  ermoyi :  tnrarreefHM 
in  Kmangie ;  dtkurbaneei  m  lAe  promnce  of  Sxechaeii ;  norlA. 
toeriem  Tartary;  Keangmo. 
Thi  imptrial  nveyt,  who  reioh«d  Ctntoa  in  Hay,  have  twjee  taken  Imve  of 
the  pnivinciti  oflic«n  and  embarked  in  their  boUs  for  Peking;  and  Iwioe  tbaj 
have  bren  remanded  b;  the  emperor  lo  iaveitifate  new  caaei.  Thej  ars  now 
in  Canton,  ilataa  yet,  we  are  in  poaieiaton  of  loo  little  informatioQ  lo  enable  us 
to  make  any  •atidaotory  report  respecting  their  inveitigatloni. 

InMurrecttim  in  KitaiigMt,  It  i«  reported  thai  a  dtipatcb  haa  jnit  reached  hit 
eieellenev  Tang,  gevernor  of  Leing, — the  '  two  wide '  provinsaa,  Kwacg- 
langandKwan^,— the' wide^eait' and 'wide  west'— reipeotiag  iuurrection- 
Ktj  movements  in  the  latter  province. 

Sitdtutn.  Ttie  diiturbancea,  which  have  ftom  time  to  lime  been  repotted  in 
thii  provinoe,  have  been  generally  auppoaed  to  be  of*  trivial  nature,  but  from  a 
document  tncidentallj  renrrlng  to  them  it  would  teen  that  this  is  not  the  case. 
The  diitarbineea  have  been  chiefly  occuioned  by  the  wild  tribei  lying  betireen 
thai  province  and  Tibet,  and  extaoding  ttam  theaoe  lonthwaidi  between 
A' aim  and  Tunnan.  The  only  data  we  nave  lor  judging  of  the  character  of 
theK  diiturbaaeei  ta  tVom  ■  atHtemenl  contained  in  the  document  above  men- 
tioned, that  afl«r  they  had  been  aucceaaful  in  driving  back  the  barbariani  and 
burning  their  atrong  holda,  the  fiaancial  commitiioner  (pooching  tie)  of  Bse- 
ebuen  drew  up  a  list  of  55  civil  and  350  military  officera  deserving  of  rewards; 
and  even  after  the  governor  hid  reduced  the  number,  there  atitl  remained  on  the 
llat  preaenfed  to  the  emperor,  the  name*  ofitovs  30  civil  and  200  n)>liUr;  ofBcera. 
The  doeamenl  which  containa  theae  itatempnla  ia  the  reiutt  ofan  inquiry  into 
tbe  conduct  of  the  financial  commiaaioner,  who  hod  been  accuied  of  Ukiog 
the  power  into  hia  own  hands,  and  nnduly  influencing  the  actioni  of  the  gorer- 
nor ;  «f  which  charge  he  haa  been  acquitted.  Two  imperial  eommisaionera  have 
been  dispatched  into  this  province, .for  what  reaion  we  do  not  learn. 

^fOTtk-ioerltru  T^rlsry.  The  ealimale  of  the  military  ezpencei  of  theae 
oolonie*  for  tbeyeiTlB37  i(  660,000  taeli.  What  the  amount  of  elpencei  on 
the  eivil  tiat  ia,  doe*  not  appear. 

KaAngtee  The  aalt  worka  in  thi*  province  have  been  until  lately  under 
the  direction  of  a  diatinct  governor,  of  ronkeqoal  to  «  provincial  lieut-governor. 
Having  very  much  diminiihed  in  importance,  the  government  of  then  was 
traniferred  to  the  governor  of  the  thrre  province*  Keingaoo,  Nganhwuy,  and 
Keiuigae.  Under  hia  care  they  have  increaoed  in  imjwrtance,  and  value,  and 
hia  excellency  finding  the  truat  a  heavy  one  ha*  requeated  a  return  lo  the  fbrninr 
plan.  Thia  requeit  however,  hia  inajeaty  ha*,  with  high  cnmmendalion*  of  the 
governor'*  ohsracler,  refuserd. — Taouiihoo  ha*  been  at  the  head  of  tlie  gnvcrii- 
inent  many  yean,  and  wan  ia  the  courae  of  the  laaL  apiitig  permilted  loviaitthe 
Imperial  court  for  a  seairaii. 


iAjOOi^IC 


CHINESE    REPOSITORY. 


Vol.  v.— ArGPUT,  1836.— No.  4. 


Axr.  1.  ZnrofMaii  perhdietih  bej/ond  lAe  Gmtgei :  Frincf  of  TTalw* 
Uamd  Gaietle;  Malacca  Okrertxr ;  Ptrwdical  Mitedltmjf;  Sin- 
gapan  Chronieie;  Singapore  Free  Prtts;  Chronica  de  Macao; 
MaeaMa  IwipvcMd ;  Ca^oit  Begi^er;  Canton  Prett;  and  Chi- 
nete  Repoiilory. 
Tbu  »  oertainly  «  goodly  list  of  periodicals ;  sod  isofMidering  tbs 
cireuoHlancei  of  tinw,  place,  tee.,  in  which  they  haTa  originatod,  tbo 
amount  ot  infcinnatioa  which  they  coHevtively  embody,  tbe  inlereat 
of  varioua  kinda  which  m  linked  with  thenH  it  ia  easy  to  perceive  bow 
tbey  may.  *nd  pmbaUy  will,  exert  no  inconnderahle  influence  on  the 
de^iniea  of  tbia  eaeturn  bemiaphere.  The  chief  object  we  have  in 
view  in  the  preeent  Brliole,  is  lo  brinf(  tfaiM  several  worlu  more  dis- 
tinctly to  the  notice  of  such  of  our  rasdera  as  are  not  already  familiar 
with  thPiOi  hoping  thereby  to  increase  their  circulation  and  to  procure 
for  (hem  tiie  attention  which  thuy  merit  If  the  amount  of  original 
nwtter — new  facts  ia  histoiT  ;  notices  of  new  productions  and  diacov. 
eriea  in  the  mineral,  vegetable,  and  animal  kingdoms ;  records  of  new 
oocurreocM  in  the  various  brancbes  of  commerce  and  civil  policy ; 
■arrativei  respecting  the  manners  habits,  customs,  laws,  and  lansuagea 
of  new  tribe*  of  men  and  of  nations  hitherto  very  imperfecta  linowa 
bf  the  people  of  the  civilized  world  ;— if  the  collected  maaaof  informa. 
tion,  on  these  and  kindred  sulqects  i»  lo-  have  weight  in  determining 
tbe  value  of  the  literary  productinna  of  this  prolific  age,  our  Ultregao- 
selic  periodicals  wiU  not  wiiht  by  eomparison  with  those  of  avy  other 
port  of  (he  world.  On  the  conductors  of  these  publications,  great 
Ksponubilities  are  devdved.  Like  sentinels,  they  occupy  imporlnnl 
n<Mts.  They  aland  on  high  ground.  On  every  aide  wide  fielda  for 
observation  ara  spread  out  around  them.  The  whole  World  of  nature 
and  all  the  handy  works  of  the  Almighty,  are  open  to  their  inspection. 
VOL.   V-   ito.   IV,  19 


)vGoo'^lc 


146  £iiropeiut  PeriodUaU  bet/ond  (lie  Ctmga.  Avs. 

But  to  portray  faithfully  the  cbkntctcr  of  all  thew^-delineate  accu- 
rately the  form  and  firaturefi,  the  actions  and  mental  acquisitiona 
(if  tribes  thoroughly  Mvage  or  only  half-civilized ;  to  gain  complete 
command  of  many  and  very  difficult  dialecle  ;  to  trace  out  and  eluci- 
date historical  facia  which  transpired  in  times  lo>ng  gotie  by;  to 
deacribo  the  geographical  boundanei  of  states  and  empires  with  all 
thair  vnriFriea  of  climatr,  soil,  and  products — hie  labor,  hoe  opn*  at. 

1'ite  Prince  of  Wales'  Island  gazetle  is,  we  believe,  the  first  perio- 
dical in  the  Eiiglieh  language,  which  the  traveler  eastward  finds 
after  passing  the  G^inges.  We  have  been  very  anxious  to  obtain 
compleie  files  nf  this  paper;  but  have  succeeded  in  getting  onlv  of 
volume  third,  Nos.  27  to  bi,  from  July  4tti  to  December  26ih,  19»5. 
It  ia  a  large  quarto  of  four  pages,  with  Ihrre  columns  on  ench  ;  and 
is  "printed  and  puUished  by  William  Cox,  Beach  street,"  Pcnang. 
From  ona  of  the  numbera  before  ua,  and  from  the  Singapore 
Free  Press,  it  appears  that  a  newspaper,  called  the  "  Prince  of  Wales' 
Island  Gazette,"  was  first  published  ii)  that  settlement  in  180S,  and 
continued  till  August  1827,  a  period  of  twenty.two  years;  when  thu 
government,  'from  displeaimre  at  some  remarks  relative  to  the  Sia- 
mese treaty,'  withdrew  it^  accustomed  patronage,  and  tb6  proprietor, 
thinking  he  could  not  conduct  the  paper  without  that  eupport,  discon- 
tinued it.  On  the  22d  of  August,  in  the  same  year,  appeared  the  firat 
number  of  the  "  Penang  Register  and  Miscellnny.'*  This  was  a 
weekly  paper ;  and,  nccordinf^  to  the  Singapore  Free  Press,  "was  con- 
ducted  with  consid^rnble  abilitv  and  industry.  Ir  entertained  liberal 
riewR,  and  espoused  popular  interests ;  although  the  editor  appears 
to  have,  in  some  measure,  advocated  the  wisdom  of  imposing  thoao 
realrictions  to  which  the  Indian  Press  was  then  subjected.  It 
was  doomed,  however,  to  an  ephemeral  existenee ;  and  in  the  month 
of  September  1828  expired  under  the  frowns  end  threateiMd  penalties 
of  authority,  (tie  editor  having  been  bold  enough  to  publish,  on  a  se- 
parate slip,  ctvliiin  parographs  of  hia  paper  which  the  ceuwr  had  de^ 
tined  to  oblivion,  ^eing  thus  brought  to  fi-el,  and  perhaps  to  acknov- 
ledge,  the  evil  effects  of  a  system  which  he  had  dorte  something  to 
«ncourage."  On  the  35th  of  October  1628,  came  out  the  first  number 
of  a  new  weekly  publication,  called  the  "  Uoveronient  Gazette,  Prinoe 
of  Wales'  Island,  Singapore  and  Malacca."  It  arose  under  the  imme- 
diate pHtrona<:e  of  the  government,  and  clossd  its  short  career  on  the 
Sd  of  July,  1630,  "when  the  guvernmnnt,  which  had  brought  it  iuto 
life,  wan  Hbtdished."  On  the  SOlh  of  July  1838,  the  first  number  of 
a  second  «  Prince  of  Wales'  Island  Gazette,"  the  oae  now  before  us, 
made  its  Hp[)earance. 

Among  iha  tnpicd  of  local  interest  in  those  numbers  of  the  Gazette 
which  have  rcnched  us,  piracies  and  temperance  societies  are  coMpi- 
euous,  In  (he  number  for  December  26th,  there  is  ft  prospectus  of  a, 
iu>ciety  to  be  called  "the  Penang  nnli-mendictty  and  friend-in.tieed 
Society,"  wherein  it  is  proponed,  that  a  committee  be  appointed  to 
inquire  into  every  case,  and  to  relieve,  in  such  a  way  as  may  seem 
lies),  those  who  are-  truly  needy,  and  thereby  break  up  the  mendicant 

i:..T,r-    b.V^-.00'^IC 


1936.  EwoptM  Periodicals  begond  Uie  Gtugei.  147 

monop<Jy  and  give  &  right  direclioa  to  the  chariiiea  of  the  benevolont. 
The  number  for  Decnmber  ISih,  contains  "A  genvrnl  Rrporl  of  the 
Roman  Cmholic  niiniunary  labota  at  Prince  of  WuIm' Island,  from 
IHiA  to  183!)."  li  app^^nrs  thnt  within  the  Inst  ten  years,  there  have 
been  no  leas  than  seven  hundred  and  fifiy-ntnc  Chini^se  concerted  to 
the  Rrjinieh  faith,  in  Ptiuan^;  and,  siuce  June  1830  about  eighty 
iii6re  at  Baitu  Kawan,  a  district  in  ProvincA  Welleslry.  I(  appears 
also  that  a  female  Asylum  and  a  Chineso  college  have  been  eatab- 
Itslied,  and  some  efTorls  made  to  send  a  mieaion  to  Pulo  Nina.  'HiPse 
measures  kre  sanctioned  and  suslnined  by  the  court  of  Rome  and  by 
a  Society  in  France.  The  Report  makes  honorable  nnentiou  of  "  his 
excellency,  the  late  Lord  Bishop  of  Slum,"  whc  paid  Penang  a  pas- 
toral visit  so  far  back  us  1618;  and  of  the  Rev.  Messrs.  Bouch*  and 
Biihet !  "  the  later  gentleman  is  a  great  Requisition  lo  the  Society  from 
his  knowledge  of  the  Chinese  language,  hnving  been  a  laborer  in  the 
Lord's  vineyard  in  China  for  about  five  years.  His  arrival  in  Penang 
WU9  a  fortunate  circumstance,  as  it  was  very  recently  after  the  dcpar. 
turc  of  the  Rev.  Mr.  Chl^stan  in  May  ]  833,  to  join  his  brother  laborer 
■he  bishop  of  Corea,  Who  lef)  Penang  on  his  mission  to  that  country 
in  1832." 

Tlie  Malacca  Obeerver  and  Chinese  Chronicle  commenced  itn 
career  in  Biiplember  1636,  and  closed  it  in  October  1829.  "This 
wns  very  probably  the  first  newspaper  ever  published  in  thai  vene. 
Table  colony."  It  was  issued  once  a  fortnight  at  the  press  atlached 
to  the  Anglo-Chinese  college:  the  same  press  from  which-was  pub. 
lishcd  the  Indo-Chinese  Gleaner.  See  our  second  volume,  page  166. 
ThR  conductors  of  the  Observer  took  a  very  lively  interest  in  th« 
education  of  the  Chinese.  In  the  number  for  April  lOth,  I6'.27,  page 
lUih,  we  find  the  following  pertinent  remarks; 


learn  to  repent  accuralely  a  book  called  the  classic  of  three  characters,  so 
named  because  every  three  cbaractara  fom  a  complete  sentence.  Aller  he 
is  aufficienily  acquainted  with  the  noDnd  and  forms  of  these  chaTBctere,  be 
proceeds  to  the  Four  Books  which  are  coitipilationa  of  the  aayinga  of  Confucins 
and  Menciue.  It  is  of  so  much  importance  in  the  aystem  uat  tlie  sounds  and 
Ibrnia  should  be  well  remembered  before  any  attention  is  paid  lo  the  senBC, 
that  lenrners  are  compelled  to  repeal  a  book  tiiree  or  four  times  through,  be- 
fore  they  are  tatighi  its  meaning.  Some  allowance  ou^ht  to  be  mode  to  this 
mode  orproceedinfr,aince  there  is  nothing  in  the  form  of  the  chanctertu  indi- 
cate its  sound,  and  it  must  be  learnt  entirely  from  the  lips  of  another ;  but  still 
there  is  a  great  deal  loo  much  bme  sacrificed  to  aonod.  Even  where  tlie  un- 
derstanding and  the  judgment  are  allowed  to  operate,  it  ia  very  problematical 
whether  any  advantsga  resulta  fhim  ao  laborioua  an  ejcerciae  of  [uemory ;  but 
if  the  memory  be  encouraged  to  the  prejudice  of  the  understanding,  conse- 
quences the  most  ruinoMB  to  correct  education  must  unavoidohly  ensue.  The 
comparatively  little  regard  which  the  Chinese  pay  to  the  sense  of  the  autbors 
they  profess  to  teach,  in  the  fimt  instance,  is  a  capita]  defect  in  their  systl^m. 
They  are  not  so  anxinus  to  All  the  mind  with  ideas  as  to  load  the  memory 
with  soiinda  and  crowd  the  imagination  with  symbols.  Ilia  somewhat  singu- 
lar, sincf  the  Chinese  ^re  repitcd  for  their  sagacity  in  conducting  pecuniary 


;.  V^nOO'^IC 


14B  European  PerioikaU  bej/ond  Ae  Gmget.  Atia. 

mttUta,  that  no  provirion  whatsver  1*  made  in  their  acheolii  for  teaching  tbe 
BCience  of  Damben ;  even  their  awan  pmm  is  not  taught  the  boja^  their 
education  cojnprising;  writinaf  and  readinff  onl^.  Abatnct  science  of  any 
description  has  little  or  notEing^  to  do  w:Ui  their  education.  Is  ia  not  that 
their  writisf;!  are  ()«void  of  abstruse  Bubjecta  or  that  thelrkngna^  is  incapa- 
ble of  expit.'Ssing  mstaphyaical  ideas,  but  that  the;  deem  it  more  important 
to  pa;  attcntioo  to  things  of  a  pracLcat  natore." 

Tho  Obaerver  was  ably  conduelnd  on  liberal  principles.  Not  only 
the  cauae  of  education,  and  thn  diffuaion  of  uaefiil  knowledge,  but  (hio 
freedom  of  the  preai^  and  the  abolition  of  slavery,  were  advocated  in 
■trong  but  temperate  tetmR.  The  strenuous  and  unshrinking  zeal  with 
which  the  editor  expoaed  the  ayglem  of  davory—^till  prevailing  In 
Ihat  settlement — "  roused  the  porticular  reeenlnicnt  of  govennnent, 
which,  tn  effect  the  auppresaion  of  the  Observer,  had  recoiuse  to  a 
system  of  intimidstion  and  other  sets  of  petty  tyranny  as  utterly  con- 
temptible as  they  were  finnlly  oSective."  The  remarks  on  slavery 
ereiLted  some  dissatinfactinn  also  among  the  inhabi  a  ts  of  the  sellle. 
ment,  who  were  personally  interested  in  the  case.  Until  the  establish- 
ment uf  the  Canton  Register,  Dr.  Morrison  was  a  constant  contributor 
Co  the  pages  of  the  Observer.  His  communications  conni^tcd  chiefly  of 
notices  of  local  occurrences  and  of  exlrncls  from  the  Peking  Gaietle. 
In  the  number  for  February  12th,  182S,  there  are  some  curious  do- 
lice*  of  "Chinesn  students,"  which  we  quote. 

"  In  modem  times,  there  have  been  several  in  Europe ;  firstly,  Dr.  Hsgef, 
who  perished,  we  beliere,  in  most  DiiBncceMl\il  efforts  to  acquire  patronage 
in  Et^land  and  France  sotne  twenty  years  aga  Secondly,  Dr.  Montucci,  a 
noBt  persevering  veteran  in  Chinese  literature,  who,  after  fighting  hard  with 
Hsger,  retired  to  Prussia,  spent  his  time  and  property  on  Chinese  types, 
sod  projected  a  Chinese  dictionary,  till  the  grave  opened  to  invite  him  into 
it;  then  he  abondoned  bis  Chinese  enterttrise,  renounced  the  dictionary,  and 
sent  to  Eng:land  all  his  materials  for  sale.  Thirdly,  H.  R^usat,  k.  v.  of 
Paris,  a  scholar  and  a  gentleman,  who  has  edited  beautifully  some  old  transla- 
tione  of  Chinese  classics,  new  modelled;  and  has  the  merit  of  Procuring  in 
Paris  a  myal  chair  for  a  profeMor  of  Chinese.  Remusat  has  naif  a  doaen 
pupils,  whose  names  we  do  not  know;  one  of  thens,  S.  Julien,  has  edited, 
under  the  patronage  of  the  English  banker,  H.  Dnuninood,  ee^  (a  most  be- 
nevolent man,  and  we  hope  a  devout  Christum),  the  works  of  Mencius, 
Poarthly,  in  Russia,  the  baron  Schillinf,  patronisMl  by  his  imperial  majesty. 
Fifthly,  the  German  Klaproth,  a  devoted  litemture-monger,  who  knows  the 
titles  and  the  contents  of  a  f^reat  many  booka,  and  tries  to  live  by  hia  cr«ft. 
Sixthly,  Morrison,  the  Chinese  lexicoKrapher,  a  plodding  genius,  who  profes- 
ses to  study  utility  in  his  ijeveral  worb.  Seventhly,  Harehman,  the  Indo-Cbi- 
nese  gleaner,  whose  Clavts  Sinica  and  "Ziuii-njr'e'*  eibibit  volutiility  and 
copiousness.  Eighthly,  Davia,  of  China,  known  by  a  Qiiscellaneous  volume, 
contsining  specimens  (tfthe  Chinese  tuvnl,  drama,  and  proverb,  neatly  print- 
ed by  Murray,  Albemarle  streeL  Fmn  this  quarter  we  expect  something 
good,  ereton;;,  on  Chinese  poetry. 

"We  hitve  omitted  some  names  which  ought  to  have  taken  precedency 
becfluse  we  apprehend  they  have  ebsndoiwd  the  gfood  cause.  We  mean  sir 
fi.  T.  Staunton,  hart,  well  known  in  this  department  by  hiH  trsnxktionof  the 
Penal  Code  of  China.  Next,  Ur.  Manning  many  yean  resident  in  China, 
and  a  constant  student  of  the  Chinese  language;  but  whoee  lucubrations  still 
remain,  it  is  miid,  (unwritten)  in  his  own  cianinmi  ('hineitp  would  cny  in  his 


1636.  European  Periodkatt  Uyond  the  Ganget.  149 

•boUj,"  where  thoy,  very  qnaeriy  to  mort  people,  plv*  the  •est  of  tboogtit 
There  M  UKXher  nunc  now  mm  faj,  di«  late  Dr.  Milne,  whoM  worn  wen. 
miacellaneoiw.  The  haumtl^ooki  of  Holy  Scripture  were  trnwlited  by  bio, 
and  be  wrot«  very  Inminotwly  and  linin«Mively  on  moral  abd  relipotu  aub- 
jecto  in  ChineM.  Hii  tracti  mnain  to  wbataiitUts  thia  remaA.  The  lato 
Hr.  luce  at  Penans,  was  a  V617  fUr  ChiiMM  (Kbolu,  and  Mr.  Medbutat  in  Jan 
if  ■  capital  Fnbkeen  litignisL  io  China,  w«  bear,  they  have  acMne  etudeirta, 
wboee  worka  ha«  not  yet  appeared,  Wid  Aerefow  we  auppreaa  th«r  ntinea. 
Two  or  three  Englisb  are  good  Chineee  acholarK  Two  Americaiw  have 
made  conaidorable  ptotom,  and  one  Dtrtchraan  i*  bopnning  to  learn.  In 
Malacca,  there  are  Hem&  Collie  and  Kidd  well  reraed  in  Chineee.  Mr. 
Thoma,  the  printer  of  Moiriaort  dictiooarr,  trandated  a  Chineee  novel  into 
Engliah  j  the  back  of  which  he  Ubelled  "  TbcsiiB'  Conrtahip.* 

Tlie  proapectiia  of  n  "intended  wofk,"  to  be  called  the  Indo- 
Chinese  Repoeitory,  and  to  be  printed  and  published  by  aubscriplion, 
quarterly,  at  the  Anglo-Chincee  college,  appeared  in  the  Malacca 
Obeerver  of  November  39tli,  1827.     The  following  is  the  Pro^jectus. 

"PablicatioBsof  thia  nature  are  numerouinnd  possessed  of  varied  interest; 
h,  therefore,  aeenu  reasonable  to  expect  when  «  new  one  is  announced,  that 
il  ^HHlld  poasesa  aome  claima  to  origioalitv  01  novelty,  if  its  projectors  would 
secure  the  Mprobation  and  patronage  of  an  intelligent  public  Every  one 
who  iwoes  tJie  prospectus  of  a  new  work  doublless  has  reasons  which  satisfy 
hinwelf,  as  to  tho  probability  ofits  meeting  with  a  favorable  reception,  alth<Ni^ 
he  may  not  be  able  to  perwiade  otheis  10  view  Ihem  exacUy  in  the  sane  li{^t 
as  be  does.  In  I'hoosing  subjects  for  the  amusement  or  instniction  M  the 
public,  erroneous  notions  are  frequently  fbnned  respecting  its  taste ;  hence  in 
this  u  well  as  other  undertakings  ezpenment  is  the  best  criierion  of  merit 

■■  It  is  not  without  feelii^  of  diffidence,  accompanied  by  the  conviction  of 
such  a  work  being  highly  tosirable,  that  propoeals  are  now  made  for  est^lish- 
inif  a  periodical  to  be  denominated  the  » Indo-Chinese  Repository."  The  com- 
natively  little  information  that  hen  yet  been  obtained  respecting  the  Cbinese, 
notwithstanding  the  length  of  time  during  which  Europeena  hive  had  inter- 
course with  them,  seems  in  some  measure  to  jusiify  any  attempt  10  increase 
our  acnuainlance  with  that  Binguiar  and  ancient  people.  It  is  moreover  an 
avowed  object  of  the  college  to  afford  all  poesible  information  on  the  subject 
of  Ullra-Gangetic  literature.  The  Repository  will  comprise  original  essays  on 
ilie  languBce,  philosophy,  manners,  custoins,  and  general  literature  ofthe 
Indo-Chinese  nations,  together  with  such  local  information  aa  may  be  deemed 
new  and  interesting,  U  is  particularly  wished  to  develope  the  mintf  of  China, 
and  discover  as  much  as  possible  the  causes  of  that  uniform  mode  of  thinking 
and  acting  which  the  Chinese  have  adopted  from  time  immemorial,  and  to 
which  thev  still  pertinaciously  adhere  in  spite  of  changes  end  improvements 
around  them,  loformalion  of  political  naturd,  and  of  the  present  system  of 
internal  regulations  in  China,  it  is  hoped,  will  be  from  time  to  time  procur- 
ed and  give  additional  interest  to  the  work.  As  this  people  are  possessed  of 
a  considerable  portion  of  ancient  literature,  translations  will  be  given  of  such 
pieces  of  native  compostion  as  appear  calculated  to  interest  and  gralilj  the 
curious,  and  to  assist  in  investigaUng  the  cauaes  of  those  revolutions  which 
h4ve  taken  place  in  the  government,  and  the  changes  which  may  in  other 
respects  have  been  experienced.  ,     ,.  .     , 

"It  is  desirable  to  ascertain  how  far  their  system  of  political  economy  is  de- 
ducible  from  the  mental  thraldom  in  which  the  mass  of  the  people  have  been 
■o  long  enslaved ;  and  what  peculiar  causes  have  contributed  to  that  ascen- 
dency over  the  minds  rf  their  subjects,  which  the  government  at  present 


;.  V^nOC^IC 


\M  Canpeu  Periodieei*  heyamd  Ae  G^tget.  Ave. 

fomtm.  The  ium  and  cctemaniea  oftbe  Chinon,  wbetlier  civil  at  telipooa, 
poblic  or  privata,  will  claim  our  attentiTe  coaiideratiML 
■The  pnyacton  «f  thia  w«k  will  ittm  it  Uwir  du^  lo  dm  all  popibto 
'    acqniriiu  ■nfbcinatkM  JUonnlive  tftbe  manaan,  ^•lw^^Mna^  &c^  of 
Dtnea.    The  pUn  embmcM  Uw  >  '      •      ■         •    ■ 

^_)iiMofSiam,CochiDchiiia,  JapaivA  

l^atediii  hiaUH7  of  tbeUalaj^  and  collect  whatever  it  intereatiiig  « 


otber  cooDtnei^    The  plan  embiacea  Uw  naUual  and  matal  phet 
"    -i,Cochi-  ''-     •  •--     '- 


the  kingdooM  ofSiam,  Cochinchiaa,  Japaa,  tic    It  is  abo  wiabed  to  inveati- 

..    • f.L.  MalajA  and  collect  whatever  it  intereatiiig  or  coriooa 

i*  danger  indeed  ofpHtpounv  more  than  majr  be  actU' 


reapectingthein.  There  i*  danger  indeed  of  pnpoainK 
ally  raaliwd ;  but  the  pnapect  of  enlai^Dg  the  eatabl 
piceB  of  which  the  preaeot  periodical  la  to  published 


published,  warrant  the  hope  that 
H  nuLV  erelong  be  employed,  who  wiU  tnm  their  aole  lUentiim  to  the  Ian- 
guagea  of  the  conntriea  aronnd  m^  In  the  mean  time,  tbe  utmoat  endeBTors 
ahall  be  (ued  to  oblain  lasialaiice  hwa  those  gentlemen  whoae  aituttioiw  or 
opportunitiea  afford  tiiem  the  means  of  imparting  the  requisite  koowledge. 
Commiinicatians  will  be  thinltfullj  received  in  any  department  of  oriental 
liteiature.  Gorerament  having  evinced  a  laudable  de*ire  to  promote  inqniir 
into  the  intellectual  and  moral  sute  of  neighboring  nations,  it  is  btqwd  a- 
poblication  of  this  nataie  will  meet  with  their  encouragement 

"The  Repoaitoi;  will  contain  occasional  notices  and  reviews  of  such  worha 
as  seem  to  bear  upon  its  peculiar  oliJecL  It  wilt  comprise  sixty  octavo  pages 
closely  printed  on  English  paper,  price  one  Spanish  dollar.  Thx  profiu,  if 
any,  siter  the  eipenaes  of  printing,  paper,  &.C-,  are  defrayed,  will  be  given  to 
the  funds  of  the  Anglo-Chinese  college^  It  is  intended  to  commence  the 
periodical  as  soon  aa  a  sufficient  number  of  subsciibers  is  nbtained ;  and  to 
issue  the  numbera  on  tbe  first  week  of  Jsnuary,  April,  July,  and  October, 
respectively.  Application  may  be  made  to  the  auperintenrients  of  the  col> 
lege,  and  to  the  Editor  of  tlie  Observer,  who  will  fumiab  subscribers  with 
copies  according  to  their  directions,  until  agents  for  that  purpoae  be  pro- 
cured." 

The  intended  work  never  appeared.  However,  we  are  induced  to 
hope  that  Ihe  original  design  of  the  Indo.Oliinpse  Repfwiiorv,  which 
was  quite  like  lliat  nf  ilie  Indo-Chinese  Glenntr,  will  at  length  be 
carried  into  efli-cl.  Thia  we  are  led  to  expect  from  tlie  prriapectua 
<if  a  Magazine,  to  bo  culled  the  Ptriudical  Miscllany  nnti  J^ivenile 
Instruclor,  which  has  recently  ciime  lo  bund,  and  in  wSich  we  find 
the  first  ]rart  of  (hut  issued  in  1827,  copied  verbatim.  -  Tbe  new  pros- 
pectus is  dalnd  Malacca,  April  Idth,  1836;  and,  after  repealing  llie 
lirst  paragraph  of  Ihe  former  one,  quiled  above,  thus  proceeds : 

"It  may  be  affirmed  with  truth,  that  there  never  was  an  age  when  so 
much  was  doing  for  the  advancement  of  the  Redeemer's  kingdom,  and  for 
the  ireneral  goof  of  mankind,  as. Ibe  present:  bo  extensive  is  the  effort  to 
diffuse  abroad  the  knowledge  of  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  snJ  so  various  arc 
the  plans  fraught  with  benevolence  to  man,  that  none,  who  bears  the  nanic 
of  Christisn,  should  reiiiaih  an  uninterested  apectafor;  much  less  should 
any  one  be  ignorant  of  what  is  doing.  And  yet  [h:Tc  is  no  little  danger 
of  bein^  both  uninterested  with,  and  ignorant  of,  what  is  doing,  unless 
the  mind  be  frequently  brought  in  conUict  with  the  varied  object*  of  impor- 
tance, which  engage  the  attention  of  tlie  Christian  world.  Tn  oMcr  to  accom- 
plish tilis  purpose,  aa  well  aa  to  supply  a  source  of  proiiiahle  reading  and 
intcrestiug  instruction  to  our  little  community,  proposals  are  now  made  for 
establishing  a  Magaiine  to  be  denominaleJ  the  Ppriodiral  Miscellany  and 
Juvenile  Instructor ;  lo  contain,  nmong  other  matter,  subjects  of  the  following 


1   V^nOO'^IC 


European  PtfiodUaia  beyond  the  Ganges.  151 


"General  infonnition  concerning  vrtjodb  plans  of  benevolence  in  dif&rpnt 
psnaof  tliti  world;  mattere  of  local  intereM;  roodnti  improveiDenta,  oJcdIk- 
ted  fa>  adTanr-e  the  intersBta  of  mankind;  miscellanea,  reapecling  the  varioud' 
tribes  who  inhabit  the  Malayan  Peninsula,  and  theialaDdaoftheEaatem  Ar- 
cbipelago;  notices  of  recent  oriental  publications;  and  occasioQa]  papers  oli 
'  e  lao^asr  irf' the  east,  partienlBrly  thoee  spoken  to  tdtra  Otm^tg.  The 
ditot  is  full]'  aware  of  the  gre^t  difficulty  of  conductinfr  a  penodical,  su 


that  it  shall  at  once  prove  intereatiiie  and  uaeful :  but  he  has  been  encouraged 
by  the  aasuTsnce  of  the  support  of  friends,  in  the  diachargie  of  his  editorial 
dntiea,  and  by  contributions  to  the  work. — Thnee  persoDs  who  may  be  willing 
to  subscribe  for  one  or  more  copies,  can  send  (heir  names  to  the  Anglo-Chi- 
nese college ;  and  those  frienda  who  may  feel  disposed  to  contribute  to  the 
work,  may  send  their  contributions  to  the  same  place,  addressed  to  the  Editor. 
Each  number  of  the  Periodical  Miscellany  will  consist  of  twenty-four  octai7o 
pages,  pnct  30  cents  ;  and  will  be  published  on  the  5th  day  of  every  month : 
the  first  number  to  be  issued  on  the  5th  of  June  1836." 

The  Singapore  Chronicle  and  CaminerciBl  Register  is  the  next 
work  which  we  have  tu  notice.  For  several  years  it  was  published 
only  once  a  fortnight  and  printed  on  a  quarto  sheet ;  but  in  I'^^O,  it 
appeared  on  an  ex(i>nded  si'ale  and  wa:*  issued  weekly.  Number 
96,  for  November  22t),  1827,  is  the  tarliesl  ono  which  we  have 
seen  ;  and  if  prior  lo  that  date  the  papflr  wis  published  regularly  once 
in  two  weeks,  it  must  have  been  commenced  early  in  the  year  leSfl. 
According  to  the  Singapore  Free  Prcsi,  however,  it  is  now  nenrly  four- 
teen years  since  the  Chronicif!  wus  finit  publishetk  In  the  last  number 
which  has  come  to  hand,  that  of  the  Sd  ultimo,  the  E<litor  says,  »  Wp 
are  at  length  hBp{>y  to  fulfill  our  promise  ofpubtishing  the  Singspore 
Chronicle  on  Euro|>e  paper.  That  it  has  nut  been  mir  fault  we  assure- 
ourselves  of  our  subscribers  believing,  and  that  it  will  not  be  tkeiri  in 
encouraging  our  humble  exertions  we  are  equally  certain,  if  the  ac- 
quisition within  the  present  year  of  onit  third  in  addition  to  the  num- 
ber of  our  list  of  subscribers  be  a  standard  of  their  approbation  and 
support. " 

The  first  number  of  Singapore  Free  Pres*,  Mercantile  .\dvcrtber 
and  Price  Current,  appeared  on  the  Sih  of  Oelober,  183ft;  the  inten. 
lion  of  publiahinff  having  been  previously  announced  to  the  public  in 
the  following  style,  in  the  form  of  a  prospectus, 

"The  Press,  in  order  to  possesa  all  the  advantages  for  which  it  is  intended, 
ought  not  only  to  be  free  from  the  restrictions  imposed  by  authority,  but  at 
the  same  time  exempt  from  the  exclusive  influence  of  mere  individual  or  par- 
ty control.  A  monopoly  of  publication,  when  abused,  is  equally  injurious  with 
either,  and  therefore  opposed  to  all  those  interests  which  a  really  free  press  is 
calculated  In  promote.  We  have  lately  witnessed  the  unjust  exercise  of  sach 
a  monopoly  in  this  settlement ;  and  the  establishment  of  this  paper  will,  it  Is 
to  be  hoped,  secure  those  benefits  which  can  only  be  fully  enjoyed  where 
discussion  is  free  from  all  restraints  except  such  as  are  imposed  by  candor 
and  moral  obligatioa  In  conformity  with  these  principles  the  first  number 
of  the  Singapore  Free  Press  will  be  issued  as  soon  as  a  printing  apparatus, 
which  has  already  been  ordered  from  Calcutta,  can  be  brought  into  operation. 
It  is  not  very  easy  to  delineate  the  exact  plan  on  which  a  newspaper 
commenced  in  this  Mltlement  shall  be  conducted ;  but  the  following  is  offer- 
ed ■*  an  outline  of  the  nutter  which  it  is  intended  to  contain;  namely: 


1   V^nOC^IC 


16'J  Emvpeaa  Periadieali  heycmd  the  Gangtt.  Aoa> 

"iMelUfenee  coniwctsd  with  the  ititeiwta  t^tha  Colon)',  and  ito  ganenl 
eommMcul  ralatkiiM;  miao,  noticM  of  tb*  goMnuasin,  naUraJ  hiMoij, 
ptodticttooB,  &«^  of  the  ndgfaboniif  Dative  rtates;  with  a  lirt  of  Uw  im- 
porta  and  expotte,  remaika  on  tbealaleortiM  mnAet,  and  a  ct^MoiM  PriM 
CuneM.  Itiballbe  [mnted  on  Europe  pajmi^llMMaie  m»  aa  Um  8in- 
faptve  Chnmicle,  th«  Drice  lo  b«  $H  pw  onartnr,  or  if  paid  in  advance,  916 
per  annum.  Ttie  CDoanctin^  of  the  paper  haa  been  Dnoeitaken  by  a  ^cMto- 
nma  of  coBaidenble  experience  aa  an  Sdih^  wIm>  ba»  aectii«d  die  unatanee 
of  seven]  contributora;  and  their  united  emtrts  will,  it  la  ht^Md,  render  tbe 
Singapore  Free  Picas  acceptable  to  tbe  pablic" 

By  (be  united,  and  someliinee  confiicting,  rffbils  of  Ihe  Chronicle 
Mtd  rree  Preao,  the  local  occurrence*  and  interest*  of  Singapore  are 
pretty  fully  and  fairly  represented.  The  editor*  of  both  pnpera  leem 
well  pleased  with  the  support  tbey  respectively  receive  from  their 
friends  and  GorrespondentB,  whe  are  on  their  part,  we  doubt  not, 
equally  well  satisfiiid.  We  marked  several  paragraphs  in  each  paper, 
which  we  intended  to  extract,  but  the  space  allowed  for  this  articla 
forbids  our  doing  an. 

The  Chronica  de  Macao,  the  commencement  of  which  we  have 
put  *'on  rocord,"  holds  on  its  course  prosperously  and  has  now  reach- 
ed No.  14  of  its  second  volume.  Like  the  Singapore  Chronicle  and 
the  Canton  Ret^ister,  the  Chronica  de  Mncno  has  drawn  forth  a  wor. 
thy  competitor;  by  which,  as  in  Die  case  of  the  two  others,  it  is  likely 
to  be  stimulated  and  spured  on  in  its  career.  We  like  to  see  fair  and 
benoruble  competition;  and  if  we  judge  rightly,  there  is  ground 
enough,  and  that  which  ought  to  be  occupied,  toernploy  the  best  efiorts 
of  both  papers.  So  far  removml  as  Mncno  is  from  the  more  busy  and 
Bpirit-etiring  scenes  of  Europe,  it  would  not  be  strange  if  some  of  its 
inhabitiinta,  in  regard  lo  general  information  and  the  most  recent 
enterprises  and  improvemrnts  of  the-  age,  should  not  keep  pace  with 
those  born  and  bred  in  tbe  happiest  regions  of  the  earth.  To  provide 
agniiist  this,  hy  the  wide  and  speedy  difTusinn  of  knowledge,  by  induc- 
ing the  members  of  eociety  each  and  all  to  read  and  think  and  judge 
for  themselv>»,  there  are  perhaps  no  better  menne  than  periodical  pa. 
pers.  Terfect  liberty  of  conscience  and  freedom  of  the  pre**,  we  long 
to  aee  as  fully  recognized  and  as  well  secured  thrnughoul  the  east,  as 
they  now  ere  in  any  countries  of  the  west.  Let  the  truth,  the  wht^e 
(rulh«  and  nothing  but  the  truth,  be  published,  freely,  boldly,  widely, 
and  it  will  triumph ;  it  will  unveil  Ihe  mysteries  of  iniquity ;  it  will 
breiik  asunder  the  bonds  of  tyranny  ;  it  will  bring  consolation  to  the 
oppressed  ;  estaUish  and  strengthen  every  lawful  rule  and  authority ; 
and  hasten  tbe  good  time,  when  all  the  dwellers  on  tbe  face  of  the 
whole  earth,  enlightened  and  renewed  by  Jehovah's  truth,  shall  wor. 
ship  him  as  (heir  God  and  Father,  and  honor  and  love  each  other 
as  brethren. 

The  Macaista  Imparcial,  the  competitor  of  the  Chronica  mentioned 
abnve.  is  a  semi-weekly  newspaper;  the  first  number  of  which  was 
published  June  9th  of  this  year.  On  religious  topics,  a  few  para- 
graphs have  appeared  in  the  Macnista,  upon  which  some  of  our  read- 
ers may  expect  us  to  animadvert.     This  we  chose  not  to  do  ;   though 

i:..T,r     b.V^-.00'^IC 


183*.  Smvpam  Pmia^eda  hei/omA  On  Gttgti.  lU 

oar  rilenoa  most  by  oo  mniim  bo  regarded  u  «|i(>rob«tion  of  them. 
W»  can  eompwi  our  olgeet  bettort  we  thinbt  by  Mrivjng  to  let  onr 
light  ahine,  then  by  beootning  controvertMliali^  becaoM  ollwn  drahn 
tbeir  « cendleetick  and  oil"  poeKaa  inialIibilih^  In  due  time  wo 
•hal)  both  receive  tho  reward  that  ia  tneoL  The  foUowiDg  u  tba 
Pro^iecluB  at  the  Hacaiata  Impareial. 

"Alttoog^  periodicala  are  not  b  ibe  nnmber  of  tboae  woika  which  gita 
ftme  to  or  ImuortaUia  their  waOmM,  yet  the  nttote  of  their  being,  reaem- 
Uiiig  the  rapeatod  fltihea  rf  li^dning,  u  anch  at  to  inatnct  the  people,  to 
direct  Iha  pahlie  opinioi^  to  lay  open  the  eondact  of  gorerameat^  ceif 


into  h^ela  ia  aot  ao  anrtal  u  when  founded  ii 


f )  beoca  originated  the  Hying,  'that  natal  when  nwUed 
ao  anrtal  >•  when  founded  into  type*  f  and  keaee  toe^ 
die  nnreatrained  libet^  of  tba  imM  became  ao  dreaded,  that  lawa  warepro' 
mulntad  to  reetiain  it*  abnaea :  but  whan  ctmfomMd  to  Um  Uwa,  and  CDofined 
to  the  Umita  which  lb<7  preaciibe,  there  can  be  no  doubt  reapecting  the  ntilitf 
of  a  pwiodlcal  to  haman  aeciety,  in  politica,  in  comineice,  and  in  all  ebe  that 
can  Ul  within  tiw  limited  apbm  ofa  eiagle  aheet 

"  Piaiae  be  to  the  invention  of  the  preaav  that  exeellentcoiitTivaace  of  ha- 
mas  Bndarattnding^  diacovOTed  in  the  15(b  century ;  for  by  it  there  waa  caaa> 
ed  tntheeniptreoficienoeareTOlotione(|ualtothatoc«aaioiiedinpo1iticaby 
the  diacovery  of  the  new  irortd.  It  owea  ita  firat  eiiatence,  in  1440,  to  John 
Guttenbeiv  ofSttaaborg,  and  ita  perfection,  in  Mayence,  to  John  FauK  and  Pe- 
ter Schoeffin;  Tltere  haTC  been  aome  who  qoeationed,  whether  tbia  Taloable 


aaid,  it  would  be  necaaiaty  to  bring  under  notice  all  booka,  and  to  analyie 
ereiy  pntductien  rftfae  wiai^  ninntely  diacnaair^  ail  the  Ibougfala  and  ooin- 
kwa  bRN^it  forth  by  all  the  writera  of  every  natitai,  and  age,  a 


ofthiaaitharebeenapnadthmoghoattbeDiuvetaa.    Thia  being  an  impoo' 
atble  and  vain  nndertaking,  let  oa,  without  troubling  ounelvea  aOout  the 


preaa  haa  coirtribntad  to  comiit  laeit'a  habila  aod  to  propagate  err  t  ankong 
natioiiafranagetoageteqiially  certain  it  ia  that  through  Ita  medi  m,uaaft3 
knowledge  baa  been  extended  to  bott  die  neaieat  aod  tk-  moat  r(  'ote  na- 
tiooa;  and  that  U^  haa  bean  ^read  ahioad,  attengthonod,  aod  leaaon 
perfected,  illuminating  by  ita  lava  fielda  of  acieoce  and  arL 

"  Haeao  had  ita  Jouraab  before  the  foteignen  in  Canton  iaauedoheir'a; 
and  DOW  w«  are  to  aend  &rtil)  a  new  one.  Perchance  it  may  not  merit  anch 
ancondnina  aa  tboee  edited  by  Balbi,  nor  be  ao  well  received  by  the  public, 
for  men'a  taataa  are  not  leaa  difibtent  than  their  idiyaiagnKay ;  yet  we  are 
indneed  to  antieipate  a  fovor^le  receptioa  from  the  pubUc,  reabiv  our  hopeo 
on  the  impartiality  we  promiae  to  maintain  in  oar  paper,  oiu  Mthful  notice  of 
pditical  and  doineatie  occurrencea,  as  well  aa  of  the  arrival  and  departure  of 
shipi^  and  <rf(be  ^4cee  of  the  principal  articlea  of  commerRe,  together  with 
the  punctnali^  with  which  we  riia]!  pobltafa  on  evRj  Monday  ana  Thorsday, 


and  all  elae  tMt  can  contribute  to  render  a  paper,  not  connected  with  any 
party  but  that  at  the  tewa,  reapeetable.  All  that  is  tmintereatlng  to  th 
pabUc,  all  that  may  tend  to  agitate  quarrels  (aa  anofiyitioaa  correapondenc 


rerally  doea^  ahalt  find  no  room  in  thia  paper.    We  dedicate  it  iolely  to 
public  welfare  or  M  the  letter  of  Pelican  taye, '  Pela  Ley  t  ptla  Oit]/' " 
Moat  aincerely  do  we  hope  that  all  these  eX|>ectationa  and  premiaeit 
c^cially  with  reqiect  to  impartially  and  truth,  may  be  fully  realized. 

vol-    V.    iro.    IV.  30  iqnr      b   V^nOO'^IC 


154  Anpesn  PtriodieaU  feynuf  ffts  Gmtgei.  kva. 

How  mmoj  periodioak  Maoao  may  h>v«  had  in  former  tinw  w«  hav« 
not  the  nwsiia  (^aacertainiiig:  however)  single  numbara  c^  two  hare 
fallen  in  oar  way  ;  Ibe  first  ia,  «  A  Abelha  da  China,"  No  04,  Sep- 
iwnbar  2Tth,  1833 ;  the  otber  ■■  the  "  Gaxetta  da  Macao,"  No.  I, 
January  Sd,  1834. 

The  Canton  Register,  the  oldeat  mwapaper  in  thia  place,  haa  now 
reached  No.  31  of  its  ninth  volume.  A  few  short  extracta  will  afibrd 
thoae  of  OUT  readers,  who  may  not  see  the  Register,  a  mote  correct 
idea  of  its  maAner  and  sentinienis  than  any  remarks  we  can  main. 
There  are  two  minoTl  points,  however,  to  which  it  may  be  proper  bera 
to  advert.  One  ia  the  style  of  writiog  Chinese  names  :  we  would  not 
write  WiHiam  Walerbouae  in  one  word  thus,  WUhammiterlumte ; 
although  it  would  be  quite  at  correct,  fix  ought  we  can  see,  as  to 
write  Tlkngtmgehing,  instead  of  T&ng  Tingching,  The  Chinese  plsce 
the  surname  first,  the  reverse  of  llw  English  mode.  Quoting  from 
the  Penny  Magazine,  without  correcting  its  errors,  is  the  others  point 
we  bsve  to  notice.  As  it  ia  gonenlly  known  that  the  Editor  of  the 
Register  has  long  been  acquainted  with  the  Chinese  and  their  Ian- 
guage,  whatever  goes  forth  to  the  world  in  his  paper,  respecting  them, 
will  be  received  as  worthy  of  all  credit.  At  first,  we  suppMed  he 
intended  the  quotations  should  be  regarded,  like  the  sUusion  to  How. 
<|ua's  property,  as  •<  mere  jokes."  If  so,  they  are  indeed,  •*  amazingly 
prodigious.''  The  square  pagodas  or  Uuu,  surrounded  with  urns  oT 
bronze;  flag^taflb  used  ss  telegrsphs;  the  bridge  ft940  feet  long  and 
104  broad;  the  immense  number  of  others  thrown  from  mountain  to 
mountain,  with  beams  laid  from  clifi'to  cliff;  the  1400  stone  beams  a8 
alike,  3  paces  long  and  3  broad ;  the  celebrated  city,  the  ancient 
capital  of  southern  China,  having  12,000  bridges;  these  and  a  multi- 
tude of  other  similar  ••  facts"  are  prcNltgious,  aye  •'amazingly  pro- 
digioos,"  We  will  not  at  ureaent,  however,  undertake  to  deny  them* 
thuugh  we  have  no  more  idea  that  t^^  are  true,  than  that  the  forte 
at  the  Bogne  are  in  stength  equal  to  thnse  of  Gibraltar.  The  Editor  nf 
the  Re  ister,  we  trust,  '.riti  pardon  us  for  theee  remarks  on  hi* 
paper,  r  rather  «n  the  errora  of  the  Penny  Magazine,  and  bid  ita 
conductors  to  beware  of  wb&t  tbey  publish  respecting  the  interior  of 
the  "celestial  empire." 

The  three  paragraphs  which  we  subjoin,  taken  quite  at  randoin, 
are  fair  specimens  of  the  usual  style  of  (be  paper.  They  need  no 
comment  further  than  the  remark,  that  the  second  one  was  occaaioned 
by  an  edict  against  the  Vincennes,  belonging  to  the  governineBt  of 
the  Cnited  States,  ordering  her  to  "go  home." 

"tn  c<Hinnencing  anotlier  volume  with  a  new  year,  our  gratefbl  feelings 
lead  UH  to  express  oar  be&rtfelt  thanks  to  the  foreign  community  of  Canton 
for  their  enconrsfement  of  our  humble  effbrts;  we  h<^»e,  indeed,  that  the 
time  is  not  very  <natant,  when  we  shall  have  the  pleasing  ta^  of  c(«ibining 
the  o&tiv*  with  the  foreisn  community  in  our  expression  of  thanks  fbr  their 
liberU  patronage  of  the  &ntOD  Register  and  General  Price  Current  In  bet, 
the  last  publication  is  already  token  by  one  naliva.  The  Canton  Register  is 
no*  in  the  9th  year  of  its  existence ;  but  alas,  ita  early  and  preat  eupponer, 
Uorrison  the  aioologue,  is  no  longer  here,  to  inlona  the  public,  in  its  psges. 


ISM.  JSwopMN  PerioHcaU  ieyutd  At  Cmgm.  ISO 

M  tbs  Iocs]  or  gnwral  »wt  of  Ab  CfainaM  wnpln.  StDI  tlw  Mirrfnf  timM 
of  a  froo  tnda  >;Rein,  wilt,  wm  ■aHgoiiwIr  tntklMfl,  !»•  n  fnitAit  u  new 
Dt«t]b,  in  azUiHum  of  the  tnde,  and  tlumioD  in  th«  fe«1iiw*  and  maDoom 
of  the  (ovenunent  and  peoida  loinnto  ta,  that,  in  doin^  oar  d^y  in  recordin(r 
thnn,  ws  nntura  to  boM  tlut  a  doB  ihuc  of  the  imbBe  laWnat  and  paiiUMM 
wfakh  the  Canton  R«gwer  eschod  and  ei^(7«d  od  iti  fint  eMablnhment,  mO 
atUl  be  eootiiUMd  to  the  Jonrml.  Tbon  b  Me  fitct  which  wa  are  proud 
and  hapi9  to  Mats  tooorraaden;  b  ie  that  the  cimUtioii  (^  the  Register 
ie  incraannc.  Tlus  ia  the  noal  excitiag  «iGeiinfen>ent;  the  aupport  and 
mttverngt  or  oar  ardcM  bopeai  tat  what  the  elapfNOf  of  hande,  waving  of 
A  br  fair  fln|M,  and  tba  beutj  eheara  and  encore*  of  a,/Ut 
_ .  .0  a  nrorite  Actor,  aneh  ie  an  tacreaead  litt  of  Mbeeribeie  to  a 
public  jounaliet,  wboae  lilt  never  «an  be JUI;  la,  then,  (bere  are  no  Umiti 
toUwpablic  patronage,  let  there  be  no  limits  to  die  joomaliMlbopec;  but  at 
the  same  time  let  lum  reniraibeT  be  moat  work  hard  for  edch  distinction,  and 
iherefim  pnt  no  limita  to  Ua  ellbf^  ncv  shrink  tnm  u;  exertion  to  deserve 


MtroDBge 
nandkerchi 


vents  (special  edictn  sj 

„ jd  plwM  oni 

I  Urtoij,  it   beeooMS  i 


*■  l%ese  docnnwnts  (special  edictn  sninst  ships  of  fbreign  fforemmoits) 
.   _    «  ,_.      .    ,  n  record,  sad  time  fcrminj  the  mateoals  of  (ai- 


being  oOoial  and  plued  on  n 


longer  fbreigs  sofnnmeiita  ei«  to  permit 
iosnlt  of  tactilj  receiving  tiwm.  Tbe  blnstering  rodomontade  of  Chiness 
oScem  is  not  ewprinng,  when  it  is  recollectea  bow  tnmelj  not  onlj  the 
fbreign  merchanti  of  all  nstioM^  but  eren  all  foreign  governments,  in  the  per- 
sOH  of  their  commiiBionsd  oScets,  snecnojb  to,  wittent  protesting  against, 
the  inhaepkable  and  insideat  toos  and  eoodnot  of  the  imperisl  and  IomI  gi>. 
veranents  of  Chink  That  soebosrelcMness  of  their  natioMd  ebaractsr  and 
goveramenti,  aoch  n^eet  of  tboir  oomaaivial  intereeti,  and  t^the  livee  asd 
|ni^«r1;f  of  thor  citiisn%  is  higtiljr  dismeelU  to  nUaam  so  powerfhl  ss  Great 
Brioun  and  the  U.  &  of  Amines,  nw  who  are  acqaainted  with  Csntan 
will,  we  think,  denv;  er  who  will  not  oonftss  that,  owing  to  sneb  submissive 
and  negligent  ooHiiBl,  do  ixj  paseae  withont  the  cmtinnaooe  of  the  ftreign 
mde  being  baisrded  ^  tbe  extortiona  of  the  Whanpoa  costam-honsa  (dU 
cei^  and  the  violeM  and  tbe  diieving  eondnet  of  the  WhampcM  villageis, 
Danes  a  diArent  comae  of  oondnet  is  medilf  adoeted  towarda  this  eomitrr, 
the  eikd  of  our  present  r^tima  with  Chins  and  of  tte  position  tS  the  trade 
will  be  fttal  bm  to  Chinese  and  Ibreipterm  A  sbrnggle  moet  erentnally 
come,  the  object  of  which  wiU  not  be  eredilable  to  eitlNT  par^.  and  the  con* 
aeqnent  Tesiuts  will  be  diwstieftgtioi^  suspicion,  bar  and  hatredt  when 
bf  sprtlsd,  jndirioos  and  jut  [nceedings,  a  salisl^etai7  and  becoming 
nndMstaading  ini|^  be  eonHnmiced  wiA  tlus  government  and  people, 
whish  ia  the  eoane  of  time  would  ripen  into  mntosl  reepect  and  esteem  t 
and  nod-wiD,  fliendsh^  ud  aooAdence  wonld  then  be  established  e«  euro 
fbuniatiai .  A  five  itterrammuniestion  would  ensue,  snd  the  religion,  phv- 
losoohr,  and  eeiewie  of  the  outside  natiens  would  (hen  be  reomved  into  to* 
niddla  kingdom*     Pel  fll  Ab.  3,  p.  ft 

"To-morrow  is  the  new-fMi^  day  of  ths  Cbineee  which  they  cell yitM4«s 
n  ■hsad^ay."  Precisely  st  the  In*  s^  or  beginning  of  the  d&y,  after  Riid> 
■iffht,  tber  beihe  tlieir  bodies  in  perfiimed  water,  pat  on  their  best  clothe^ 
■Bd  rsmnlning  at  baaie,wairiiip  the  gedi  and  fliie  off  crackers.  The  Andly 
wonUp  being  orar.tbay  then  ^  to  worship  the  gods  in  the  tomideb  Atdity- 
li^t,  US  fhAern,  mothers,  wivea^  som  and  dAOgnteie,  snd  the  aontsstio  ser> 
vanti^  snd  slaves,  these  wia  tboevt  eonfftatailtie  eaah  other  on  die  Bsw^ear. 
For  seveni  snceiesiva  day^  visits  oTrMoicing  are  made  to  sll  rolMlons 
and  ftiends,  which  are  amtnally  retorasd,  awC  they  invite  eaob  other  to 
indulge  in  tiw )ey  of  the  Amn  \tm,  "the  wine  of  wvrm^."    AQ  Inisinesa  it 

i:..T,r     b.V^-.00'^lc 


156  Biavpeait  Periodkalt  hegomd  Ac  Gmngtie.  AtPO. 

•topped  fM"  wvenl  days,  tad  til  abutdon  thenaalvM  to  ideaaare  in  tbe  waj 
thejp  like  beat  From  the  yuta-ttai  to  the  Sth  of  tb«  nwon,  luck*  di;B  ue  cho- 
•en  to  itupend  flower-Iuiterna  on  the  honsee  ind  templei^  it  wuch  ceremon; 
the  heU  uid  clamor  are  great  If  partuenhipa  ars  to  be  diatolved  or  MX' 
thMi  diacbwged,  it  ia  done  in  the  fint  moon.  On  tbe  WMni-to*,  a  little  nin, 
or  a  north,  %  weet  or  an  east-north  vind  [N.E.},  ai«  all  happy  pro^ooatica ; 
but  a  south  wind  ia  deemed  unlucky.  An  eaaterl;  wind  brmga  mii,  and  a 
north  wind,  cold  weather ;  the  cold  m  an  indication  of  the  wanuu  of  the  enau- 
ing  aprin^  eeaaon.  On  the  firM  day  of  the  jeu,  tbej  begin  weighing  water 
and  continoe  weifhing  for  twelve  ancceamTe  dava.  If  the  water  ia  heavy, 
there  will  be  mucb  lain,  if  l^t,  the  aeaaoa  will  be  dry.   The  cuatoma  of  the 

'"     "     ™-'t(»o  informant — are  ao  " *'""*  '"  '"  ' "■'" 

FoL  9,  Ab.  7,^.36. 
The  Canton  Pre*  waa  commenced  in  September,  1836;  and  ite 
first  nnd  aecond  numbers,  on  their  appe  uancc,  were  duljr  noticed  in 
our  pages.  It  hu  now  reached  No.  47  of  its  fint  vcJuine.  Like  tho 
Rtrgiiter,  it  is  accompanied  by  a  Price  Current,  and  occupied  chiefly 
with  lopica  man  or  l«aB  connected  with  commerce.  Tumduy  \m  th« 
publication  day  for  tbe  Register ;  and  Saturday  for  the  Press.  In 
order  that  this  peper  also  may  speak  for  itself,  we  will  xive  two  or 
three  quotations.     In  his  paper  for  Saturday,  Fdmiary  6tb,  the  Edi> 

"  Tbe  editorabip  of  this  paper  has  changed  hands,  of  which  circumstance  w« 
avail  ooiaelvea  of  the  earbest  opportunity  to  give  information  to  our  raadeia ; 
a  kind  of  programme  may  be  expected,  aa  to  ttte  prineiplea  on  <  ' '  '' 
Mr  will  in  fiitnre  be  conducted,  we  proceed  to  lay  it  beion  the  pi 
isour  belief  that  the  freemde  with  Quna,beinc  open  to  all,  we  should 


ihe  paper  will  in  fiitnre  be  conducted,  we  proceed  to  lay  it  Mon  the  public. 
"It  IS  our  belief  that  the  freemde  with  Quna,beinc  open  to  all,  we  should 
allow  it  gradttally  to  eucraacb  upon  a  great  many  of  Uie  regulations  which 
the  Chinese  have  hitherto  more  or  leaa  strictly  enforced  in  order  to  pcvent 
any  connection  with  fereigneis  not  absolutely  neccsmr;  to  the  poiposea  rf 
commerce.  Our  intercoarae  which  the  Chinese  is  already,  though  it  is  only  two 
yean  since  the  company's  monopdy  ceased  to  exist,  ranch  more  eitei»ve 
than  it  has  hitherto  been,  owing  to  a  greater  number  of  veaaels  visilinf  brth 
Wfaampoa  arkd  Lintin;  and  there  being  no  surveillance  on  the  part  of  the  Brit- 
ish to  keep  up  a  monopoly,  the  opportunities  ofiered  to  the  Chiness  to  evade 
the  regulationa  of  the  cc^ioag  are  mnch  more  frequent  than  before,  and  the 
Chinese  are  apecalattve  enough  to  avail  themselves  of  them,  and  to  cany 
on  an  extensive  trade,  against  the  oppresaive  laws  of  the  country,  aided  in  so 
doing  by  the  comiptea  revenne  officers,  who  seem  to  bold  their  offices  on 
such  precarious  terms,  that  being  liable  to  be  turned  off  at  any  time,  they  are 
determined  to  "  make  hay  whilst  the  snn  shines,"  and  this  illicit  trade  gives 
them  ample  opportunities.  It  is  to  be  auppoeed  that  a  nation,  agricultun^ma- 
luifacturing  and  commercial,  each  in  an  eaiineat  degree,  and  on  that  accoant 
more  advanced  in  civiliuition  than  any  other  Asiatic  people,  will  soon,  if  they 
do  not  already  see  that  tbe  many  reatTictioDa  on  their  intercourse  with  for- 
eignera,  imposed  by  a  despotic  government,  and  enfiMced  by  a  set  of  offices* 
as  veii^  as  possible,  cannot  tend  to  its  own  advancement;  and  as  tbe 
intercourse  of  the  Chinese  with  foreign  nstions  ie  becoming  every  day  mcMV 
frequent,  and  in  consequence  offers  more  difficulty  to  the  fitivernment  to  |n«- 
vent  or  at  least  restrict  it  as  hitherto,  they  will  become  bolder  in  their  eva- 
sions of  the  oppressive  lawa,  and  will  make  ccoiman  cause  with  the  foreigners 
and  perhaps  ultimately  entirely  throw  off  the  yoke  nnder  which  they  labor  for 
the  oeneht  of  their  TsTtar  oppressors.  Thus  we  may  see  within  a  ahMt 
time,  that  our  intercourse  with  the  Chinese  will  be  on  a  moch'better  footing, 
bv  the  simple  but  active  means  of  self-interest,  than  it  could  possibly  be 

i:.qnr-.    b.V^-.00'^IC 


1880.  Enrcpeaa  PtriodieaU  hofond  the  Gangei.  167 

by  taj  coercive  nmuM,  wbmeby  not  on);  mu;  innocent  lire*  unon^  Ike 
CbiaMe  may  be  loet,  but  tbej  me;  aieo,  for  a  pniod,  at  iMit,  atop  all  inter' 
eoorea  and  timde  with  tbem,  and  endangOT  the  Utm  and  pr^ettjr  of  a  frut 
many  pMceable  BritJali  mbiMta,  wboae  enterpriainf  o 

richei  tbeir  own  cciintr;.    We  ahall  Mt  at  preiMit  in 

injnatice  of  ut  aimed  afgraaaioo  to  force  oar  meadriiip  npon  a  netioii  wbkh 
belierea  itaelf  to  poaaan,  and  ma;,  for  oa^t  we  know  to  tM  contntrj,  poaeeaa 
■officient  TMoarcei  to  bie  able  to  iaelite  il*elf  IVam  the  rest  of  the  iiihabitanta 
of  thia  ^obe,  laavii^  Ibia  aubject  tot  Atture  Miberatioii  in  our  paper,  adding 
now  onlf,  fliat  we  beliere  that  tbe  Mme  object  will  be  gained,  and  in  a 
mach  better  manner,  by  allowinf  cnmneree  gndoally  to  overeonie  tboae 
obataclea  and  prejndkw,  which  hare  Ufteito  rendered  a  rmdence  in  China 
to  a  fMcigner  verr  galling,  and  fl«qtientl;  degraded  him  in  hi*  own  opinkm. 


"  On  politiGa  at  bonie,  we  have  Httle  to  aaj— being  •>  remote  fran  tbe 
■cene  of  action,  we  ahal)  limit  oniaelvea  to  pve  ennctB  from  tbe  Ennne  and 
other  papera,  and  to  acqnaint  oor  raaden  wilb  tbe  late4  »•*■  fttm  aaait. 
Onr  altentieR  wiD  be  puticiilarlj'  directed  towardi  obtaining  and  gifiog  local 
news,  to  make  oor  readera  acquainted  with  Cbineee  nannen,  and  to  keep 
tbem  infonned  of  anytkiiv  bapjwninp  here  that  may  be  of  intereet  even  at  a 
diannee.  TogiveaanraebinfonnatMiiaa  we  riiallbe  able  to  c(^eet  on  the 
Philippine  talaMi^  Indian  Arehipelagov  utd  otbn  eeatera  ialaada  and  New 
Holland,  will  be  oor  e^tecial  care.  Tbe  commereia]  part  of  dot  inftnnation 
will,  M  herMoftre,  be  collected  with  the  gieatMt  care  and  attenti«i,  atid  we 
bope  that  oor  pricea  corrent  will  continne  to  be  ipprored  of.  In  eonelnnon, 
we  beg  to  aaawe  oor  raadeia,  tint,  whether  or  not  oor  eSbrts  meet  with  their 
qiprooatioii,  weeball  devoteoor  beat  nerticHM  to  thia  pap<n',andif  weftJlin 
our  endeavora  to  pleaa^  to  attribote  it  to  want  of  abiUty  and  lo  any  other 
fitult  which  we  can  eoiTecL"     VoL  1,  JVk  9^  f.  laa 

The  eecond  extract,  and  th«  laat  which  our  limibi  will  admit,  refei 
chiefly  to  the  free  trade,  showing  that  "none  of  the  evU  conae 
qoencee,  predicted  by  thoae  who  had  enjoyed  the  eweeta  of  the  moDCh 
poly,  have  yet  become  appsrenL" 

"Aa  fiv  aalhendly  and  nninteTTTtpted  intercoom  whh  the  Chineae  ia  con- 
cerned, we  have  ahewo  thai  the  free  trade  ifsteiB  haa  worked  well,  bm  it 
were  to  be  wiabed  that  it  were  relieved  ttoa  flte  afaacklea  which  now  oppreaa 
it ;  partly,  in  the  dwpe  of  immenae  dntiee  in  En^and ;  panly,  in  compeny'a 
nndinwaed  etock  of  teae;  and  par^,  in  the  ah^e  of  the  £aet  India  compa- 
ny'* finance  cimnrittee  bem.  In  a  formef  paper  we  have  already  observed 
that  low  tetui,  and  on  inch  of  which  the  bulk  of  teaa,aliipped  to  England  c< 


1,  the  duty  Do<r  levied  amoaiMB  lo  300,  but  generally  to  ilOO  per  ceM.  on 

prime  coat,  and  that  on  veiy  few  of  the  finest  qualities  tf  tea  only  the  duty  ia 
100  per  cent,  or  less.  It  ia  tree  that  the  consumption,  owing  to  the  mubh 
cheaper  priceB  at  which  tbe  importer  now  aells,  though  the  duty  be  about  the 
same  per  pouiid,  has  already  increased  a  little,  but  there  can  be  doubt  that 
it  would  soon  amoant  to  double  its  pieeent  quantity,  were  the  duties  the  same 
per  centage,  ny  about  lOOpsr  eent  on  tbe  aale  price,  m  thev  were  dnrinc 
the  time  of  the  monopiJy.  The  preeant  high  duties  alone  would  have  leaaened 
the  profits  the  fi«e  trader  expected  to  make,aB  the  importation  exceeded  con- 
siderably tbe  consumption,  but  the  grmt  cause  of  M  of  prices  and  ■batinence 
from  specnUtion  in  England,  is  tbe  still  nndispoeed  of  stock  of  tbe  East  India 
cvnpany,  which  at  the  end  of  hurt  year  amounted  to  upwards  of  twenty-five 
milliani  of  pounds,  and  which  might,  arcording  to  the  East  India  dirmstor^ 
fancy  or  whim,  be  either  partly  or  at  once  thrown  upon  the  msAet,  thereby 
depressing  prices  at  their  till,  tJid  diafaeajtenlng  cajntaliste  from  laying  out 


X  V^nOO'^IC 


Emnfeam  PtrioHeeia  iegomd  Om  Gtmgt*.  Aim. 


Anr  hoda  in  Uk  Bpecabtioai.  Tha  ir  , 
i—JmIh  f miiiniitini  mi  ■rriwini  of  HniiiiiHthnlWirnirf'lhiiiirtntfriMilhg 
•boTC  noM,  aad  be  bcdnf  onwiUiw  or  nnable  la  prakof  liM  riA  onder  McJi 
dtcnnNtaacM,  pwiiii  tfeialecf  hMUM,M»dMU*— wait  l»  himTy  k— l 

■The  abiffiaf  oiftfad  in  the  IM  tnida  under  tiw  moBopakj,  afenged 
•hoot  ftifiOO  IMM  per  umiu^  sod  em^qfad  elMot  twen^-fitnr  sr  twetrij-u 
iUpa,  Duinf  (be  lint  jreer  oTtbe  free  tnde  eBdinc  oh  the  ZUt  of  Uare^ 
■E^-eereD  •h)|N  loaded  at  Whsmpoe,  lermbmof  34^63  Imm^  and  doriaf 
the  Mcopd,  BO  loM  tfau  eijfb^-tkree  aSipe  of  41^  tow  rv^er,  Aaa 
ibewnif  an  incieaae  of  iUppug  apoD  the  moBopcdj  trade  of  UUSS  toH  ue- 
nge  darinf  the  fint  two  years.  In  Ibeee  none  of  tbe  ibipa  canying  BritiA 
■anwlacliuaa  or  eMteni  produce  to  Cbina,  and  diacbaiviiig  at  If  aeao  and 
lintin,  witboot  cmiiDg  to  Wbampoe,  are  incloded ;  and  tbeea  likewiee  ben 
been  mach  moie  naiDerooa,  dorinc  the  laet  two  jeaie  than  befitn^  not  are  the 
KMiDlij  abipe  with  cotton  fi«n  Bwebay,  Caknlta,  and  Hadrae  coonlei 

"Tbe  exports  of  teaa  b>  England  einr-e  tbe  Hade  w«e  thrown  open  {SM 
Apiil  1034,)  op  to  the  prenent  momeot,  hnn  aoMnnted  to  Ibai  96k7V7,390{ 
and  thoae  in  tbe  laet  seaMtt  onlr  op  to  tbe  nreomt  lime  to  lbs.  45,731496^ 
or  Ibii  l,M6y66S  lesa  than  inUieseaMn  befetolaatjnoi'iBitpnb^tle  ibat 
befbie  the  new  crop  cornea  in,  an;  more  will  go  to  Ei^amd,  aince  few 
teas  are  now  in  die  nwfcet,  and  no  diip  laid  ml    The  average  priee  of  tbe 

lest  sBMon's  leas,  taking  the  Cmua  Conwieieial  Price  Quteat  aa  gr" 

find  lo  be,  a  fiectian  men  Ibao  94  taeb  per  peenl,  producing  f        ' 
er  •11,480,636,  or  at  tbe  exchange  cf  4a.  lOd.  £a,774iw. 
with  bow  mucb  mon  vigor  the  ftee  traden  haie  entered  into  ti 
was  shown  under  tbe  cooipanf,  when  the  capital  eaoplojred  in 
tea  in  tbe  year  1887-^  did  not  exceed £l,9eM19l orneai 

lem  thus  what  is  now  engaged  b  (he  trade.    The  pmchase  s 

Iba  last  season  of  tea  for  the  Britisb  maifcet,  was  attdj  aa  moch  aa  tbe 
)HOceeda  of  the  annual  sales  of  the  company'e  leea,  including  their  enonxae 
profits  as  we  find  them  to  ba*e  aoiounted  in  1830  to  £3^034,138  only. 

*  Swely  the  Britiab  Bvremment,  sering  what  an  inuMnea  cental  is  tm- 
^ed  by  its  subjects  m  earning  m  «  tnde  froan  which  tbe  tteesniy  de- 
rives so  great  a  reremie,  the  duties  on  tea  amoiinting  to  neariy  one  in 
every  foorteen  pounds  of  tbe  whole  revenue  of  Great  Britain,  ot^tbt  to  do 
eocnetbiiig  inwvda  removing  the  difficultiee  which  now  prevent  Ihia  tndo 
livni  bccinning  as  flourishing  as  it  uigfat  bev  and  lower  tbe  rate  (tf  dutiea,by 
which  the  revenue  would  nubebly,  not  inly  not  be  prejudiced,  but  even 
benefited  as  to  incraaae  of  coneumpuon  must  DeceMarify  be  tlie  rnnsn 

Twelve  dollars  per  unnum  may  seem  b  high  pric«  for  n  weekly 
f«per,  like  the  Canton  Regieter,  or  Presa;  but  when  their  necessaiy 
esaeneei  are  brought  into  the  acenunl,  it  wilt  be  seen  that  neither  of 
theee  papers  can  at  present  be  aftbrded  for  a  less  sum,  or  even  for  so 
email  a  one,  as  that  at  which  they  are  now  sold.  TIm  expenses  <^  tbu 
two  papers,  with  Iheir  respective  price  currents,  must  be  nearly  the 
•ante  in  each  case,  and  cannot  be  fnr  from  (be  following  eatimatet  per 
uealh: 

Interert  on  original  capital,  say  tSOOO 90.00 

Wear  and  tear  of  macbirwry,  ropura,  &e 90.00 

Rent  of  bouse,  office,  &c .....iSOiOO 

PreMmen,  and  coolie^ 19.00 

LAmpe,  oil,  &c 104)0 

Coraposilora'  wages,  moie  or  leea,  ley 10000 

Paper  for  printing  and  writing, 10.00 


1   V^nOC^IC 


1830.  Eunpaan  PttmUcaU  Uymtd  the  Gaigti.  IftS 

If  to  thif  mm  S36,  mnUipliBd  by  12^43700  per  buduid,  w«  mdd 
only  92000  Tor  editorisl  aervicei,  the  total  of  (4T00  will  K>incwhat 
simmI  the  income  of  aither  of  Iheae  papen.  The  robKription  liat  of 
tbe  Regiater.  we  are  credibly  iBforined,  ahows  thai  ebout  380  copies 
Km  eent  out  weekly  from  Ibe  office—lo  tbe  Streiti  of  Mekcca,  to  the 
diSereitt  Indian  preetdeDcies,  end  to  ■eretal  of  the  cbief  commercial 
eitiee  in  Great  Britain  and  in  the  United  Slatei;  end  about  83S 
copiee  of  tbe  Price  Current  are  iuued  weekly  from  the  ofiice  of  the 
Register,  at  9S  a  ct^y  per  annum.  But  several  copiei  of  tbe  Regis- 
ter and  oftlio  Price  Current  are  eent  gratuitously  or  in  cjichaDse  for 
other  papera.  We  auppoeo  that  two  hundred  and  seveoty.five  of 
each,  912  for  the  enet  and  9ft  for  the  olbcft  per  annum,  giving  a 
yearly  return  c^  B46T5  will  fully  cqoal,  perbapa  exceed,  tbe  actual 
remunerative  number*  of  the  Canton  Register  and  General  Price 
Current.  The  circulalion  of  the  Canton  Press,  and  its  "  Commercial 
Price  Current,"  they  having  been  commenced  within  the  last  twelve 
months,  must  be  stilt  less.  Thn  statement  does  not  include  re. 
eeiple  for  advertisements,  &c.;  and  though  not  minutely  accuiatr, 
shows  that  the  price  of  these  publications  is  aa  low  as  the  ctr. 
cumstances  of  the  case  will  allow.  Moreover,  the  titualiaa  of  an 
Editor  of  a  public  journal  in  Canton  is  by  no  meane  (be  most  agree- 
able that  can  be  imagined.  Cut  off  from  all  civilised  society  except 
a  small  community  of '  bachelors'  like  himself;  having  no  intercourse 
with  tbe  native  lohsbitsnts  at  their  homes  in  thoir  social  relatione, 
and  no  access  to  their  public  institutions  or  courts  of  justice  ;  without 
any  maito  or  dispatches,  besidoa  those  which,  end  frequently  at  very 
long  intervals,  come  from  beyond  aea ;  watched  and  guarded  as  an 
enemy  or  an  unruly  animal  by  the  servants  of  the  police ;  confined 
to  the  walla  of  the  "  thirteen  fsctories,"  except  on  a  few  special  occs. 
nona,  when  for  health'a  sake  he  is  allowed  to  go  abroad  and  be  called 
fankied  by  every  one  he  meets;  with  no  earthly  security  for  his  per* 
■oa  or  property  beyond  the  good-witt  of  a  time.aerving  magistracy  ; 
ever  liable  to  wound  the  feelings  of  his  best  friends  by  telling  too 
much  or  too  little  of  the  truth  ;  never  secure  from  being  harsaaodr 
vexed,  censured,  flattered,  and  cajoled; sometimes  called 'able'  and 
'erudite;'  again  denounced  as  the  mere  ■'tool  of  a  party;  in  these 
circumsfancoa  the  task  of  an  £ditor,  as  such,  however  important  in 
itself  considered,  is  truly  "an  ungracious  one,"  and  ought  not  to  bs 
entirely  overlooked  in  estimating  the  cost  of  a  public  journal. 

Having  detained  our  readers  so  long  with  remarks  respecting  th« 
other  publications,  those  concerning  the  Repository  shall  be  Inief. 
Of  the  first  volume  there  were  printed  400  copies ;  of  the  second,  400  ; 
of  tbe  third,  800  ;  of  the  fourth*  1000  ;  and  thus  far  one  thousand  of 
the  fiflh.  The  number  of  pages  in  the  1st.  was  513  ;  of  the  3d,  970  : 
and  of  the  3d  and  4lh,  each,  684 ;  giving  a  toUl  of  23Se  clusely 
printed  octavo  peges ;  each  vdume  has  been  accompanied  with  an 
index.  The  price  of  the  first  and  second  volumes  was  $6  a  copy, 
unbound  ;  the  price  of  the  subsequent  ones  has  been  only  half  that 
sum.    Of  volume  1st,  no  copies  remain  on  band ;  of  the  3d,  there  are 


;.  V^nOO'^IC 


ISO  Sttmtfu  kutorif.  Atro. 

13;  of  the  third,  ^IS;  and  of  the  fourth,  SOO.  The  present  circu- 
lation m  China  is  300  copies ;  in  Manila,  IR  ;  in  Sandwich  Islands, 
18  ;  in  Singapore,  IS  ;  in  Malacca,  6  ;  in  Penang,  6 ;  in  Balavia,  H  ; 
in  Slam,  4  ;  in  Sydney,  New  South  Wales,  6 ;  id  Burmah,  8 ;  in  Run- 
ga.\,  Nip&l,  and  A's&m,  T  i  in  Ceylon,  3  ;  in  Bombay,  II ;  in  Capo 
Town,  South  Africa,  4;  in  Hamburg,  ft;  in  England,  40;  in  Ama- 
ricn,  154  copies;  this  gives  a  total  of  515  now  aent  oal  from  th« 
oBice  monihly  ;  about  one  fifth  of  these,  howevw,  ar«  lent  gratuitously 
to  public  Institutiona,  Journals,  &c. 

Hereaficr,  as  hitherto,  so  long  aa  It  shall  be  our  duty  to  conduct 
the  Repositorj",  we  will  endeavor  to  lay  before  oor  readen,  from  month 
to  month,  the  moat  valuable  information  we  can  collect.  In  the 
courae  of  our  work,  we  have  already  noticed  a  great  variety  of  tab. 
jecta,  but  have  exhausted  none ;  while  a  multitude,  and  many  of  them 
of  great  importance,  remain  wholly  untouched.  A  great  deal  more 
information,  and  that  which  is  more  definite,  showing  more  accurate- 
ly and  minutely  what  the  Chinese  government  and  people  are  in 
every  respect,  is  greatly  needed,  especially  at  the  present  time  when 
the  nations  of  Christendom  are  biginniitg  to  think  on  their  relations 
with  this  empire.  Wc  hope  the  Repoeitory,  in  due  time,  will  embody 
all  the  most  important  narratives  snd  facts,  worthy  of  being  placed 
on  record,  respecting  the  jurisprudence  of  the  Chinese,  their  sys- 
feme  of  education,  domestic  habits,  social  intercour^  public  and 
private  manners,  religious  and  auperatious  riles,  history,  arts,  &c. 
Surely  the  time  must  come,  soon  we  hop<>,  when,  the  condition  of  this 
empire  snd  the  character  and  wants  of  its  inhahitanis  being  much 
more  accurately  known  than  they  now  are,  the  nations  of  Christendom, 
banded  together  to  keep  the  peace  of  the  world,  each  preferring 
each  in  honor,  and  all  acting  in  regard  to  all  on  the  golden  rule — will 
rise  in  that  true  simplicity  and  dignity  which  ought  to  characterize 
the  children  of  the  King  of  kings,  and  strive  together  to  elevate  the 
Chinese  to  a  high  rank  in  the  great  family  circle  of  enlightened  and 
friendly  nations. 

F.  8.  Bioee  writiDf  the  foregoing,  new  demandi  hiTB  been  receind  fi>r  the 
B«poailory,  not  only  for  bsok  volumci,  but  tin  for  the  preient ;  these  demands 
Kill  increaae  tbe  cicalation  la  more  thxa  81)0  copies,  monUily. 


Art.  II.  Siameu  Hittoni!  naiuxt  emtiuMd,  ginng  an  aoeomt 
of  the  SiaiMte  wart  dvring  the  year  gOft  of  thtir  era,  or  tim 
year  1535,  a.  d.  By  a  Correspondent. 
SiAKE-K  BRA,  B05.  The  king  of  Pegu  remarked,  '  formerly  1  marched 
to  HiFim  ivilh  30,000  men,  and  proceeded  even  to  the  vicinity  of  the 
city  wall,  (0  a  place  called  Lum[rfi,  and  nobody  came  fijrth  to  molest 


1   V^nOO'^IC 


18S6.  Skmete  HiMlarjf.  191 

iiM.  But  my  fucu  w«re  too  smBll  Tor  a  protracted  siege ;  and  if  I 
go  now  with  ten  tiinee  tin  nnniber,  I  ahall  ttien  doubthsw  iiiccMd  in 
taking  Siam.'  With  thia  draign,  he  levied  300,000  troopa.  700  ele- 
peanta,  3,000  horaea ;  gave  his  viceroy  charge  o{  the  adraoce  body ; 
the  governor  of  Prome  waa  to  command  the  right  and  Ml  winga  of 
the  army  ;  and  the  governor  of  Baaaein,  tlie  rear.  On  Sunday,  the 
Sd  day  of  the  waxing  of  the  3d  moon,  in  Ibr  aflernoon,  the  king 
being  arrayed  in  all  bia  insignia  of  mililar}'  glory,  mounted  on  a  male 
war  elephant,  named  the  <  Earth  Leveller,'  capariaoned  with  royal  mag- 
nificence, thti  army  being  alt  drawn  up  with  the  utmoat  order  and 
preciaioD,  Hogs  flyingi  and  every  thing  in  roadineas,  at  a  propitioua 
mnroent,  the  head  aatrologer  atTuck  the  mighty  gong,  whervupon,  with 
all  manner  of  powerful  and  delightful  music,  the  march  from  Pegu 
waa  commenced,  and  vigoroudy  continued  for  seven  days,  till  Ibey 
arrived  at  Moktama  (Martaban)  by  way  of  Saroi.  At  that  time,  a 
letter  arrived  at  Kiyachontaporii  saying  that  the  guanla  bad  gained 
intelligence  from  Cboiyat  that  the  Pegnan  king  had,  by  a  march  of 
•even  days,  reached  MtJitama  and  there  reioaioed. — The  prince  Ma- 
hjl  Chakrapat  cauaed  all  the  familjei  of  Trichatwa  and  Iho  surround- 
ing regiona  to  remove  for  safety  to  the  city,  and  sent  word  to  Pitsa- 
nulok  that  if  the  Pegiian  army  should  enter  Siam,  prince  Thamma 
r&ji,  should  collect  all  the  forces  of  the  north,  and  intercept  them. 
He  then  ordered  Phayfc  Chakri  to  pitch  acamp  at  Sumpli  with  15,1)00 
men,  wearing  red  jackets  and  red  cape.  The  dragon  prince  (Pliayi 
Nikb)  was  then  a  priest  in  the  wat  which  is  called  the  golden 
mountain.  He  left  the  priesthood  and  erected  fortifications  for  the 
protection  of  the  flotilla,  eztpnding  from  the  wat  of  Iho  g<^den  moun- 
laia  to  the  wat  of  the  jungle  Pdn.  All  the  people  beg^  him  to 
dig  a  trench  outside  of  the  works  for  the  further  protection  of  the 
btMta.  This  waa  bonce  called  the  canal  of  the  dragon  prince  (Pliayi 
Nikh).  The  nobleman  Mahjiseni  raised  (brtificatiom  with  10,000 
men  at  Bidokmai,  (or  the  village  of  flowers,)  having  a  thick  battle. 
ment  in  front.  His  men  wore  green  jackets  and  caps.  I'hc  Phra. 
klang,  having  10,000  troops,  established  himself  at  Champi.  Hia 
men  were  arrayed  in  black  jackets  and  black  caps.  All  manner  of 
preparations  were  made  with  great  vi^r.  The  king  of  Pegu  passing 
Kiyachontaptiri,  marched  towards  Siam,  and  on  Saturday  the  5lh  of 
the  waxing  of  the  4th  moon,  pitched  the  first  division  of  hia  army  at 
Kumduang.  The  division  under  the  viceroy  at  Phaniat :  that  under 
the  governor  of  Prome  a(  a  new  town  called  Mekh&myong:  that  under 
the  governor  of  Baseein  in  the  plai'na  of  Brachh^t. 

On  the  Sunday  morning,  the  Gth  of  the  waxing  moon  4lh  month, 
priiKe  Mah&  Chakrapat  designed  to  march  out  and  try  the  strength  of 
the  enemy  on  the  plains  of  the  golden  mount  lin.  He,  therefore,  to- 
gether with  his  queen,  arrayed  in  the  habiliments  of  war,  and  two 
{;enemb  R^tnesawan  and  Mahinto  r&jd,  miiunted  their  respcclive 
Hephanis,  and  at  a  propitioua  moment,  aa  notified  by  the  royal  nstro- 
I'ljirr,  the  gon^,  drums,  and  trumpets  iiiaHe  Hie  welkin  resound,  as  » 
sigdul  i'it  marching ;  whcrii]MHi  the  king  com iiw need  hia  iiiuveiiicuib, 
VOL.  V.  so.  iv.  ai 

i:.qnr-.    b.V^-.00'^lc 


163  Siamat  HtMory.  Ave. 

(akiag  with  him  liis  Iwo  sons.  The  eloplwnU  rushed  on  with  fury  bnr- 
ii^  ««tch  «  roan  amied  with  *  musket  mounted  on  bia  Deck,  while 
tbe  foot  •oldien  marched  on  with  ewonb,  ahiekk^  ipeen^  utd  guns, 
in  rear  and  froot,  on  both  Uw  right  and  left.  'Hm  Iramplii^  of  nen 
and  ekphantt  made  a  notae  tike  an  earthquake.  Tbey  ountinued 
their  march  to  Kokphayi.  When  the  P^uane  aaw  this,  tbey  convey, 
ed  ioteltigence  or  all  to  tlwir  soTereipi.  He  replied,  '  without  doubl, 
it  mmt  be  Mnnit  Chakra|>«t  coming  forth  (o  have  an  elephant  fight  ;* 
and  he  ordered  his  men  to  set  Ihemselvea  Id  array.  Then  mounting 
bia  elephant,  with  10,000  men  armed  with  awoids,  in  company  wiib 
the  governor  of  Prome,  with  1,500  men  armed  with  swords  in  each 
hand,  he  marched  forth  into  tbe  midst  of  the  plain  frontii^  the  Siiim. 
ese  army,  at  the  distance  of  100  ten.  While  he  was  waiting  for 
some  happy  omen,  he  ordered  his  men  to  engage  in  all  manner  of  bois. 
teroua  sports  and  dancing.  The  kinjE  gazed  and  saw  the  sun  bUzii%[ 
without  cloud  or  mist  in  tbe  sky  ;  regarding  Ibis  as  a  bvomUe  omen, 
he  rode  his  elephant  in  front  of  his  army,  and  caused  tbe  drums  to 
beat,  tbe  trumpets  to  be  blown,  dec.,  with  deafening  rimsp.  directing 
his  forces  to  make  a  furious  onset  uprn  the  army  of  Mahi  Chakrapal, 
who  ordered  his  men  to  open  to  the  right  and  left,  rush  forward  with 
boisterous  shouts,  purmte.  transfix,  cut,  slasli  in  every  direction,  till 
Ihey  plunged  forward  va  though  leaping  through  the  sky.  On  both  sides 
many  fell  dead,  and  others  rollioK  in  the  anguish  of  their  wounds  till 
they  almost  filled  the  plain.  Mahi  Chakrapat  pushed  forwards  his 
elephant  su  furiously  that  his  life  was  seriously  endangered.  His 
queen,  seeing  this,  hasted  to  rescue  him,  when  the  governor  of  Promo 
rushed  furwurd,  and  with  his  royal  swcnd  made  a  gash  in  the  queen's 
shoulder,  pruisin;:  down  to  her  breast,  and  she  died  upon  the  neck  of 
ber  eluphanl.  Riniesawan  sod  Habinlerit  advanced  to  receive  tlie 
corpse  of  their  royal  mother,  and  bore  it  away  (o  ttte  city,  llie  Siam- 
ese perished  in  great  numbeia.  The  king  removed  his  queen's  relica 
to  tlie  royal  gardens. 

Tbe  rexl  morning,  the  Peguan  viceroy  attacked  Sunlon  Song. 
kram's  fi>rt;'its  garrison  resisted  from  morning  til)  night,  but  wbu 
the  Pee<mns  were  reinforced,  it  was  compelled  to  yield  with  great 
loss.  The  next  morning,  the  king  of  Pegu  mounted  on  an  elephant 
painted  red,  marclted  his  army  into  tbe  fields  of  Sumpli,  ordering 
his  foot  soldiers  to  march  behind  the  clumps  of  trees  on  both  side  of 
the  plain.  Here  halting  his  elephant,  he  pointed  with  his  finger 
towards  the  entrenchments  of  PhayA  Chakri,  requiring  his  cavalry, 
(o  the  amount  of  500,  to  advance  upon  it.  Phayi  Chakri  came 
forth  to  the  contest.  When  the  Peguan  army  behind  Ihe  trees,  beheld 
this,  they  nmlicd  forth,  and  slew  on  every  side,  pursuing  Ihe  Siamese 
close  to  the  fort,  and  occasioning  dreadful  carnage ;  Phayi  Chakri 
and  his  remaining  forces  fled  across  the  country  to  the  capital,  and 
the  Pepiiins  took  hie  camp,  and  returned  to  tlie  king's  division,  four. 
liftha  of  llie  cavalry  hearing  eat^h  a  head  of  Ihe  enemy.  The  king  had 
hiiildtng  erfcled,  in  which  he  gave  a  fcaHt  to  all  who  brought  iMtads 
fur  Ihrue  lUys,  during  which,  iftusc  who  bruiiglit  nouc  were  lo  remain 


1836.  SioMeK  Hitlmy.  163 

beneath  and  have  all  the  water  in  which  the  others  woBhu),  poured 
down  upon  them. 

The  Siamese  determined  to  convey  heavy  orilinance  in  honts,  and 
batter  down  the  Peguan  fort*  ;  the  efitxts  of  which  were  such  that  the 
IVgUKM  Aed  to  Phutlau,  whrre  (hev  remained  three  days.  Thence 
they  proceeded  by  the  three  sacred  Bannyan  IrRM,  ro  Phuniat,  at  the 
wat  of  three  palaces.  While  Phayi  Rim  wiw  firing  a  heavy  gun  to 
dislodge  the  Peguans,  the  reaction  of  the  gun  ii|>«et  hti  vemel,  but  the 
shot  broke  off  an  immense  limh  of  a  tree  which  fell  near  his  majesty's 
person  ;  and  the  Inmates  of  a  fort,  called  Mahichai,  aMailed  ihe  Pegu- 
auB  lo  actively  that  they  failed  in  every  attempt  to  gain  the  capital,  and 
the  king  fled  to  his  tents.  When  news  of  the  Peguan  monarch's  ad- 
vance towards  Siayuthia  reached  Thammarit  (governor  of  Pitsanu- 
lok),  he  collected  an  army  of  BO.OOO  men  from  Pitsanulok,  Sawankha- 
lok,  Siikhotai;  Pichai,  and  Pichil,  and  marched  to  Chaiyanlilpuri, 
where  be  built  forts,  artd  sent  messengerato  obtain  new*  from  Singa* 
puri.*  These  mesaengers,  when  they  saw  the  multitutlei  of  the  Pe- 
guan army,  fled  but  were  pureued,  two  men  taken,  and  brought  to  the 
Peguan  king,  who  smiled  at  the  intelligence  they  brought,  ordered 
thoir  heads  to  shaved,  and  then  sent  back  to  their  master,  with  Ihe 
meesage  (hat,  if  they  were  coming  to  intercept  the  Pttguanti,  the 
Peguans  would  wait  to  receive  them,  if  they  were  not  cuttiing,  the 
Peguan*  would  go  in  pursuit  of  them.  At  this  newR,  Thammarit, 
inquired,  how  large  the  Pegnan  army  wosT  The  messenger  replied, 
(hey  saw  only  the  exterior  encampment,  but  it  seemed  large  enough 
to  fill  the  plains  of  Phutlau.  The  Siatneae  governor  after  complain, 
ing  of  the  difficulty  of  getting  intelligence  in  war  that  rniglil  be  de- 
pended upon,  assured  by  all  his  officers,  that  the  Peguan  monarch 
was  bmous  for  his  strict  adherence  to  truth  :  still,  for  greater  security, 
he  dispatched  the  forces  of  Sawankhalok  and  Sukhotai,  amounting 
to  20,000  men,  (o  Indnpuri,  there  to  make  observalions. 

On  Tuesday,  the  third  of  the  warning  of  the  4th  moon,  the  Peguan 
viceroy  by  royal  order,  very  early  in  the  morninfCt  attacked  the  fort  of 
Mnh&senii  whose  men  resisted  moat  vAlianlly.  The  viceroy  was  very 
angry  (hat  the  for(  waa  not  immediately  taken,  and  riding  up  in  front 
of  the  fort,  <Iii<tant  about  three  len,  he  proclaimed  to  his  uffir.eta,  that 
if  Ihry  did  not  take  the  fort,  at  once,  he  would  cut  off  nil  tliuir  head*, 
and  hang  them  as  ensings.  Being  thus  intimidated,  they  rus!i?d  for- 
ward en  maaM,  and  carried  the  fort  with  Berioiw  carnage  :  but  M  ih.iw. 
nft  and  his  forces  fled  by  a  canal,  and  re-ichpd  wit  mayeng  With  great 
loss  or  men.  The  viceroy  returned,  and  told  the  king  all  bo  IidH  done. 
At  the  time,  the  began  to  be  in  great  want  oi  prowiaionE,  riirrfging 
l>arliea  were  sent  out,  hut  returned  without  succtmc,  and  the  Pi-guan* 
i)egan  to  think  of  wtrealing.  They  could  hope  for  the  procuring  of 
no  food  in  returning  by  the  wny  thev  camn  for  tlirv  ("-ad  di^iroyed 
every  thing  a*  thev  pn.ssRd  along:  "beaidt^,"  says  ttie  king,  "Ihavo 
sent  word  thai  if  Tammaril  does  not  fume  dawn,  I  will  go  up  and 
to  be  the  name  of  ■  place  on  Ihe  narth-eiat  of 


;.  V^nOO'^IC 


104  SuaiuiK  Hitlory,  Aon. 

attack  him  ;  he  has  plenty  or  proviiionn  and  his  army  must  give  way 
bcrore  us  at  the  first  onset)  and  hia  provisions  will  fall  into  our 
hands."  The  people  prained  his  decision  bb  the  wisest  pomible.  He 
expected,  that  as  he  proceeded  to  attack  Thntnmar&(.  Msh^  Chakri- 
pat  would  puraue  him  in  the  rear,  and  that  he  would  therefore  have 
two  armies  to  contend  with.  He  therefore  collected  detnchtnenta 
helonginf;  lo  Bassein,  Lakeung,  Siriam,  Toungu,  and  Siltoung,  of 
each  30,000,  in  all  150,000;  appointed  the  governor  of  Prome  coro- 
mnnrler,  and  ordered  faim,  if  be  mat  the  forces  of  Thammaril  to  attack 
and  rout  them  at  once.  If  be  let  them  escape  for  one  night,  the  heads 
of  all  the  officers  of  the  detachment  would  be  taken  instead  of  tboM 
of  the  expected  captives.  The  Peguan  viceroy  was  appointed  lo  com- 
mand the  forces  that  remained,  and  if  the  Siamese  forces  should  anail 
Ihem  in  the  rear,  the  viceroy  must  employ  some  afrelagem  to  aeiite 
more  or  less  of  their  officeia  and  bring  them  to  the  ktng  of  Pegu 
on  penally  of  life.  Every  arrangement  was  then  made  for  withdraw- 
ing from  the  Siamese  territories,  witbin  three  days. 

When  the  Siamese  monarch  heard  that  Phayfi  Thammar&f,  had 
collected  his  forces,  sent  20,000  to  Indnpuri,  and  was  himself  st 
Chaiyaniltpiiri  with  50,000,  he  was  delighted  with  the  intelligence, 
supposing  that  the  enemy  were  now  fairly  hemmed  in  by  him,  end  had 
no  way  of  escape,  except  by  flight  to  Kfiyachonlapuri.  Sunton  Song- 
kram  mninlained  that  his  Peguan  majes'y  was  too  able,  skilful,  and 
had  too  strong  an  army  for  such  a  measure,  inasmuch  as  in  his  ad. 
vances  he  had  destroyed  all  the  provisions  of  that  province.  Hence 
he  infL-ired  he  would  proceed,  attack  Phayjl  Thnmmarit  and  wize  his 
provisions.  The  king  of  Sinm  differed  in  his  opinion,  and  ordered 
Sunton  Songkmm  lo  take  ftOOO  men  and  'vuylay  the  Peguans  on 
the  road  to  Ktiyuchontapuri.  Notwilhslanding,  lest  the  suggestion 
might  prove  true,  his  majesty  ordered  his  two  sona  R&mesawan  and 
Mahintcr&t  to  pursue  the  Peguan  amy  lownrds  Chaiyanot.  Both 
thc-se  snne  were  taken  and  conveyed  to  the  Peguan  camii.  When 
their  father  received  intelligence  of  it,  he  was  greatly  dispirited,  but 
framed  a  fulsome  and  yet  a  supplicating  address  to  the  Pt^guan  mo. 
narch,  and  begged  him  to  restore  his  children.  He  released  Ibem, 
and  sent  them  back  to  their  father  lo  request  that  tbeir  father  wouM 
give  him  a  couple  of  royal  male  elephants.  They  returned  end  told 
thfiir  fnthnr  that  their  offense  in  Buffering  themselves  to  be  taken  <Ie. 
HPrved  death,  but  begged  he  would  pardon  them  once.  He  graciously 
forgave  them.  They  then  mentioned  Ihe  Pegunn  monarch's  request, 
which  af^cr  some  demur  was  granted,  but  Ihe  Ppguans  and  Burmans 
could  not  maoHfre  Ihe  elephants,  which  occasioned  serious  disturbances 
throughout  Ihe  camp,  and  were  therefore  returned.  The  Peguan 
forces  wi're  then  wilhdrawn  and  returned  home  bv  wav  of  Kamr^eng. 
pet.  The  king  of  Siam  then  ealablished  the  cities,  Hakhon,  Nonla. 
puri  and  .V.tkbniiclihaist,  ond  threw  down  the  walls  of  Loppuri,  Nd- 
vnk,  ami  Piinnnnpuri.     Here  end  the  occurrences  of  this  year. 


)vGoo'^lc 


Jlltlitary  SUQ  md  Potter  o^fAa  CJuMte. 


Akt.  lit.  MHiUfj  ikiO  and  pmeer  of  ihe  Cftm^M ;  actual  MfaU 
of  lie  Moldicry,  fort*,  and  armt ;  daeriptioH  of  the  JarU  on  1A« 
r»er  of  Caatan;  army  a»d  naog  of  CAma ;  mode*  of  KOrfart ; 
affauioe  and  defoiuiet  arau,  ^.,  ^,  Froni  >  CorraapoMetit, 
THina  w.  probaUy,  at  tha  praaeni  day  no  mon  infallibe  a  crilnrion 
of  (be  civiUzatioa  and  adranceinant  of  •ocmUm  thao  tba  proficieD«]r 
which  aacb  haa  attainad  in  "tba  nmnleroua  arl,"  tha  perfootion  and 
vamly  of  tbeir  imphnieDU  for  mutual  doatruction,  aad  the  akill  with 
which  they  have  learned  to  nae  tbem.  FaradosicaJ  aa  may  appear  the 
•Mertion  that  this  very  perfection  and  ayatematic  aira^intation  of 
wholeaale  murder  haa  a  direct  eflect  in  humanittng  mankind,  by  bring, 
ing  all  to  one  level  and  1^  reducing  war  to  a  mere  calcnlationt  it  ira 
fact  now  well  underalocd ;  and  of  which  hielory  provea  the  truth. 
The  moat  deadly  warfiire  has  ever  been  that  of  man  to  man,  when 
fighting  hand  to  hand,  where  the  peratmal  atmngth  and  akill  of  each 
individual  waa  drawn  fKit,  and  each  fought  peraonally  for  victory,  and 
hie  life.  A»  civilizatioD  advanced,  and  war  grew  into  a  acience,  indi- 
vidual valor  became  len  prized  ;  and  diKipline  became  the  c^ect  of 
the  commander,  who  relied  on  bia  own  skill,  in  the  direclicm  of  large 
ma«w  on  certain  pointa,  as  the  meana  of  victory.  Tiie  introduction 
of  firearms,  and  (tie  conaequent  relinqukhment  of  defensive  armor, 
became  (be  next  grand  atep;  and  (be  worid  has.  in  latter  timea,  seen 
kingdoRM  won  mm  kiat  with  not  m  much  effuaion  of  blood  an  fwroerly 
would  have  bu(  aatiafied  the  commander  of  a  moderate  aized  army  in 
a  aingle  battle.  Tho  object,  in  civilized  countries,  has  now  become 
that  of  incapacitating  and  disorganizing  (be  opposing  power,  in  lieu  of 
(be  old  |rian  of  raoaauring  the  *gloT7  by  the  number  (he  alaughler- 
ed ;  and  i(  is  by  no  means  proUemalical  that,  some  few  years  hencr, 
(he  Bcience  and  implements  of  war  will  be  so  perfected  ai  to  mike  the 
game  far  too  dreadful  for  even  kings  to  [^y  at ;  as  utter  extermination 
would  result  to  both  parties  engaging.  The  recent  improvement  of 
sleara,  and  its  adaptation  to  the  purpts  s  of  war,  as  in  aleam-shipa, 
aleam-guns^  and  the  invention  of  Mr.  Topli's  dreadful  paci|t«rfor  (of 
which  we  aee  a  French  douMe  is  announced,  and  which  propels  a 
stream  of  balls  to  a  radius  extent  of  near  two  mtlea, — the  first  idea  or 
invention  of  which  may  probably  be  given  to  the  fiort  baron  Napier  or 
the  marquis  of  Worcester),  with  the  still  greater  improvements  that  we 
may  reasonably  look  for  in  a  few  yeara,  will,  we  have  no  doubt,  help 
to  bring  about  what  all  the  lessoOB  or  the  aagp,  the  treatises  of  the 
moralist  and  the  legislator,  have  tried  in  vain  In  effect— the  blenaing 
of  universal  peace;  when,  indeed,  the  iword  shall  be  turned  into 
a  ploughshare,  and  the  falchion  the  .icythe. 

If  these  views  nre  correct,  and  we  believe  them  to  be  sn;  and  if 
this  principle   is  admitted;  the  celestial  empire  will  be  found  in  the 


;.  V^nOO'^IC 


lAQ  MAUars  SkiU  and  Pmnfr  nf  Ae  Claaett.  Arc. 

loweat  state  or  civilizalinn,  yet  more  in  arms  Umd  arts.  We  iball  now 
make  aome  inquiry  oa  lo  the  wlTancement  of  the  Chinew  in  the  des- 
tniclive  acicnce ;  and  respecting  their  weapons,  means  of  defense,  &c. 
The  march  of  impruvement  in  these  has  been  as  assiduously  excluded 
from  this  "inner  land,"  as  in  other  fhin)![s  of  a  more  pacific  kind; 
and  as  the  Chinese  were  in  this  respect  in  the  thirteenth  century,  m> 
we  find  them  now  ;  at  least,  the  change  is  so  trifling  as  to  be  hardly 
worth  DoticiDg.  Morrison,  in  )jis  View  of  China,*  gives  the  year 
1375  as  the  time  of  the  invention  of  powder  and  guns;  and,  as  the 
powder  is,  to  the  present  hour,  of  very  infert«  kind,  and  the  can- 
non as  bad  as  it  is  possible  to  be,  with  even  moderate  security  to 
those  serving  them,  the  probability  is  that  neither  have  much  ira> 
proved  since  tlieir  first  invenli'in.  We,  of  course,  do  not  include  in 
this  censure  (he  guns  cast  by  the  Jesuits,  Schnal,  Verbiest,  sod  others, 
for  the  emperors ;  and  probably,  some  pieces  cast,  of  lale,  sear  Can- 
ton, may  quoted  as  improvements,  in  form  and  manubeture  ;t  but 
in  the  main,  the  remark  holds  good.  The  Chinese  powder  is  usually 
coarse  grained,  and  of  uneven  size;  apparently,  also,  from  the  noi- 
some smell  which  it  leaves  after  firing,  abounding  in  sulphur ;  it  seems 
lo  be  easily  affected  by  the  atmosphere,  to  decompose  rapidly,  and  to 
leave  black  stain  and  moisture  on  paper  when  fired.  For  these  rea- 
sons, we  can  understand  the  want  of  eipansive  foroe  which  has  been 
noticed  by  all  who  have  witnessed  the  discharge  of  Chinese  artillery. 
At  the  pnssage  of  the  Bogue,  by  his  Britannic  majesty's  ships  Andro- 
mache and  Imogene,  few  of  the  shot  bad  impetus  enough  to  go  through 
both  bulwarks,  though  fired  at  a  very  short  distance,  sometimes  not 
more  than  a  cable's  length ;  while  many  fell  off  hamilesa  from  tlie 
bends  of  the  ship  ;  and  many  fell  short ;  some  almost  tumbling  out  of 
the  mouth  of  the  giins.  It  has  been  asserted  that  the  government  does 
not  manufoclure  the  powder  for  the  forts  and  troops,  leaving  this  to  the 
cere  t^  the  soldiers,  or  officers,  who  are  allowed  for  it  in  their  pay ;  but, 
whether  tliia  is  the  case  ur  not,  the  fact  of  the  miserable  quality  of  the 
Chinese  gunpowder  is  indisputable. 

"  (A.  D.  1275.)  Fire  michlnei  In  war  were  uied  ID  tnc^eat  times,  but  not  with 
powder.  Whtl  were  called  pami,  weK  michines  for  tJirowing  itonea.  They 
could  Ibrcw  them  from  lUV  to  90(1  pacti.  Fire-enginn  commenced  during  this 
dyniBty,  amoagsl  the  Tutcn.  Lime  and  lulphui  (Ihey  uv)  were  encloaed  in 
paper,  and  when  thrown  intoditcbei  t!iB.l  lunounded  liie  walliortowni,  explod- 
ed upon  cominv  in  canlaet  iriLli  vnter,  and  annoyed  the  beslegen.  Wei  Shing 
made  enginei  lor  throwing  gtonea,  in  which  he  uied  powder.  Hii  powder  waa 
made  of  sulphur  and  willow  charcoal.  Theie,  it  ii  aaid,  were  the  commence- 
ment of  the  powder  and  guna  used  in  later  agei. 

Al  the  commencement  of  the  Ming  dynasty  (1366),  they  had  ■  flre-chaiiota,' 
'  liie-umbrellu,'  and  gum,  whirli  they  called  the  greatgeneial,  the  aecond,  and 
the  third  »neral,  &c.  At  the  beginning  of  the  dyn»ty,  they  bad  only  a  kind  of 
muifcet  called  ahin-ke-ho-taeKng.  The  guna  and  muaketa  of  the  Frank*  (or  Euro- 
neaiii),  all  appeared  allerwiirdi.  I^iden  bnlletawere  lirat  introduced  in  theforty- 
ihird  year  of  Keaking  (I5(i:)).  Mnaheta  were  introduced  during  the  reign  at 
Keatsing.  Japanese  entered  the  country,  and  with  their  mtisketa  were  taken. 
The  Japanese  thus  taken  were  ordered  to  teach  the  Chinese. 

I  in  a  report  (o  the  emperor,  the  gorernor  of  the  province  Hales  that  of  Ihew 
IfunK  Ifii  l>utsl  II  the  nrst  tire,  llie  niiinbec  c:a>^t  l^eing  liHy.nine 


1   V^nOO'^IC 


1836.  JAIitory  SkiU  and  Pomr  of  Ae  Ckmeae.  I6T 

The  cannon  which  are  to  be  seen  in  the  foHa  on  (he  Canton  river, 
Kui  which  rnrny  be  tnken  ae  the  beat  which  they  here,  except  the 
bran  giina  of  the  Jesuits,  are  worthy  of  (he  powder  which  is  used  for 
them.  Many  are  Portugi  ew  or  Dutch  piecee,  of  every  age,  length, 
shape,  and  calibre ;  and  not  a  fuw  of  them  so  old  and  honey-combed 
as  to  i>e  uaelew.  Of  nanrine  cannon,  properly  ao  called,  they  have 
none ;  thoae  on  bnnrd  the  jnnkn  being  field  or  battering  pieces,  as 
described  above.  The  native  cannon  are  cast ;  and  are,  we  believe, 
univenally  iron ;  the  bore  not  drilled  smooth,  as  in  European  guns ; 
the  carriages  on  which  they  rest  are  mere  blocks  of  wood,  or  solid 
beds,  on  which  the  gun  is  Inshed  down  with  rattans ;  ao  that  it  must 
be  impossible  to  fife  any  but  point  Uank  shots,  and  very  difficult  to 
direct  the  gun  to  an  object,  except  that  immediately  in  front  of  the 
embrasure  whence  firedr  The  forls  aliout  the  Bogue  are  furnished 
with  this  piebald  sort  of  armament,  to  the  gross  inefficiency  of  which 
alone  is  to  be  attributed  the  escspe  of  the  two  corvettes  in  1884,  which 
should  have  been  blown  into  the  air,  at  once,  had  the  foits  been  effi- 
ciently supplied  and  worked. 

These  forts,  of  which  we  hesr  so  much,  are  however,  formidable 
but  from  their  poeitioD ;  the  passage  between  the  starboard  and  lur. 
board  ones  being  a  short  three  quarters  of  a  mile ;  and  vesseb  drawing 
over  (wo  falhonw  being  compelled  to  pass  under  the  guns  of  that  on 
Tiger  island.  The  Andromache  and  Imogene,  it  will  be  recollected, 
worked  through  with  light  northerly  airs,  and  against  an  ebb  tide ; 
and  were  exposed  to  the  fire  of  the  forts,  oHen  a  raking  one,  for  an 
hour  and  ten  minutes ;  yet  they  received  little  if  any  damage,  and 
lost  but  two  men,  in  both  day's  engagements.  The  Chinese  idea  of 
fortification  seems  confined  to  the  erection  of  a  plain  wall,  generally 
up  and  down  from  the  water,  and  facing  the  channel  of  the  river ; 
Ibis  front  is  built  of  granite  slabs  and  chimam;  and  is  of  greater  thick- 
ness below,  than  vrbere  the  guns  are  placed,  becoming  thinner  as  iC 
advances  in  height,  and  ending  in  battlements,  on  a  common  wall 
breast  high,  which  the  lookout  men,  on  the  top  of  the  main  wall,  can 
see  over.  No  use,  however,  seems  made  of  the  batllementa,  which  ar« 
but "  the  look  see."  At  the  back  of  the  forts  it  seems  to  be  the  object 
to  find  a  bill  as  sleep  as  possible,  up  the  face  of  which  a  solid  wall, 
without  embrasures  is  run,  joining  nearly  at  the  tup,  so  as  to  give  it 
the  appearance  of  a  great  stone  "  pound."  Along  this  part  there  are 
no  defences,  and  it  is  built  but  to  prevent  the  gunners  being  pounced 
upon  in  the  rear.  It  seems  probable  that  the  original  model  uf  theae 
«  horsBs-boe"  forts  is  to  be  found  in  (he  Portuguera  one  of  (he  barra, 
at  Macao;  where  nature  of  the  ground  suggested  (bis  form,  and 
whence  the  Chinese  have  copied  it.  Some  of  the  forts  in  the  Canton 
river,  the  Macao  passage,  and  one  at  Anunghoy  (the  old  Bogue 
fort),  are  in  a  circular  shape,  and  look  much  more  formidable  than 
the  others;  moat  of  these  mount  two  tier  of  guns — as,  in  fact,  do  now 
»me  of  (he  others,  since  the  forcing  of  the  Bogus  in  1834.  Thai  on 
Wangtong  island,  situated  on  the  western  aide  of  the  entrance  of  the 
river,  now  luwks  luore  like  u  regular   fort ;   an  upper  tier,  with  a 


1  V^nOO'^lc 


leu  MHHofg  SldU  mi  Pomer  t^  tke  CUmk.  Ave. 

difiereot  Toce,  ao  u  to  make  a  croaa  Rm  with  the  lower  tier  snd 
Anunghoy,  having  beeo  uliled  l&telyi  apparently  by  Mome  better  en- 
gineer th&n  the  Chinese  era  likely  to  poneae.  Tbe  back  paB«Bg«, 
and  that  to  the  wnatward  of  Tiger  islabdi  ar«  now  defended  by  forta 
or  batteries,  d  jtew  do  remi;  and  probably  now  altogether  not  len 
than  250  to  300  pietwa  of  cannon  may  be  contained  in  tbe  whole  of 
the  defences  of  the  Bogiw.  The  guna  of  snnw  of  the  old  forts  are  no 
badly  i>laced  that,  if  the  powder  pofleewed  the  strength  of  that  used 
in  foreign  countries,  the  nre  would  tell  on  each  other, 

From  the  Bogue  to  Wbampoa,  there  it  no  defence— but,  on  the 
forks  of  a  croes,  the  opposite  points  of  two  islands  dividing  the  stream 
of  the  river  into  two  channeln,  which  meet  again,  the  lower  ones  at 
Wbampoa,  the  others  two  miles  below  Canton,  there  are  two  "  fni^" 
on  flat  marshy  land;  one  of  which,  known  a«  wHowqua's  fi^ly," 
was  built  after  the  visit  of  tlie  Alcesle  to  Whampoa ;  and  the  other 
one,  bijiher  up,  scarcely  completed,  was  commencod  about  six  months 
ago.  Tbie  is  built  of  granite,  pierced  for  about  thirty  guna,  in  a 
semicircular  form ;  and  commanding  the  course  of  the  river  from 
Howqua'a  fort,  as  also  the  two  parts  of  the  river  which  it  divides.  It 
ta  a  long  half  mile  from  its  neighbor,  one  of  whose  aides  (it  being  of  a 
«quare  shape,)  it  could  batter  down,  while  the  compUnaent  was  return- 
ed into  it  from  nine  guns  (always  supposing  Chinese  shot  to  travel 
hair  a  mile),  in  case  of  any  craft  or  boats  forcing  a  way  up.  Howqua's 
fort  or  folly,  as  it  is  called,  is  no  placed  as  to  be,  in  fact,  useloas;  as 
a  position  could  be  taken  up,  on  two  of  its  angles,  by  boats,  which 
might  batter  it  down  unharmed ;  and  even  in  case  of  boats  pulling 
up  to  Btorm,  the  height  of  the  guns  from  the  water  would  render  thera 
innocuous.  The  forts,  as  they  nre  in  courtesy  called,  in  the  immedi- 
ate neighborhood  of  Canton,  as  the  **  French  and  Dutch  folies,"  itc, 
nre  in  such  a  wretched  slate  as  to  be  scarcely  worth  naming,  except 
ns  they  might  be  made  poittta  d'  appiu  against  the  city  of  Canton  if 
attacked  by  an  invading  power,  as  they  command  the  city  and  are 
easily  BHsailuble  from  the  water.  Had  admiral  Orury  been  aware  of 
Ibis  Creat  Britain  might  have  been  sjiared  one  of  many  signal  din- 
graces  in  this  country. 

We  have  given  this  delail'd  description  of  the  Mveral  forts  near 
Canton  as,  from  all  thai  wi^  hear  ind  read  of  those  in  olhpr  parts  of 
the  empire,  these  may  be  looked  on  as  chef  d"  auvrti,  and  models 
for  imitation.  It  will  be  seen  that  they  are  but  samples  of  fortification 
in  its  infant  state;  without  fuosea,  bastions,  glacis,  or  counter  defen- 
ces of  any  kind ;  beiug,  in  fact,  but  such  lines  as  the  engineers  of  a 
disciplined  army  would  throw  up,  us  temporary  defences  and  to  cover 
(heir  guns,  in  the  course  of  a  single  night.  The  river  forts  are  open 
at  all  points ;  and  none  of  them  could  stand  the  fire  of  a  heavy  ship, 
aNsisted  b;  a  storming  partv,  or  tirailleurs  on  shore,  who  cnld  alwayx 
find  excellent  posts  in  the  rear  or  flimk.  out  of  the  reach  of  ilie  guna  of 
the  forts.  Nut  the  least  noticeable  point  is  that  tbe  gate  is  invariably 
placed  in  the  side;  the  direct  approach,  if  not  quite  open,  commanded 
by  at  most  one  or  two  guns,  und  without  ditch,  drawbridge,  porlculltb, 


I93C.  MiUlarjf  ^iU  aad  Power  of  the  Chinetr.  Ifit) 

OT  aity  dcfeiMc  hut  a  few  inches  of  plank  in  the  inner  and  outer  (loon ; 
for  the  wnll  ia  thickor  here  than  at  other  parts,  a  small  court  being 
between,  which  may  be  conimanded  rrom  the  lop  of  the  wall  by  match- 
locks or  arrows. 

As  far  as  wo  can  judge  of  the  efTective  state  of  these  fortis  we  should 
pronounce  it  to  be,  in  geDeral,  except  on  extraordinary  occasions,  us 
during  the  stay  of  lord  Napier,  the  very  worst  imaginable.  Many 
of  our  readers  may  rec<^ect  tlM  capture  of  Howqua'a  fort  in  1332,  at 
night,  when  the  officer  and  men  were  surprised,  by  a  single  piralicul 
boat,  which  had  taken  some  ofiense  at  the  garrison.  It  is  true  ihni, 
■inco  1834,  a  considerable  body  of  troops  has  been  stationed  to  work 
and  guard  at  the  Bogue  ;  but  we  are  convinced  Ibat  a.  eoup  de  main 
could  carry  any  one  of  them  in  ten  minutes,  and  that,  before  the  pas- 
sage (^the  corvettes,  a  body  of  filly  armed  men  might  have  walked, 
unopposed,  in  and  out  of  all  the  forts. 

Of  «eady  effective  military  strength,  the  Chinese  seem  to  have  do 
ideaj  even  at  the  city  gates,  where  it  is  considered  that  a  strong  and 
responsible  guard  is  dways  kept,  foreigners,  who  go  from  curiosity 
111  stare  in,  nnd  no  opposition  more  than  from  a  coolie-looking  man, 
armed  with  a  pair  of  breeches,  a  fan,  and  perhaps  a  rattan  whip.  The 
approach  of  fweigners  to  deliver  petitions  as  always  a  signal  for  a  mus- 
ter of  the  military,  who  come  in,  one  by  one,  undressed,  unarmed, 
unprepared,  and  half  asleep ;  while  piles  of  brown  felt  caps,  and  hrnps 
of  shabby  looking  red  and  yellow  long  jackets,  bearing  the  character 
"  courage  "  on  a  large  scale,  before  and  twhind,  arc  brought  through 
the  gates,  for  the  adornment  of  the  heroes  of  the  hour ;  by  and  bye, 
straggles  in  an  crfficer,  generally  the  largest  sized  man  that  can 
he  found ;  some  bowe^  sheaves  of  arrows,  and  rusty  swords,  make 
up  the  warlike  show ;  evidently  got  up  for  tho  nonce  to  astonish 
and  awe  "the  bRrbarians,"  who  might,  did  they  please,  be  in  the  go* 
vemor's  harem  before  the  guard  could  awake  from  theit  slumbcn*, 
and  put  on  their  courn^  with  their  uniform. 

One  striking  proof  of  the  inefficiency  of  this  guard  is  the  fact  of  the 
closing  the  city  gates  nl  early  hours  during  winter,  rro(|iiently  as  eurlv 
as  4  p.  M.,  to  provciil  tho  irruptions  of  haiiditti ;  who,  nuvcrthclcsn,  of- 
ten succeed  in  getting  into  the  cily,  nnopposctl,  nnd  undisturbed, 
whiki  sacking  whole  slrecls;  of  which  many  instances  may  be  read 
in  tho  curly  Ni«.  of  the  Canton  Kcgister,  Those  who  accompanied 
Mr.  (lilib  in  his  expedition  to  the  city  gate,  in  December  last,  to  in- 
Hist  on  the  relcnsc  of  the  otfieer  of  tlie  "  Fiierie  (iuceiie,"  can  bear 
witiiCMt  In  the  truth  of  the  above  acccint ;  the  nwotdn  thon  |>r<Hluccd 
were  sn  rusty  tliat  the  Koldters  cuuld  prnrccly  dmw  Ihcm  :  the  only 
man,  in  fict  wmmdcd  by  them  was  one  of  the  soldicta  who  received 
It  cut  in  the  face  from  the  hack  hand  of  the  horn  who  stood  l>cf«rn 
liitii.  The  same  want  of  diseiplirw,  nml  the  same  careleaancs*,  n]i- 
IK-ai  in  every  |>agc  of  OutzliiH"i«  and  Liiiil^iys  voyoj^e  up  the  norllr- 
eoMt  coast,  whcrb  oven,  if  |ioiB<ible,  tliingx  seem  yet  worse;  auiim-t 
nlltor  thingH  of  llio  (sort,  a  ilisgday  of  the  inilitHry  !»  deseribi-'l,  whrie 
n  general  fire  in  lino  v/a»  ultcinpl'^d,  but  ^  bndly  executed,  that  the 
VOL.  V.  no.  IV.  22 

i:.q™-b;V^nOO'^lc 


no  MdiUtrg  Skttt  and  Power  of  the  Vkmae.  \v<i. 

"olHien  Ihemselvea  joined  in  the  Isugh  set  up  by  the  foretgners,  wlm 
were  preaeni,  wilneMing  their  mancBUvres,  Sec  abo  the  rest  of  the 
vovftges  ofGutzlaff  nn  the  coast  of  China  paubm. 

While  such  would  appear  to  be  the  actual  state  of  the  soldiery,  it 
will  Bcem  strange  to  many  that  the  accounts  of  the  two  unhappy  em- 
bassies teem  with  alatenieDts  of  the  high  discipline  and  fioe  >ppear. 
ance  of  the  soldiers  among  whom  they  passed  ;  but,  even  auppoaing 
that  neither  of  the  writers  of  the  works,  published  since,  labored  under 
a  delusion,  (and  of  this,  particularly  of  Mr.  Ellis,  in  the  last  embassy, 
few  can  doubt,)  the  frequent  accounts  of  the  drawing  out  of  bodies  ot 
troc^is  in  all  the  cities  as  they  passed,  strikes  the  reader  as  a  mere 
trick  to  daserie  or  mystify  the  foreigners,  and  to  impress  them  with  high 
ideosof  the  number  and  powerof  the  troo]M;*any  great  body  of  men  looks 
imposing,  especially  when  in  uniform  ;  and  it  is  far  from  improbable 
that  the  Chinese  supreme  government  gave  orders  to  all  the  gnvernora 
of  provinces  and  cities,  in  the  route  of  the  embassy,  to  make  as  great 
a  display  as  possible ;  in  like  manner  as  commanders  of  forts  obtain 
n  capituJatioo  and  the  honors  of  war  by  exhibiting  to  the  flag  of  trtice 
an  appearaDce  of  plenty  and  force,  while  starvation  and  weakncM 
reign  in  the  garrison.  The  constant  firings  at  night,  so  much  spoken  of 
in  Lord  Amherst's  return  voyage  through  China,  go  to  bear  out  this. 

It  may  be  true,  that  some  of  the  IVtar  troops  yet  retain  something 
of  the  warlike  spirit  which  enabled  so  few  of  them  to  overrun  this 
vnst  empire  ;  though,  even  against  this,  come  the  constant  complaints 
of  the  emperors,  from  Keenlung  downwards,  as  to  the  falling  off  of* 
the  military  ardor,  and  the  lesserted  dexterity  in  the  use  of  their  pe> 
culiar  weapons,  the  bow  and  the  sword.-f-  These  complaints  are  often 
now  to  be  found  in  the  Peking  gazettes ;  and  it  is  but.  a  short  time 
since  tlie  viceroy  of  Canton,  in  a  proclamation,  stated  the  same  foct, 
ordering  the  frequent  exercise  of  the  troops,  to  repair  this  great 
error.  The  falling  off  of  the  'I'artar  spirit  is,  in  fact,  in  accordance 
wiih  all  that  we  are  taught  by  the  history  of  human  nature  ;  and  the 
mime  result  has  invitriably  attended,  within  a  few  generations,  the  des- 
cendants of  the  conquerors  of  every  soil,  when  once  domesticated 

"  At  every  mllilary  prat  and  evrrj  Lawn  of  note  along  the  river,  troop*  were 

rlrawn  Out  while  Llie  /nchla  carrying  tlie  embusy  were  paniag AAer  Lho 

BsluteB  were  over,  the  gandy  dreBBea  or  uniforrni  of  the  soldien,  warn  upon 
(■xtraordinary  occaiioiis,  togellier  with  their  arms,  were  raid  to  be  depnaited  in 
the  «torch»a«e  of  UieaUtion,  until  they  should  again  be  wanled:  in  the  interval, 
tliemenanume  nol  always  a  military,  but  often  Lhe  common  habit  of  the  people  ; 
and  are  occupied  In  manufaclures  or  the  cuItlTstioD  of  the  land.  StBunton'H 
Rinbnaay,  voi,2,  p.  74. 

I  Un  re«U>,  on  y  reuiarque  blen  ninln^  di:  discipline  que  dans  lea  trnupea  mo- 
<1i'rni.-!i  ili>  r  Europe,  tnoina  d'  caprit  milltaTre,el,  rans  conlredit,  moina  deejiurage: 
Kile*  nnt  eu  d'  nllleum  poll  occosinn  de  I'  eiereer  depuia  la  demitre  invaiinn 
dea  Tartarea,  Ceux-ci  iie  snnt  plua  eui-m^inea  ce  qu'ila  furent  aulrefbi* ;  IV- 
diicetion  qu'ili  reijoivcnl  aujourd'koj  a  dO  ennlrlbuor  k  lea  amollir.  On  uo  mrl 
*uua  leayeux  dca  jeuncs  Chinois  quo  dcH  livrct  dr  inuralo  ;  on  iieleurpiirle  fjiu- 
de  loia  et  de  politique  ;  ila  volent  parlnul  p'u  d'  ^gncdx  pour  I'  61nl  inililiiiri' 
Reux  qui  r  embiaaaent,  ne  le  font  aouvenl  que  par  I'  impuiWHiicc  dc  poiivoir 
prendre  lout  autre  parti  It  leur  manque  ce  qui  mf'ncaui  graoda  pmf(reitdiuK 
toua  lea  gi-area,  I  6niultilioa.     Groiitr,  Dtscr  ilc  ia  I'hUc,  Vol  5,  p.  Id. 


1830.  Jlfiltldry  sua  owl.  Pbrnro/*  the  CUtfM.  171 

amongat,  or  Bmalga mated  with,  the  conquered.  So  far  hai  tbis  been 
carried  in  C'liina,  that  the  emperor  has  frequently  reproved  in  public 
documents,  the  Tarlnr  tribeH,  for  forgetting,  not  alone  their  military 
exorcises,  but  even  their  language,  which  it  haa  ever  been  Ibe  policy 
of  this  dynasty  to  pr^erve  unmixed  and  uncorruptcd. 

The  total  insufficiency  of  the  Chinese  military  force  to  repress  any 
urdinary  out-breaking  in  any  port  of  the  empire  has,  of  late,  Itecome 
notorioua  to  foreigners  :  and  in  the  many  insurrections,  within  the  l>i«t 
eight  years,  on  the  northwest  frontier  of  the  empire,  as  also  in  many 
of  the  provinces,  in  the  islands  of  Formosa  and  Hainan,  and  the  hillK 
of  the  Skaoutne  in  Hoonan,  Kwangse,  and  Kwangliing,  the  VAnacm 
always  admit  that  treachery  and  gold  have  effected  what  arras  failed  in 
procuring,  the  return  of  the  leaders  of  the  disaffected  to  submission.  In 
the  trifling  Mtaoutne  war  of  1832,  so  great  was  the  demand  for,  or  the 
scarcity  of  soldiers,  that  the  Tartar  troops,  who  should  always  remain  in 
the  city,  and  (he  fooyuen's  own  troops,  were  sent  off;  and,  even  then, 
Ibe  whole  force  raised  by  the  government  did  not  reach,  it  is  said, 
beyond  11,000  men.  In  Hainao,  where  governor  Le  went  in  person, 
he  had  not  more  than  S,OI}0.  If  these  stalemenis  be  correct,  and  they 
cannot  be  very  wide  of  the  mark,  what  becomes  of  Ibe  immense  pa|>er 
armies,  which  the  Chinese  are  said  to  be  able  to  collect  T  During 
lord  Napier's  residence  in  Canton,  it  was  notorious  that  men  were 
hired,  by  the  day,  to  pass  off  as  soldiers  to  intimidate  (he  foreigners; 
and,  among  the  heroes,  were  recognized  discarded  cow.keepeis,  bro- 
ken down  tailors  and  shoe-makers,  and  other  rilfrnff  innumerable. 
A  nation  which  has  recourse  to  such  shifts,  and  which  dresses  ils 
chief  soldiers  in  regimentals,  in  imitation  of  tiger's  skins,  to  terrify  its 
enemies  by  their  appearance  and  cries,  can  have  but  small  iiretensions 
to  valor  or  military  skill.  We  had  also  a  curious  proof  of  the  state  of 
discipline  among  the  scddiers  at  that  time.  The  gang  which  had  it  in 
charge  to  watch  the  unfortunate  lord  Napier,  to  blockade  and  starve 
him,  such  being  the  cowardly  fiendlike  plan  for  conquering  him,  were 
employed  day  and  night,  in  smoking  and  gambling  on  the  pavement 
io  front  of  the  factories,  spread  out  at  full  length,  in  the  indecent 
undrew  so  much  liked  by  the  Chinese, 

We  have  described  the  Chinese  as  powerless  on  land,  except  in 
the  strength  resulting  from  great  numbers ;  but  it  may  be  fairly  doubt- 
ed if,  even  from  this,  any  real  strength  could  be  looked  for.  In  all 
Asiatic  countries,  the  cultivator  of  the  soil  is  so  driven  dowrt  to  a 
bare  subsistence  that  be  has  no  care  as  to  who  ia,  for  the  time,  gov- 
ernor or  possessor  of  the  country;  in  fact,  he  has  nothing  to  lose: 
the  new  conqueror,  for  his  own  sake,  will  not  attempt  to  harsss  him 
from  whom  nothing  is  to  be  got,  and  on  whose  esertionB  mainly  depend 
the  value  of  his  conquest,  (he  soil ;  il  is  for  Ibis  reason  that  serfs  and 
ryots  live  on  in  quietness,  regardless  of  all  changes  and  conquests ; 
and  that  their  patnotism,  as  we  call  it,  is  confined  to  a  mere  love  of  the 
country  in  which  (bey  have  been  brought  up,  and  does  not  extend  Io 
the  dynasty  which  governs  the  country,  any  more  than  it  does  to  the 
officers  in  power  over  them  or  their  village.     This  is  ths  secret  of  the 


1  V^nOO'^lc 


1  n  Xtldaty  Skitt  Md  P<Mcer  of  the  Chtneae.  A  vo. 

rapid  overrunning  ot  largo  eulern  emiiirea,  immediately  ■  beavy  lilnw 
in  iitruck  at  Ihe  chref  oT  the  atste ;  or  that  the  dnhnding  umy  is  de- 
feated. The  oaly  oppooenia  an  military,  and  nobilily,  or  wealthy 
iwn  or  the  Male ;  some  atruggling  for  life  and  place ;  otbera  for  their 
poeaettiona ;  while  tbe  paace6il  laborer  livea  oii  in  utter  diaregard 
or  the  atrufo^le,  and  indinereDoe  as  to  the  aide  (o  which  victtny  may 
incline.  The  repeated  cooqaost  of  China,  India,  and  Paraia,  uiay 
prove  lliia  sufficiently  ;  and  tbe  cooqueat  of  this  country  (apparenlly, 
ir  we  may  judge  &om  the  etemenla  of  ehangea  already  apparent,  now 
not  far  uD,]  wUI  be  effected  with  leaa  difficulty  than  at  any  rormcr  time ; 
DO  relaxed  and  powerleas  aeema  the  military  force  of  the  empire. 

If,  however,  this  be  predicated  of  tbe  land  force,  what  words  can 
convey  an  adequate  idea  of  the  monstrous  burlesque  which  the  iu). 
peris)  navy  presents  to  our  aatonisbed  gnzc  ?  I'oWL'rIcsa  beyond  the 
jiower  of  doscripf ion  or  ridicule  to  pourlray,  yet  set  forth  with  all  Uio 
braggadocio  and  pretence  for  which  the  Chinese  aia  so  famous,  the 
marine  of  this  vaat  empire  presents  a  atate  of  things  unparalleled  among 
even  the  most  savage  slates  or  islanda  that  we  know  of:  and  we 
ijuery  much  if  a  couple  of  New  Zealand  war  canoes  would  not  bo  an 
ovcrmatcli  for  all  the  force  thst  could  be  brought  against  them.  It 
lias  been  hccr  that  o  wholo  imperial  fleet  has,  more  than  once,  "  knock, 
nl  head  "  to  a  singlo  unnnned  nierchanlman,  manned  by  LaMtnrs ; 
nitd  the  misvralilo  utpii  vocal  ions  to  which  admirals  and  governors  of 
large  provinces  have  had  recourse,  to  get  rid  ofso  formidaltlo  a  visitoi, 
.iTC  OS  well  known  as  the  valor  with  which  they  have  fired  nt  lite  ship, 
when  sniling  away  four  or  five  miles  from  them  ;  or  Ihe  civility  wilh 
which  the  intruder  has,  against  the  ompcror'a  most  positive  nnil 
lopeatod  orders,  been  treated  while  remaining  in  the  port  or  laiy, 
whrrc  linr  avocations  or  pleasure  may  have  ted  her.  It  will  be  seen, 
that  the  fact  of  the  alMolule  weakness  of  the  marine  is  now  well 
known  to  the  emperor ;  and  all  his  governors  of  sea-board  provinces 
liave  avowed  the  imjHMsibility  of  preventing  the  visit  of  a  "  barbarian  " 
or  "  demon  "  ship.  II  ia  not  many  years  since  the  inhaliitants  of  tlm 
(WB-coast  were  ordered  to  withdraw,  a  day's  journey  inland,  as  tlio 
4inly  means  of  preventing  the  irruptions  of  a  ladrone  fli-et ;  and  we 
have  seen  that,  twcnty-fivo  years  buck,  a  pirate  kept  this  and  the  nei^t 
province  in  check ;  stopped  tbe  trade,  and  ravaged  all  parts  of  tbe 
coast  and  country,  near  the  river  aide,  with  the  most  daring  audacity, 
end  in  perfect  security ;  till,  after  a  long  course  of  horrors  and  vio- 
lence, he  and  hia  chief  companions  were  bought  off,  by  a  free  pardon 
and  high  governmental  appointments,  the  retention  of  all  their  troa* 
eiires  and  forgiveness  of  all  their  followers.  So  unchecked  were  tlieso 
iiion,  that  they  often  came  up  the  Canton  river,  careless  of  the  forts, 
and  laughing  at  the  edicts  and  mandarins,  so  near  to  the  provincial 
cily  that  the  report  of  their  guns  was  even  heard  in  it.  They  rca|>ed' 
the  crops  of  tlic  villagora,  plundered  granaries,  fevicd  black  mail,  and 
put  to  death  all  the  mandarins  vhom  they  caught ;  yet  were  ihey 
triumphant  and  unlinrmed,  for  years;  and,  as  wc  h;ive  said,  wt're 
■  vpntunlly  bought  oil;  by  Ihe  government  which  Ihi'v  hud  uulraged 
^i.ii  .Ivliod. 


lS3d.  Miiiars  SkUl  otui  Power  rflie  Chmae.  173 

lltii  WBB  the  same  course  as  was  pursued  by  Kanglie  (in  16S4) 
Willi  the  Tamed  pirate  Ching  Kihshwang,  the  grattdson  af  the  fanind 
pirate  Koxinga,  whose  family  had  for  Toity  years  put  the  power  ol' 
tlio  Tartar  conquerors  of  China  at  defiance,  und  laughed  it  to  Morn  : 
M>  important  was  considered  his  subtniaaion,  Ihat  we  find  il  stated 
in  Chinctjo  history,  that  "the  multitude  was  callud  together  by  gov- 
irniiienl,  to  witness  the  tongore  of  the  pirate  chief  and  his  jiarty." 
'I'he  founder  of  this  family  was  originally  a  servant  to  a  foreigner  at 
Macao ;  and  hod,  il  is  believed,  been  in  Eurtipe,  or  India.  Il  must 
l)e  observed  that  this  buying  off  of  (he  pirates  was  when  the  Tortars 
were  in  (ho  flush  of  conquest,  and  when  all  China  had  been  reduced 
by  their  arms.  By  bis  power  at  sen,  ibis  man's  son,  Koxingn,  kept 
|H»d08sion  of  Formosa,  from  which  lie  hod  ejected  the  Dutch,  tu 
whom  it  had  been  given  by  the  previous  dynasty,  in  exchange  for  the 
I'iEcadores,  which  they  had  established  lhctnselvr«  on,  and  which 
(he  Cliincse  had  not  jKtwur  to  wrest  from  them.  He  succeeded,  by 
Mlarving  and  blockading  the  Dutch,  whose  ships  had  gone  to  ISatavin, 
in  forcing  ihcm  to  evacuate  the  fort  Zclandio,  and  retire  from  Iha 
ixlaiid ;  which  on  hit  grandson's  surrendering  to  the  Tartar  em))eror, 
reverted  to  IIhs  Chinese  empire.  It  will  be  thus  seen  that  the  same 
titter  weakness,  in  which  the  Chinese  empire  is  now,  such  has  been 
its  characteristics  for  centuries ;  and,  as  all  foreign  improvemcnls 
uro  despised,  there  scorns  little  doubt  but  that  it  will  be  permanent. 

The  Chinese  war  shj|>a  (Junks)  are  large  unwieldy  looking  masses 
of  timber,  with  mat  sails,  wooden  anchors,  rattan  cables,  a  considera- 
Mc  sheer,  flat  upright  stems,  no  stern  jioijts,  enormously  high  sternii 
ornamented  with  gold  and  paintings,  considerably  weakened  too  by 
a  targe  bole  in  which  the  monstrous  rudder  can  be  hoisted  up  and 
housed  in  bad  weather;  immense  quarter  galleries,  and  look-out 
houses  on  the  deck  ;  generally  drawing  but  little  water,  flat  floored, 
|)ainted  red  and  black,  with  large  goggle  eyes  in  the  bows ;  and,  as 
Knickerbocker  descril>cs  the  Goede  \'rouw,  looming  particularly  largo 
inn  calm;  such  is  the  appearance  of  a  celestial  "first  rate:" — few 
are  over  250  to  350  tons,  and  the  generality  are  armed  with  but  two 
or  four  guns,  which,  as  we  have  before  observed,  are  on  solid  beds, 
and  must  therefore  be  useless,  save  in  the  smoothest  water.  We  have 
occasionally,  however,  seen  six  guns  in  a  large  war  junk,  on  special 
service ;  and  two  which  were  stationed  in  front  of  the  Praya  Gran- 
de, ar  Macao,  during  the  business  of  the  late  lord  Napier,  had  each 
eight,  of  various  siz«8 ;  two  of  which,  taking  the  whole  width  of  tho 
deck,  were  old  brass  field  pieces,  which,  had  they  been  fired,  must 
cither  have  sunk  the  junk,  or  gone,  with  the  recoil,  over  the  gangway 
in  their  rear.  The  crew  is  composed  of  forty  to  sixty  men,  accord- 
ing, it  would  seen),  as  they  hie  designed  to  act  against  their  own 
people  or  foraigners.  Lances,  pikes,  and  a  few  swords,  but  plenty  of 
goo^  stones,  make  up  the  armament.  The  smaller  craft  are  not  m 
shapeleM  at  (be  others,  being  tNiilt  partly  on  the  model  of  some  for- 
eign boats,  OS  the  Chineaa  acknowledge,  the  same  as  used  in  the  hong. 
n;ercbantH'  and  the  smuggling  boats ;  these  are  neat  in  their  appearance. 


;.  V^nOO'^IC 


174  MaiUtnt  SIM  and  Power  of  At  Chineie.  Kva. 

pull  Trnni  ten  to  sixtv  oars,  ^nd  go  veiy  fast ;  they  are  armeil  willi 
one  or  two  small  nrtveh,  two,  tbrae,  or  four  pouMdera,  and  the  uauni 
and  favorite  weapoM  of  the  ChiMMi  lal>ces  and  Btonea ;  over  tite  Bide* 
or  the  boats,  as  tiMy  puD(  are  bang  ahnMi  of  imttana  paiswd  into  a 
caricature  of  a  tiger's  bee,  with  which  to  prot«et  tbWMBliOT  in  ease 
of  attack.  We  have  atas  in  KMoe  of  these  seeB,  occario«aiiy.  aome. 
thine  appruaehiog  to  boarding  nettings;  but  their  speed  is  what  is 
chiefly  relied  on.  To  convey  to  the  mind  of  a  stniwnr  (he  ridiculoas 
excess  of  the  inutility  rrf'tbe  naral  establishinent  of  China,  would,  we 
are  well  aware,  be  impoesible;  ooald  it  even  be  rendered,  it  would  not 
be  more  credible  ;  helplessness  and  cowardice  are  the  chief,  we  may 
say  the  only  points;  but  carried  to  such  an  extreme  as  would  appear 
impossible  to  all  who  have  not  visited  the  country. 

Nor  again,  judging  from  what  we  knowof  the  campaigns  of  late  yearsi 
are  the  Chinese  armies  much  more  to  be  dreaded  than  their  fleets. 
We  have  now  before  us  multitudes  of  instances  in  which  small  bodies 
i>r  insurrectionists  have  kept  head  against  the  imperial  troops  for  peri- 
ods that  amaze  us  ;  the  emperor,  in  almost  every  case,  being  obliged  to 
urge,  threaten,  and  force  the  governor  to  take  the  business  properly 
in  Itaod  ;  and  yet,  notwithstanding  all  this,  partiiil  rebellions  are  pro- 
tracted fnr  indefinite  terms,  and  are  generally  only  got  under,  at  last, 
by  bribery  and  concitiatien.  The  Chinese  array,  large  as  it  is  somc- 
limRS  made  to  look  on  paper,  exists  but  in  name  ;  the  soldiers,  who  are 
stationed  from  generution  to  generation  in  the  same  town,  unlew  call- 
ed out  on  actual  service,  naturally  prefer  taking  their  pay  and  going 
on  with  their  peaceful  avocations,  or  luxuriating  in  the  dolce  far 
MJerUe,  the  supreme  bliss  of  a  Chinese,  to  undergoing  the  dangers  of 
the  tented  field ;  and  what  the  soldiers  want  in  courage  and  effi- 
ciency the  oflicers  by  do  means  make  up  in  skill :  nor  is  the  total 
absence  of  a  good  commissariat,  and  the  difRculty  of  transporting 
supplies,  or  mtmttton*  de  guerre  as  ds  bouehe,  with  the  want  of  all 
medical  or  surgical  aid,  much  calculated  to  stir  up  the  dormant 
courage  of  the  sons  of  llan. 

The  Chinese  tactics  are  as  puerile  as  most  of  their  other  ancient 
disquisitionsi  whether  on  morals,  philosophy,  government:  a  collec- 
tion of  pompous,  trite,  and  meaningless  common  places  forms  but  a 
poor  school  for  soldiers  ;  yet,  in  the  most  famous  treatises  on  the  mi- 
litary art,  held,  na  all  (he  old  books,  in  bigoted  esteem  by  the  Chinese, 
we  find  nothing  better.  Sententious  nolhingB,  and  merry  andrew 
tricks  anJ  distortions,  are  all  that  we  find  as  theoretical  and  practical 
soldiership,  in  these  admired  treatises;  to  depart  from  or  impugn 
which,  would,  in  the  eyes  of  the  Chinese,  be  little  short  of  sncrilege. 

We  have  now  open  before  us  their  books  on  the  art  of  war,  ns 
collected  by  the  Jesuit  missioDaries,  and  which  form  a  compendium 
of  military  skill.  Prom  the  "exercises,"  we  take,  almost  at  random, 
the  following,  which  is  a  good  sample  of  ttie  whole ;  and  which  will 
convey  do  bad  idea  of  the  absurdities,  yet  hdd  in  reverencfl.  and 
wliich  have  been  approved  of  the  Tartar  Chinese  emperora. 

On  donne  un  son  de  trompette ;  inunedistement  spres  on  frti^  un  conp 
.tit  le  tambour:  i  I'instant  lea  soldsts  discontinuent  leurs  Evolutions;  ils 

i:..T,r      b.^^nOO'^IC 


1836.  MiUUay  SkiO  and  J^neer  of  lie  CfuMte.  ITS 

restent  Mraut  «n  boone  conteamce,  teimit  Ifl  Mbra  et  le  b*uelier  an  dewga  d« 
lenn  Uua,  duM  la  dupoaitkiD  f  ttuqiier  m  d«  w  difeadre,  «t  kHH  enwiiH 
bk  pottwent  nn  gnod  cri. 

On  fivppe  on  cottp  snr  1«  tUDbour;  1«8  aoldats  tonrnent  corum  a'ili  nn- 
loieiit  ■'onVrir  an  pusagn  de  ce  cAte,  et  pouHest  on  gnnd  cii 

Od  frappe  an  coup  nir  le  tambour ;  lea  aoldua  toornent  le  mbre  du  cfite 
dnit,  eonune  a'ilii  vouUHont  a'  ouvrir  nn  passage  de  ce  cBU,  et  pouasent  un 
gnnd  cri. 

On  ftappe  us  coup  but  la  tambour ;  laa  Baldat«-«e  remettent,  et  peuaaent  on 

On  frappe  un  coup  sur  le  tambour ;  lea  scddata  I£v«nt  le  aabre  et  le  bouclior, 
ae  tenoeut  en  d^fenae,  font  un  paa  en  avant,  etpouaeent  un  grand  cii 

On  fiappe  deux  coups  aur  le  tambour ;  lea  aoldais  ae  touroent  i  gauche,  et 
fizent  la  vue  stir  lea  ^tendarda  qui  sent  diploT^ 

On  frappe  un  coup  lur  le  tatnbour;  soldate  fbnt  dca  ^Tolutiona  avec  Ic 
sabre  et  le  bouclier ;  ila  se  courbent  nn  pen  comme  s'ils  vouloient  ae  cacher ; 
ila  mettent  le  sabie  en  \aDg  aur  le  doi  (la  poigD6s-prfs  du-  cob),  et  pouasent 

On  &^pe  cinq  coups  aur  le  tambouf;  cfaaque  soldal  ajast  le  corps  ra- 
mvmt.  aooB  son  bouclier,  dont  il  eat  enliireiDent  convert,  &it  un  paa  en  avant 
en  ae  toutant  aur  ce  mime  bouclier,  qui  lui  sert  de  point  d'  WHii,  comuie  il 
feroit  snr  une  roue,  et  aprea  le  tour  entier  Q  ae  releve  tout  de  auite,  et  ae 
troave  debout  dana  la  disposition  d*  attaquer.  (I) 

On  frappe  un  coup  aur  le  tambour ;  lea  aoldats  font  tra  pas  en  arant,  font 
agir  le  aaore  de  droite  i  gauche  et  de  gaoche  A  droite,  et  pouaaent  on  grand 
cri. 

On  fnppe  nn  coup  aur  le  tambour;  les  soldats  font  agir  le  sabre  de  gauche 
i  droits,  et  poussent  un  gnnd  cri.  Su  Memmrtt  oonctrrunU  tei  Ckbu^ 
V«L7,pp.m,  334. 

The  rest  of  the  exercises,  contained  in  &  quarto  book  of  396  pagetr,. 
sre  in  the  same  spirit  as  the  foregoing ;  frapper  It  Aimiour  «1  povtter 
dei  grandi  erii — is  the  whole  burthen  of  the  Chinese  Dundee.  We 
may  ny,  as  corporal  Trim  to  uncle  Toby,  •«  ah,  your  bonor,'  one  good 
thrust  wT  the  trayonet  were  worth  it  all  <" 

It  often  happens  that  high  civil  officers  take  the  direction  of  tho 
troops,  when  the  case  ia  pressing;  but,  when  war  is  made  by  bookv 
this  is  not  much  to  be  wondered  at.  From  thia  it  is,  that  we  cbm 
understand  the  complaint  of  governor  Le,-4n  1831,  to  the  emperor,- 
that  the  mountaineers  of  Hainan  had  pretended  a  retreat,  and  led 
his  troops  into  a  poaition  where,  as  Fall  luff  imvs,  his  ragamuflins  wero 
well  peppered,  the  rebels  having  had  the  amazing  audacity  toinveigle 
them  into  a  defile,  where  they  shot  arrows  at  them,  and  set  the  long 
grass  on  fire,  thus  destroying  "not  a  few  hundreds;"  thus  niso,  the 
remark  of  general  Vu  Tihpeaou,  aa  to  the  Meaoutsze,  in  1832,  who 
came  on  him  at  night  (while  his  troops  were  resting,  and  cooking 
their  rice),  throwing  in  fire  balls,  and  blowing  up  the  powder,  beaidea 
wounding  and  killing  men  quietly  engaged  in  taking  their  dinnere  ; 
which  was  certainly  by  no  means  civil  treatment  of  those  going  "on 
his  majeaty'a  service  :"  of  this  mfmr  mode  of  fighting,  a  due  repre. 
wnlation  was  made.     Complaints  of  this  sort  abound  in  the  reporla 


1   V^nOC^IC 


179  itddarf  Sii/I  nd  Pawer  of  Ae  Cimete'  Asc. 

mule  about  the  mn  which  hare  bees  cvriod  oa  dnriag  the  Uat  Tew 
yeuf;  ptofing  that  miiitarr  iUI  ia  eoH6M(l  ts  their  booki^  hnt  that, 
among  the  Qving  Chineae,  it  is  bat  a  dead  letter. 

The  principal  weapoo*  of  the  Chineee  are  the  bow,  the  match- 
leek,  the  eword,  end  the  laace  or  pike :  the  on  in  annies  tf  can- 
non, except  of  a  aoiall  aize,  ia,  we  think,  but  vf  onfieqaent  occur- 
rence ;  the  diflically  of  trantpott  oT  aoch  uuwteUy  weapone  over  the 
fcnd  or  narrow  rcada.  or  orer  hilla  and  rivera,  muit  be  greater  than  Ibe 
sain  in  efficiency ;  we  read,  it  is  traet  of  Kai^he  baring  cannon  of 
nghl  kind  cait  In  the  Jeauiti,  in  order  to  puaiah  aome  hill  borderen 
who  bad  rebelled ;  and  Keenlung  bad  them  taken  against  tiie  Heaon. 
twte  in  hie  intended  mr  of  extermiaatioa !  we  aleo  know  that  nnall 
piece*  are  HMd<  on  the  backs  of  drooanUriea,  in  the  northwest  and 
deeert  rrontier;  but,  as  constant  aad  powerful  aids  to  an  army,  the 
cannon  of  the  Chinese  cannot  be  r^rded.  We  have  never  read  or 
heard  of  any  thing  appmoching  to  the  light  and  handy  SeM  pieces  of 
the  western  world  ;  nor,  from  what  in  Macartney  is  described  as  the 
•Sect  of  tho  exhibition  of  those  sent  from  England,  is  it  pae«ib)e  that, 
even  at  Peking,  nay  idea  was  to  that  time  entertained  of  the  existenco 
of  inch.  The  shot  is  not  well  made,  and,  as  the  gune  are  of  rarious 
eizes,  wo  apprehend  that  no  great  core  can  be  taken  to  give  each  its 
own ;  loose  and  small  bullets  and  pieces  of  iron  are  used,  as  well  as 
stone*,  which  are  often  tired  as  balls.  Of  shells,  we  believe,  the  Chi- 
ncM  have  no  ides  :  we  find  mention  made  of  hollow  masses  of  iron, 
filled  up  with  powder  and  pieces  of  iron,  being  used  to  harass  an  ad- 
vancini;  army,  by  burying  them  in  the  ground,  whero  it  ia  expected 
tho  next  night's  encampment  may  be  made  ;  but,  as  weapons  of  activo 
nnnoynnce,  the  Chinese  have  yet  to  learn  their  use.  It  is  a  pity  that 
the  luMKin  had  not  been  given  at  tho  attack  on  the  Bogue  forts,  whose 
shape  and  situation  are  admirably  suited  to  the  purpose  :  the  explosion 
nt  (ho  Hmt  shell  would  have  been  the  signal  for  an  evacuation  en  masse, 
Tho  Chinese  use  common  rockets  to  set  on  lire  housee,  tents,  dec. 
and  some  were  fired  at  admiral  Drury's  boats,  in  his  half-and-half 
altnmpt  to  roHch  Canton. 

Tho  matchlocks  are  ill-made  weapons  ;  most  of  their  bullets,  iron  ; 
anH  tho  bayonol,  unknown.  Flint-locks,  carhinos,  pistols,  and  all  tho 
ntliiir  trihra  of  firc.nrmi>,  are  not  in  use.  The  bow  is  generally  of 
IKo  strength  of  forty  to  eighty  catties;  the  string  silk;  the  arrows 
are  wnll  made,  feathered,  and  with  iron  or  steel  barbed  points.  This 
is  doiihtlciM,  tho  most  officient  of  their  arms ;  and,  a^  Macartney  was 
lokl,  "is  held  tho  highnst  in  iii<timation."  The  swords  are  of  two 
kinds,  straight,  heavy,  double  pointed  (not  unliko  the  Roman  sword), 
of  about  two  foot  in  length  ;  or  somnwhit  longer,  bont  in  the  form  of  a 
8  thro  1  the  handlcri  of  both  are  plain  and  unguarded.  Those  which  wo 
have  seen,  are,  in  concral,  heavy  weapons,  of  rather  rough  make,  and 
|HM>r  finisli,  and  of  bit!  ordinary  metal  j  far  inferior,  in  all  respects 
III  lliojHi  uw)d  by  fpiroignors.  Daggers  and  knives  do  not  seem  used 
for  the  piiriHKir  of  war.  Tlio  pike  w  lance  it  used  of  every  poosihic 
v;irioiy  of  rnnii ;  tlio  shaft  from  Icn  to  fourlcon  fcot  long,  of  bamboo  or 


1830.  mUlarg  SOHll  and  Power  ofAi  CXmcw.  177 

hard  wood ;  some  are  like  a  balfaerd,  a  Loohaber  axe,  a  Mythe  on 
th«  end  of  a  pole,  a  half  moon  with  the  curve  inward  or  outward,  and 
aharpened  to  a  tine  edge ;  but  the  whole  of  them  probably  used  ninra 
aa  means  of  domextic  deferaw  llian  in  the  tield.  The  il(!li.-nsive  armor 
<.*oiti|iritics  only  IIm  iron  helmcfi  and  quJIti^  dresa  uf  the  TDTlar,  wliicli, 
ait  Staunton  says,  "seems  to  have  the  inconveniencp,  without  the  ad- 
vanta^s  orarmur."  Double  swurda,  ao  called,  nrc  sometimes  used  : 
these  are  not  much  longer  than  a  large  dnggorj  (heir  itixide  mirfncea 
are  ground  flat,  ao  Ihot  when  placed  in  contact,  they  lie  closi;  to  each 
other  and  go  into  a  single  iKabbard  :  the  blades  ure  wide  at  the  hill, 
and  decrease  reguLuly  towards  the  points.  When  unsheathed  fW 
action,  the  Chinese  warrior  brandisbes  one  of  these  blades  in  each 

We  have  now  gone  through  the  subject  whicli  we  sat  down  to 
di8cui«s  and  although  we  were  well  aware  that  the  military  tWe 
of  the  Chinese  empire  was  much  overrated,  we  rise  astonished  at 
the  weakness,  the  utter  imbecility,  which  we  find  the  various  w«rk-i 
which  we  have  searched  agree  in  attributing  to  it.  It  acems  indoed 
strange  (hat  the  wholo  fabric  does  not  fall  asunder  of  ilsi'ir:  of  this 
wo  are  convinced;  that,  at  the  first  vigorous  and  well  directed  blow 
from  a  foreiga  power,  it  will  lotter  to  its  base  ;  and  it  is  by  no  mciiii>i 
impossible  that  the  secret  societies,  which  we  look  on  as  ombodyiii^ 
comparatively  great  strength,  and  whose  object  notoriously  is  thu  ex- 
pulsion of  (he  Tartars  from  the  Chinese  empire,  will  before  many  years 
cfTccI  what  they  wish. 

Opposed,  as  wO  have  avowed  ourselves,  to  war,  as  a  principle,  wo 
have  no  wish  to  see  its  horrors  brought  here  by  any  of  the  civilized 
nations  of  the  western  world  ;  nor  in  fact,  do  wo  think  it  at  all  likely, 
unless  conquest  were  the  object,  and  this  is  by  no  means  probable,  thiit 
the  Chinese,  wary  and  politic  as  they  arc,  would  ever  allow  matters 
to  go  so  as  far  as  hnrd  blows.  Wo  are  strongly  of  opinion  that  many 
years  cannot  peas  over  wilboul  seeing  some  inlprfcrenci?,  in  one  wav  or 
other,  by  one  of  the  many  foreign  nations  which  trade  in  gradually 
bringing  into  more  immediate  cotilacC  with  China.  Tlic  Unittd 
States  have  sent  an  envoy,  more  than  once,  to  the  nelghlmuring  couriM 
of  Cochinchjna  and  Siam  ;  and  we  sincerely  hope  that  (he  experiment 
will  be  tried  at  Peking.  A  proper  interference  would,  probably,  pre- 
vent the  citaatrophe  which  may  ebc  bo  drawn  on  the  Chinese  empire 
by  the  arrogance  of  its  rulers.  The  evil  day  may  he  put  off;  but 
come,  at  length,  it  must;  if  a  treaty  of  commerce  be  not  cU'ectcil, 
by  which  the  suhjectg  of  both  the  native  and  fureign  powers  may  at 
once  be  protected  and  controlled.  Is  it  wise  to  wait  till  quarrels  of  a 
murderous  nature  spring  out  of  misunderstandings?  We  think  not ; 
and  it  is  in  the  hope  of  avoidiilg  the  consequences  of  a  recourse  lo  the 
ultima  ratio  regum  that  we  deem  the  arrangement  of  a  rommorcial 
treaty  a  moral  Ju/Jr  of  the  nations  trading  with  China.  Of  what  may 
constitute,  in  the  eyes  of  kings  and  iDinistera,  the  jugl  grounds  of  war, 
nx  cannot  judge ;  but  that  a  nation  nursing  itself,  like  the  Chinese, 
in  solitary,  sulky  grandeur,  and  tienting  as  inferiors  all  other  natioua, 

*OL.    V.    MO,    IV.  3i1  /  -  I 

i:.q™-b;LnOO'^IC 


178  Vnrrttpontiatce  with  the  Chmete  Gtnenmtid.  Ave. 

most  far  its  superiors  id  civilization,  resourcos,  courvgp,  srls  and  arms, 
soema  lo  us  so  much  of  an  anomnly  that  we  cannot  contemplate  itn 
long  duration,  when  the  M»lea  shall  have  fallen  from  the  eyes  of  tlio 
"  barbarian  "  nations,  who  for  so  many  yean,  havp,  in  ignorancn, 
bowed  Ihe  knee  to  a  power  which,  aa  to  efficient  atrength,  is  nu  more 
than  the  shadow  of  a  shade. 


U>  Arian^  m&tten  with  the  Chinese,  uid  thai  apeeditjr,  id  order  lo  prevcDt  an 
appeal  to  the  "  tdtivm  riuio  rtgvm." — It  ia  proper  to  ilatc  here  that,  bis  p*p<r 
waa  inhantl  before  the  arrival  of  the  recent  paiiiphleta  on  China. —  CorrigeiUa. 


Art.  IV.  Corrtiponienee  tnith  the  Chmeee  gmjentment;  two  UUerx 
froM  the  forei^  tnercAonlt,  addreited  lo  Ihe  governor  mid  hop- 
po,  leilh  the  rr.pliea  of  their  exceileneie*  to  the  second  letter. 
TiiKBR  iaan  old  Chinese  maxim  to  this  effect.  When  yoti  enter  n 
country  inquire  what  prohiliitions  are  there  in  force,  The  late  go- 
vernor Loo,  in  one  of  his  edicts  addressed  to  foreign(;r9,  said,  "Obey 
and  remain,  disobey  and  depart ;  there  are  no  (wo  ways."  It  is  un- 
questionubly  our  duty  to  know  the  laws,  and  to  obey  them,  so  far  as 
we  can  with  a  conscience  void  of  offence  townrdfl  God  and  man.  Un- 
righteous laws  vve  nuiy  not  obey ;  neither  emjieror,  king,  parliament, 
senate,  nor  council,  has  a  right  to  make  us  worship  wood  or  slnm-, 
or  to  cause  us  to  steal,  murder,  defniad,  covet,  or  do  any  evil  thing. 
Wc  have,  then,  not  only  a  right,  but  it  is  our  duty,  to  inquire  into  the 
charncter  of  the  laws  which  we  are  called  on  lo  obey.  Althoi^li, 
according  to  govemor  I.oo,  there  sre  no  two  ways,  yet  we  conceive 
that,  without  either  aequietemg  in  bad  laws  or  departing  from  the  coun- 
try, there  is  a  way  open  to  foreigners,  namely  that  of  remonttrtuiee. 
Tlicre  have  been,  and  may  stijl  be,  those  who  deny  Ihe  existence  of 
this  right,  even  where  the  regulations  are  most  notoriously  evil  and 
relate  solely  to  the  foreigners.  "  It  belongs,"  say  they,  "only  lo  the 
aidhoritiei  to  concern  theniselvee  with  the  regulations  of  the  stale ; 
foreigners  have  no  right  to  intermeddle  with  such  matters ;  and  if  Ihey 
do  not  Uke  the  rpgulations  of  the  country,  let  Ihem  slay  at  home." 
Much  as  we  love  peace,  and  would  pursue  only  the  things  that  moke 
for  peneo,  wc  cannot  approve  of  this  theory  :  homo  turn,  huwumi  nihil 
a  me  tdienum  pulo.  It  is  generally  conceded,  we  believe,  thai  Iho 
laws  uf  China,  respecting  Intercourse  with  foreigners,  are  hostile  both 
tn  its  true  interests  and  to  theirs.  Thoy  engender  pride,  self-sulli- 
cicnry,  strife,  deceit,  hatred,  and  the  like ;  they  are  at  variance  with 

,;.q™-.b:'^nOOQlC 


1836'  CWnqnuimtt  ttiAi^  CUmm  OmrtMSBb  170 

Uifl  AWam  (sslimMy  IhUt  «  Hb  batll  made  ef  otw  blood  •)>  ths  utimM 
of  men ;"  ttiey  retard  iMdiuUy )  pcMmc  Ifaa  diffimM  of  UMrfiil  koov^ 
hxlge  ;  tad,  ^  God  hat  purpoiw  ot'KwtBf  n  Mluchng  hv*  ilM  ffm* 
pel  of  bw  Son,  tbey  go  u  far  m  hunutn  lawn  caa  fp  to  prareBt  thAr 
«xecnlion.  Against  lam  pngsant  with  aicli  of  ils,  pMsna  w»  sot* 
becatiM  we  are  foreigtierei  the  right  of  femoMtniMMi  1  If  so,  tb«ii 
may  not  Britain  meddle  with  the  buying  and  oelliag  and  kidnapping 
of  Africa's  abused  sons,  nor  plead  their  eauae  wbererer  her  toflueDce 
extendi  Are  there  any  so  heartlew  as  to  deny  to  her  this  right  1 
Surelv  none,  except  those  who  enjoy  the  wages  of  that  foul  iraflic. 

We  are  gind  to  put  on  record  in  our  pages,  a*  we  do  below,  tlie 
correspondoDce  between  the  foreign  merchaats  and  the  local  authori. 
ties  respecting  a  tartfT.  It  will  be  saeii,  indeed,  that  it  has  produced 
little  or  no  effect  in  correcting  abuses ;  but  it  goes  to  establi^  the 
preoedaii  of  foreigners  writing  and  ashing  for  the  correction  of  se- 
rious evils  which  embarrasH  their  commerce.  We  rejoice  at  this,  be. 
cause  in  so  doing,  foreigners  assume  the  right  of  standing  on  the 
shores  of  China  and  requiring  the  government  to  do  them  justice. 
And  though  the  government  has  refused  to  grant  their  retiuest,  still  we 
do  not  believe  foreigners  will  either  obey  or  depart ;  nor  can  wo  urge 
them  to  do  eo,  against  right  and  reason.  But  we  would  urge  them  still 
to  point  out  to  the  government  the  existing  evils,  and  to  remonstrate 
against  them,  and  that  in  a  tone  and  spirit  that  shall  cause  us  erelong 
to  see  avarice  and  exlortion  quailing  before  the  demands  of  truth, 
justice,  and  humanity.  We  do  not  now  touch  the  question.^,  to  what 
extent  their  remonstrances  shall  l>e  carried,  and  what  obligations  rust 
u|H>n  western  and  Christian  governments  to  second  the  efforts  of  their 
merchnnts  to  hold  intercourse,  and  only  honorable  intercourse,  with 
these  eastern  nations.  The  pamphlets  that  have  recently  ai^pcarcd 
upon  this  subjecl,  one  of  which  we  noticed  in  our  last,  show  that  in- 
quiry is  alive:  and  wo  sincerely  hope  it  will  not  cease  untill  duty 
is  plainly  develo|>od.  There  are  those  who  think  that  the  spirit  of 
free  trade  will  of  itself  ctiango  laws  and  customs,  and  of  itself  effect 
all  that  is  neodful  in  Che  relations  of  China  with  other  nations.  We 
conecdn  much  to  the  mighty  influence  of  this  spirit ;  but  it  is,  we 
tliink,  delusive  to  believe  that  the  spirit  of  trade,  whoso  freedom  is 
limited  to  one  side,  can  change  the  heart  of  China.  She  is  antisocial 
in  all  her  character,  and  we  look  in  vain  for  any  relinquishment  of 
the  system  on  her  part.  Much  is  predicted  from  the  cuntemplaited 
change  in  regard  to  opium.  It  is  argued  that  the  free  trade  bus  for. 
ckA  from  her  this  boon.  And  what  has  it  obtained  V  b  it  any  thing 
but  II  chiinge  by  which  to  extend  her  exclusive  system  ?  Is  the  bring- 
ing of  an  article  within  the  purview  of  her  noble  company  of  hoog 
merchants  a  grant  to  freedoml  True,  -the  emperor  does  herein  con. 
cede  that  he  cannot  k^-ep  from  his  suLtjpcts  an  article  which  they  tstH 
have;  and  so  ho  changes  his  position  and  gives  it  to  them  in  his  owi) 
Chinese  method,  and,  for  aught  we  can  Be<v  China  remains  China 
still.  We  do  not  mean  to  be  underHtood  as  sayingt  that  ftaedom  of 
trade  on  the  aid-  wf  foreigners  does  not  afford  mure  groond-W  hu|ie.of 


1   V^nOC^IC 


ISO  Correapvndenee  teilh  the  C'kmfK  Gaeemmnt.  Acre. 

trf%  iolercounw  with  Cbinn  Ihnn  the  monopolizing  syfrtem  of  nur  lalf* 
K.  I.  coniiwiny.  But  we  conceive  thni  it  wilf  t'fiect  this  by  awakening 
and  extending  interest  in  regard  to  China,  and  eventually  causing  Tight 
effbhB  to  be  made  rrom  rigbt  und  eflbctual  quarters,  rather  Ihan  by  any 
inherent  power  of  ita  own  to  change  the  attitude  or  the  Chinese  autho. 
nlics  towards  foreigners.  We  protest  against  the  idea  that  the  change 
of  foreign  relations  with  China  is  to  wait  the  slow  and  uncertain 
isauc  of  connivacee  wiih  thnee  petty  authorities,  who  are  recklesa  of 
(thanic  and  all  regard  to  justice.  And  does  any  one  pretend  that  the 
changes  which  it  is  presumed  will  floiv  from  this  one-sided  free  Irnde 
system,  can  ever  flow  in  any  other  channel  than  in  connection  with 
thc«e  conniv&nccfl  1  Wc  see  not  how ;  and,  till  we  do  see,  we  advocnle 
nmvnulrimce,  tummt  renumtlrance,  kffectcal  coveRimeKTAL  rr- 
MtiNSTKAKOR,  until  foreigners  shall  xlnnd  in  the  view  of  China,  as 
■  liilhod  in  the  allrilmlea  of  children  of  one  common  Palher;  and  iill 
the  rights,  which  nature  and  nntiire's  God  gives  us,  of  free  intercourse, 
can  lie  exercised  in  a  way  that  does  nut  beggar  ua  of  nil  self-respcrt. 
In  every  remonstrance  three  things  are  to  be  premised;  the  cnse 
iiiiist  be  paljiably  just  and  im)iorlanl ;  it  miisl  be  stated  in  clear  an<] 
reH]>eclful  language ;  and  then  urged  with  a  rcscJutiun  that  will  hold 
on  -  and  hold  on  —  an<l  never  let  go. 

The  lirst  of  the  following  series  of  documents  was  addressed  to  the 
governor  T&ng  in  April  last ;  and  unolher  of  the  same  tenor  was  at 
ilir  !>ame  time  nddressed  to  the  lale  hoppo  I'&ng. 

The  answers  of  both  these  officers  were  in  llic  lone  of  haughty  dis- 
regard and  vain  assumption,  so  usual  wilh  Chinese  authorities-  One 
thing,  houever,  scenied  to  bear  the  character  of  a  concession  ;  tlio 
Iiong  merchants  shortly  afterwards  ^nt  a  list  of  the  varinus  chnrgcs 
lo  wliii;h  the  principal  cotton  and  woollen  manufiicturca  that  are  im- 
porlcd  are  liable  ;  and  though  the  aggregnlc  of  I  he  charges  on  each 
article  as  staled  therein  is  somewhat  greater  than  the  avemge  of  what 
has  usLiiilly  been  paid,  it  was  yet  regarded  ns  an  advanlugc  to  have 
obl;iiiicd  an  ifficial  stalnmenl,  a  thing  which  had  olways  before  been 
pcnmiilorily  ri'fuEed.  On  the  other  hand,  a  flaw  in  the  Chinese  turilT, 
nliich  iind  licon  l>cneticial  lo  foreigners,  wnH  remedied,  by  rendrring 
I'lnfiilo'.lis  of  a  greater  length  than  40  yards  subject  (hereaficr  to  pay 
(iiMiMo  duly. 

LIiiiliT  the  impression  that  the  having  procured  an  official  statement 
ol' [iic  eharges  on  a  frw  articles  was  an  advantage  gained,  a  second 
li'ller  WHS  addressed  lust  July,  to  the  governor,  and  duplicule  of  it 
lo  the  hoppo  Wfcn.  The  answers  of  their  excellencies  are  given  below, 
iiiarki'd  No.  3  and  4.  Thexe  arc  aho  in  the  usual  style  of  Chinese 
ili)ciMnenl,«,  and  while  they  grant  no  relief  lo  the  prtitioners,  another 
odvaiilnge  which  llies*  have  hillterlo  enjoyed,  that  of  passing  grey 
Iruigcloilis  of  every  (jualily  at  the  same  rale  as  coarse  while  ones,  is 
tnken  from  lliem. 

Thus,  changes  which  will  benefit  tbemsitlves,  whether  right  or 
wrong,  aTe«asily  made  by  ihe  authorities,  irrespective  of  the  will  of  Ihe 
great  emperor ;  but  to  moke  any  cltangcs  in  favor  of  foreigners,  "  it  is 


1   V^nOC^IC 


1896.  Correapimibmu  triA  Ae  Ckmue  GoMnmetO.  I8t 

imptmibk,"  bocatiM  regulalioiw,  once  eatBUnbed,  change  not.  And 
it  will  ever  be  thiw,  until  the  powers  thai  be  hen,  know  tliat  the 
powers  at  Peking  will  be  reached  with  nmonatraDcefl,  in  the  tone  end 
•pirit  which  jnatice  amunea  when  ■he  Kwakea  to  a  •ocompUah  the 
work  of  rigfateouaneai. 

N»  1. 
Til  fii'i  iiiiBfiiiji  (fii  g if  tftrnmiluni  iwif  Ifwaa^w 

Sir, — We  be;  to  repreaent  to  yom  axeeUencj,  that,  for  some  fean  past,  we 
have  been  iiiipait«nofI«i|{equantitieBi)fcUtoD  and  woollen  maoDfactiirea  for 
■aleiQCantoDithedudeaoowhirhhMebeeiipunctnallypaid.  Oflate, how- 
ever, the  levying  of  tbedntieahia  been  atteoded  with  moch  vexatioua  diacuB- 
sitm  between  ouraehrea  sod  the  bong  jnecc^atda  aad  linguiati,  not  onlj  from 
the  erroneow  manner  in  which  the  geoda  are  claaaed  and  meaanred,  butalao 
from  the  variona  rates  at  which  the  duties  are  charged,  such  diacimion,  uid 
the  difficulties  which  give  occasion  to  it,  aniing,  in  a  great  meaaare,  ftcra  our 
igoonutce  of  the  acale  of  dntiea  established  by  the  govemmenL 

To  avoid  these  discuMiona,  which  not  only  inwilve  loss  of  time,  but  are 
calculated  to  disturb  the  good  uodorstanding  that  in  s  business  point  of  view 
ouf^t  to  Bubaist  between  ourselves  and  the  hong  merchants,  we  solicit  that 
your  excellency  will  caiiseuBtol>efumiBh«d,fi)rourfntuiegnid8iK^  with  an 
authentic  list  of  duties  payable  on  manufactured  and  other  goods  imported 
from  foreign  parts. 

We  are  satisfied  that  the  difficulties  complained  of  are  unknown  to  your 
excellency,  and  that  by  placing  them  before  you,  as  we  now  do,  they  will  be 
immediately  inquired  into,  aniTreinedied.    We  have  the  honor,  itc. 

(Signed  by  twenty-three  firms  and  individuals.) 
No.  2. 
TV  Ut  txcdienaf  the  govervm  of  Kaangbmg  and  Kmmg$e: 

Sir, — Since  receiving  your  excellency's  reply  to  our  representation  on  the 
subject  of  import  duties,  we  have  beer  rumisbed  by  the  cohong  with  a  tarilTof 
duties  payable  on  wonllen  and  cotton  manufactures,  the  scale  of  which  fixes 
somewhat  higher  rates  than  were  previously  demanded.  Your  excellency  will 
be  aware  that  an  increabe  hasof  late  years  taken  place  in  the  imports  of  wool- 
len and  cotton  manufactures ;  the  consequenee  has  been  a  great  reduction  in 
prices,  more  particularly  on  cotton  goods ;  longclotho,  which  twenty  years  ago 
were  essily  sold  at  412  per  piece  of  forty  yards,  being  now  worth  only  $5 
per  piece ;  and  finer  qualities  having  declined  in  the  same  proportion.  Thus 
we  are  less  able  to  pay  tlie  duties  now  levied,  and  we  solicit  that  your  excel- 
lency will  cause  the  matter  to  be  inquired  into,  and  some  relief  aiforded.  The 
duty  on  longclotiis  of  first  quality  is  stated,  in  the  tariifjiist  received,  at  about 
!J6  cents  per  piece;  and  on  thoae  of  second  qualitv  atabout44  cents  per  piece 
of  forty  yanis,  on  which  length  duties  are  ordered  hereafter  to  be  levied, 
instead  of  on  eighty  yard  pieces,  as  lately  allowed. 

We  also  beg  to  call  to  your  excellency's  notice  the  high  duties  levied  on 
English  and  Dutch  camlets,  which  amount  nearly  to  a  prohibition ;  thug  pre- 
venting our  importing  them,  as  well  as  opening  the  door  to  smuggling  and 
depriving  the  government  of  a  large  revenue. 

We  would  »rther  beg  your  excellency's  attention  to  the  subject  of  goods 
landed  in  a  damaged  state,  occasioned  by  ships  meeting  with  bad  wcotlicron 
the  voyage ;  and  ould  pray  that  on  allowance  may  be  made  in  the  duties, 
Goramenautate  wjih  the  injury  the  goods  may  appear  to  have  sustained. 

We  would  also  beg  leave  to  slate  to  your  excellency,  that  it  frequently 
happens  that  goods  received  by  us  are,  from  unsuitablencss  to  tlie  market,  or 
from  other  causes,  unsaleable,  excepting  at  a  heavy  loss  on  tlie  original  cobI  ; 
and  in  such  cases  we  would  solicit  that  we  be  allowed  toexporttlieni  wiilioui 


1   V^nOC^IC 


CurreqwndMee  mth  Ae  Chof  Gtmrnnmul' 


indulgence,  we  submit,  tlul,iipontlieunnlor(Doiktbejembzauoiiur  which 
ma;  ifpev  donbtAi),  they  M  aepoaiied  in  wMiie  ipeciiJ  wuebouae  under  the 
cuato^  of  Ibe  government  ana  cobong;  and  ttuta  reaaonablo  time  be  af- 
forded for  endeavoring  Is  effect  Nlea— eaf  nine  Or  twe]v«  rootith*  front  tlw 
dateof  tbeir  being  warelMiued  rat  the-dpntiaD  of  which  period  it  would  be 
hnpentiTe  upon  m,  fUltng  a  aate,  to  oxporf  tham. 

We  wonM  likewise  beg  pennimon  b>  point  o«  to  your  coKellenc;  that 
diffiwencee  IreqaMitlr  ariae  in  fitdngthe  qoaUt;  of  oottoa  longcloUia  tor  tlw 
fihtt  and  second  grades  of  dntj ;  and  that  the  coheng  have  au^eeted  that 
to  obviate  this  in  ftiture,  we  send  to  jour  exoellencT^  office  a  piece  of  each 
descripdoR  aa  former];  imported ;  that  the;  ma;  receive  an  crflicial  stamps 
and  afterwarda  be  depoaitad  at  the  conBoo-honse  for  reference  when  needful 
We  BCcordinKly  acnd  vour  excellency  a  pi 
between  which  ia  easily  diatinguiahablc. 


We  BCcordinKly  acnd  vour  excellency  a  piece  of  each  quality,  the  difference 


Tlie  dimenaione  of  cotton  handtierchiefs  are  also  freqacnlly  a  source  tS 
aiioua  discussinn,  and  we  would,  therefoie,  solicit  your  excellency  tocause 
o  be  fumiahed  with  the  atandard  aize  on  which  the  fint  and  second  class 
of  duties  are  to  be  levied  ;  and,  in  order  to  enable  ua  to  make  true  compariaon 
of  the  Chinese  government  measiuee  with  our  awn,  we  pray  that  we  ma;  be 
ftirniahed,  througFi  the  cohon^,  with  a  measuring  rod,  to  renesent  the  im- 
periol  covid  under  which  duties  are  levied  on  gixHls  chargeable  by  lensth. 

Having  as  yet  received  only  the  acale  of  the  duties  on  a  few  BTticIes  of 
our  import,  we  would  respeclTully  request  that  we  be  fumiahed  with  a  geneia) 
tnrifTof  duties  payable  on  all  foreign  imports ;  and  that  an  official  C<^  be 
alao  deposited  in  the  conaoo-house  for  reference  at  alt  times. 

We  take  the  liberty  of  placing  these  matters  before  your  excellency  in 
the  full  confidence  tliat  tliey  will  have  your  rnvorable  consideration ;  ground- 
ed, oa  we  are  willing  to  hopo  they  will  be  found,  on  strict  juatice  and  equity 
And  we  would  also  take  leave  to  point  out  to  vour  excellency  that  a  defined 
regulation  for  tlie  levying  of  import  duties  on  foreign  trade,  which  is  every 


year  becoming  more  extensive,  will  be  the  surest  means  or  continuing  a 
good  undoratanding,  and  fiicilitating  otir  commercial  operations  with  the 
cohong. 

(Signed  by  twenty-three  firms  and  individuals.) 
No.  3. 
Ji^ly  "f  i^ottmor  Tttng  to  the  Btamd  letter  of  Ihe  foreigntn  at  Onilon. 

T.^ng,  governor  of  Kwan^ung  and  Kwannac,  &,c^  &,c^  iasuea  this  procla- 
rrtation  in  reply  to  the  English  foreign  merchants.  Fox  and  othera. 

On  a  fonncr  occasion,  the  said  foreign  merchnnfa  pn^sented  n  petition  at 
Toy  office,  which  I,  at  the  time  plainly  answered.  I  also  addreascd  a  eoinmu- 
nicntion  to  the  fioppo,  and  received  from  him  the  following  reply. 

"  Hereafter  tlio  {joods  brought  by  foreign  merchants  ought  to  be  re^ilnted 
according  to  the  measure  and  quality  of  the  company's  imports.  There  in  n 
niarked  ilifTerence  aa  regards  finencsa  in  the  qunlities  of  the  firat  and  aecond 
f  lasses  of  cotton  piece  goods;  or  if,  perchance,  any  of  second  quality  he  rather 
finer  than  usual,  ao  aa  to  roaemble  that  of  firat  quality,  it  ia  nevertheless  to 
be  regarded  when  examined  ns  really  of  second  qudily,  and  to  be  easeased 
accordingly.  At  the  same  lime,  the  s&id  foreign  merchunta  muat  make  true 
reporta,  nor  may  they  represent  as  of  second,  what  is  really  ^r  fitst  quality.  Of 
longelothe,  one  hurdred  covide  are  to  be  regarded  aa  the  dimenaions  of  one 

Eiece,  and  two  hundred  covida  aa  conatiiuling  two  pieces.  Broad  cloths, 
ing  etls,  camlets,  dtc,  ate  to  be  fairly  and  equally  measured,  so  aa  to  obtain 
the  consent  of  all.  In  regard  to  the  proclaimetl  tariff  of  duties  and  tlic  legal 
^nea^iire,  tliey  have  alrondy  been  givca" 


;.  V^nOC^IC 


IB'AG  Corretpandcace  udA  ikt  Ckmete  Gmientmmt.  IS'.i 

This  Tull  reply  baa  been  already  made  known,  in  order  that  ubedicncc  miglit 

Now,  again,  another  petition  has  been  presented,  making  a  oeriee  nf 
requests  on  the  abovepoiDt&  1  have  examined  the  atifaject,  and .  give  the 
followiiig  deoiaioo.  The  tariff  of  cuBtom-hoiue  duties  has  been  fixed,  after 
mature  deiibenition,  by  the  snpieme  Board  of  Revenue,  and  has  been  publish- 
ed by  command  of  the  sseat  EMPEKoa.  It  ia  to  be  reverently  and  for  ever 
obey  and  followed.  How  can  any  presume  to  hope,  that,  becanae  of  late 
the  prices  of  goods  have  been  reduced,  or  because  the  high  rate  of  duties 
prevents  importation,  a  reduction  will  therefore  bo  made  in  the  fixed  amount 
of  duties  i  It  mattera  not  whether  goods  be  damaged  or  not,  they  are  to  be 
assessed  as  the  goods  which  they  are  found  to  be.  The  regnlatiooa  contain 
not  a  word  of  permitting  a  reduction  on  account  of  damage.  As  to  tlie  market 
prices,  they  vary  at  different  times ;  but  the  estabjiahed  regntstions,  once  com- 
plHlei^  change  not-  If  the  market  price  should  be  found  such  as  is  unsuitable, 
the  said  forejgn  merchants  must  be  satisfied  with  what  they  chance  to  find  it; 
and  both  on  importation  and  exportation  the  legal  charge*  must  be  levied. 
How  can  a  want  of  gain  on  the  part  of  the  said  foreign  merchantsi  a  matter 
uf  mere  private  concem,  afibrd  a  reason  for  indulging  uiem  with  pemisaion  ta 
have  their  imported  goods  assessed  only  if  found  suitable,  and  freed  from  all 
dues  if  not  suitable  ?  At)  these  requests  are  flimsv  and  absurd,  and  not  to 
be  allowed.  With  regard  to  the  siie  of  cotton  handkerchiefs,  the  legal  covid 
measure  having  been  given  already,  they  can  of  courae  be  measured  according 
to  it,  without  error  or  irregularity.  It  is  needles  consider  of  this  request 
also.  But  in  reference  to  the  desire  that  pieces  of  the  first  and  second  quali- 
ties of  longcloths,  sent  to  tbehoppo,may  lie  examined,  officially  staropet^  and 
given  to  the  hong  merchants,  to  be  kept  by  them  as  mustere,  which  can  here- 
afler  be  easily  referred  to  for  comparison,  ho  as  to  prevent  contention  in  refe- 
ToiKO  to  aeaesaroents ;  let  them  await  the  decision  which  shall  be  given, 
when  I  have  sent  a  communication  to  the  boppo,  and  have  requested  him  to 
examine  the  subject  thoroughly,  and  to  issue  ordi^rs  as  to  the  mode  of  acting 
in  every  reepecL    This  let  tliem  do. 

Taoukwang,  IGth  year,  Gth  moon,  16th  day.  (SSth  July,  163&) 

TAc  ht^tpo  Vdn'*  rqdy  to  the  ittond  letter  <!ftlief«reign  vterduaiii  rtsiikiit 
al  Cimlotu 

Wtm,  by  inipcriol  appointment  Superintendent  of  maritime  cuehHns  in  the 
province  of  Kwangtung,  &c.,  &,c.,  to  tlie  hong  morchauts. 

On  the  J7thoftije  Glh  moon,  in  the  Kith  year  of  Taoukwang  (30th  July), 
I  re<:eivcd  from  tlie  governor  an  ofiicial  document,  as  fbllowa ;  ^he  governor's 
docuDient  coiumeuces  witli  a  copy  of  tlie  letter  from  tlio  fortign  merchants 
to  liis  excellency,  which  is  followed  by  a  copy  of  his  answer,  and  ends  thus  :J 

'  Besides  sending  tlie  above  to  the  hong  mercliants,  and  directing  them 
clearly  to  enjoin  uiy  ordeis,  it  is  right  that  I  should  also  address  you  the 
hoppo  on  this  subject,  and  request  you  to  examine  it.  1  hope  that  you  will 
immediately  lake  into  consideration  tlic  propriety  nr  impropriety  of  granting 
the  request  tliat  pieces  of  tlie  first  and  second  qualities  of  longcloths  may  be 
,     „  j^jjy  ......  ...... 


ued,  officially  stomped,  and  jrivcn  to  the  hong  mcrchajits,  to  be  kept  l>y 
them  OS  musters,  which  can  hcrcnftcr  be  easily  referred  to  for  exnminatioit, 
80  as  to  prevent  contention  in  rcferenco  to  odscssmenls.  I  hope  also  that  you 
trill  declare  in  an  official  edict  your  decision  on  tliis  point,  and  that  you  will 
likewise  infomi  me  thereof.' 

Having  received  tlie  above,  as  also  a  foreign  petition  in  Chinese,  fivu) 
Pox  and  others,  merchants  of  Rngland  and  of  other  nations,  of  the  same 
tenor  as  that  to  tlie  governor ;  I,  the  hopjio,  have  cxaniiiied,  and  give  tlia 
fuUov'ing  decision. 


;.  V^nOO'^IC 


194  CorretpondeMC  witk  tiia  CAmSm  GutiernmttU.  Aua. 

Alt  duuca  levied  uj^o  Ibmgli  inunrted  good*  u«  fixed  in  reepectTuI 
obcdieEice  to  the  tarilf,  which  wtte  established  h«  talperial  authority,  and  wta 
putilisbed  the  aupreoie  Board  of  Revenue.  Hentofbre  fi»eign  tneichauU 
CMaing  Fijr  comcieiTiial  purpooes  to  CaDton  have  always  oli«<lt«iuy  paid  Ibetic, 
Dor  has  there  ever  been  auy  discuBaion  reapPCti&s  tnenk  How  u  it  pooiible 
that  the  importation  aiMJ  eiportation  of  goMC  ahould  be  left  ti>  tira  will  of 
individualii,  or  that  any  increase  or  diminution  i^  diitiw  tboold  be  nnautboH- 
ccdLy  made,  in  accordaiKe  merelv  with  the  mying  ^litie*  or  the  flucuwt- 
ing  value  of  conunoditiee  I  Wittt  respect  to  nmi||^ng>  and  defrauding  of 
the  revenue,  explicit  rolea  exist:  why  should  the  prevention  of  goods  Iwiiw 
imported,  when  occasioned  bv  high  duties  on  tbera,  lead  to  dw  ofibnae  m 
smuggling  ?  Since  the  sud  foreigners  have  dand  to  embody  such  a  state- 
ment in  their  petiton,  they  must  have  bad  reference  to  sotnwiing  sctually 
existing;.  L«t  tlie  bong  mercbants  queation  tltem  authoritatively  and  minute- 
ly on  this  point,  in  order  to  furnish  aula  wberec»  to  invsatigale  the  matter 

In  reference  to  the  request  that,  if,  when  goods  are  impotted  the  price  be 
found  unsuitable,  permissKHi  may  be  given  to  reexport  the  same  and  to  receive 
back  the  import  duty  already  paid ;  I  answer,  that,  as  soon  as  any  duties  ate 
paid,  the  sum  is  immediately  entered  in  a  ruled  booii  furoislied  by  the  Board 
of  Revenue,  and  the  amount  of  duties  received  is  from  time  to  time  stated, 
and  the  money  forwarded  to  Peking.  How  can  such  a  priiKiple  be  admitted 
te  to  give  back  the  duty  because  thn  article  may  be  unsoilable  for  sale.'  This 
request  is  eviderttly  attributable  to  the  said  foreigners'  ignorance  of  the  rules 
and  statutes  of  the  celestial  em;uie  and  to  their  own  vain  and  inflated  expec- 
lations.  It  needs  no  coorideration.  In  regard  to  the  published  tariff  of  du- 
ties, and  the  declared  legal  measure  of  the  Board,  the  late  hoppo  Pftng  has 
alr^y  given  au  answer  on  these  points.  Why  do  the  said  foreigneis  again 
aiwny  with  needless  requests?  But  in  tefeienee  to  vessels  which,  wltile 
sailing  on  the  high  seas,  may  have  had  theii  eargoe*  injured  by  the  violence 
of  the  winds  and  waves ;  the  said  foreigners  may,  whenever  a  case  of  this 
nalitrc  occurs,  represent  it  at  the  time,  and  it  shaU  then  be  taken  into  com- 
sideration  whether  there  be  any  cell  for  compassion  to  be  shown,  and  to 
wjiat  extent     It  is  unnecessary,  to  make  fixed  rulci  respecting  this  matter. 

Id  regard  to  the  musteis  of  different  qualities  of  longcioths  presented  for 
examination  with  the  request  that  they  may  be  stomped  and  piared  in  tlie 
conaoo-housc  to  be  referred  to  at  any  time ;  I  answer,  that  there  are  diver- 
sities'of  quality,  both  in  bleached  and  unbleached  tonifcloths;  but  the  said 
foreigners  very  commonly  pass  the  unbleached  longcioths  as  all  of  second  qua- 
lity, or  even  as  being  all  coane.  This  cannot  but  lend  to  conl\ieion  in  tfie 
classification.  They  mtlrt  of  course,  therefore,  present  musters  of  tlie  differ- 
ent qualities  of  unbleached  longcioths  sIbol  Then  only  can  the  evila  of  over- 
reaching and  contention  be  avoided. 

Let  the  hong  merchants  meet  lo^lher  and  consult  as  to  what  is  allow- 
able and  what  is  not  so  in  the  above  particulars.  They  must  pay  special  at- 
tention te  these  points, — lu  fix  the  various  qualities  of  Boods ;  to  state  the  dif- 
ferences in  their  dimensions  snd  weights,  and  in  the  duticB  applicable  there- 
to ;  ard  lo  remove  entirely  all  confusion  and  the  evil  practices  connected 
with  iL  They  must  with  earnestness  and  assiduity  impress  on  the  foroifrnera 
these  things,  that  tliey  may  implipitly  obm'  tlie  eiisctments  of  froifmrnpiii, 
and  may  cease  to  render  themselves  ofienaive  by  whining  complaints.  In 
compliance  with  the  reply  given  by  the  governor,  immediately  take  this 
subject  into  considetation,  and  report  on  it ;  and  let  there  not  ti>  l>c  the  least 
rnnnivance  or  delay.  Let  this  receive  tlic  most  earnest  attention.  A  spe- 
cial order. 

Tawikwang,  16th  year,  6lh  m-wn,  IBth  day.  (3ha  July,  iSW.) 

i:.qnr-b.V^-.00'^IC 


OphUiaimic  HotpiUd  at  Vaaton. 


Abt.  V,  Ophthahiuc  Hotpilal  at  CanIM:  tMrd  quarlerli/  report, 
for  the  term  ending  on  Uie  itK  of  Atiguil,  1S30.  By  the  Rev. 
Peter  Parkert  m.  d. 
NxcBtfAKT  repairs  oT  the  hospital  preventen!  its  being  ripened  until 
the  8th  of  June.  During  the  two  months,  which  have  since  elapsed, 
S90  new  patients  have  been  trealedt  making  the  aggregate  1674. 
A  larg^  number  of  applicants  have  been  aent  away  as  incurable,  with, 
out  being  enrolled.  All  classes  have  eagerly  applied  for  aid,  and  the 
same  gratitude  and  confideDce  hare  been  exhibited  as  heretofore. 
Great  difficulty  has  still  existed  in  obtainning  the  HMiHtance  vrhich  the 
number  of  patients  and  the  heat  of  the  season  have  rendered  desk- 
mble.  T^e  prescribing,  the  principal  part  of  the  labor  of  administer- 
ing the  prescriptions,  and  the  supervision  of  the  house  patients  by 
day  and  night,  have  devolved  upon  an  individual;  and  the  treachery 
ofa  servant  who  has  conducted  dishonestly,  and  the  loee  of  instru- 
ments by  theft,  which  were  in  daily  usp,  have  increased  the  cares  and 
anxietiee  incident  to  euch  an  institution  in  such  a  place  as  Canton. 
The  expenses  of  the  hospital  for  the  last  term  have  been  9328.60. 

Diseases  presented  during  the  quarter ;  Isl,  of  (he  eye,  2d,  miscel- 
lanceous. 
1st: 


2S 

Iritis 

2 

Acute  ephdwimia     - 

36 

Lippitudo 

7 

10 

Night  blindness 

1 

Purulent  ophthalmia  - 

16 

Synechia  anterior      . 

8 

2 

Synechia  posterior    . 

2 

Rheumatic  ophthalmia 

2 

Myosis     - 

7 

Ophthalmitis      - 

2 

Closed  pupil  with  deiwt- 

Ophthalmia  variola     . 

2 

6 

Conjunctivitis    - 

10 

Procidentia  iridis       . 

3 

Hordeolum 

10 

Glaucoma        . 

1 

Cataract 

23 

Atrophy  - 

28 

Entropia  - 

32 

Hypertophy      - 

3 

Eclropia  - 

2 

Complete  loss  of  one  eye 

3 

Trichiasis 

6 

1,688  cf  both  eyes      - 

40 

Pteryium 

14 

Mucecele 

1 

Opacity  and  vascularity 

•2 

of  the  cornea. 

59 

Malignant  ulcer  of  the 

Ulceration  of  the  cornea 

11 

upperlid        .         . 

I 

Nebula      - 

10 

Encysted  tumor  of  (he 

Albugo 

Ifl 

upper  lid       .         . 

1 

Leucoma  . 

10 

Tuner  from  the  external 

Staphyloma 

10 

angle  of  the  right  eye. 

Staphylunia  sclerutica 

a 

tensing  it  to  protrude 

Onyx         .         -         . 

■i 

up^tards,  out  of  its  urbi 

I 

lAjOOi^lc 


IH^ 


UfNbAoUic  Hoipilal  <a  CaMlom. 


Adiiesilon  of  iLc  conjunc- 
tivH  to  the  cornea    . 

Preternatural  growth  from 
Ibe  lower  portion  of 
the  orbit  and  near  the 
external  angle  of  the 
right  eye,  retiembling 
a  congeriea  of  virina 

Diiwaae  of  the  caruncula 
lachrymalis     - 
2d ;  PiMWs  abscess 

Abecem  of  the  Ihigh    . 

Abscess  of  the  ear 

Abscess  of  (he  head     - 

AbecRn  of  the  face 

Ciorrhcea  • 

Deficiency  of  ccnimen 

Nervous  uffection  of  the 


Goitre     . 

Enlarged  tonsils 

Sarcomatous  tumore 

Encysted'  tumor 

Hernia  - 

Curvature  of  (he  spine 

PhymoaiSt  natural    - 

Hydrops  articuli 

Acne 

Impetigo 

Rheumatism    - 

Intermitleot  fever     - 

Phthisis 

Dyspepsia 

Deaf  and  dumb  child- 

DiimboesB 

Urii 


Mnlformation  of  the  meatua    1 

Polypus  of  the  ear        .  1 

Deafness     ...  3 

DiseBse  of  lower  jaw    -  3 

Dropsy        ...  4 

Ovnrian  dropsy    ■         .  2 

Hydatids     ...  1 
Cancer  of  the  breast 
u  the  former  reportn,  ( 


lary  calculus  (renx^ 
viid)   ...  1 

Needle  by  accident  thrust 
into  the  breast.  Just  be- 

1  low  the  sternum  -  1 
3           Needle,  thrust  into  the 

3  palm  ofa  child's  hand, 

4  removed  by  a  magnet, 

2  afler  an  incision  with 

1  a  lancet,  a  month  subac. 

2  queni  to  the  accident.     1 
inly  a  few  of  the  cases  presented  will  be 

detailed.    The  first  I  shall  mention  occurred  during  my  visit  to  Macao. 

No.  1284.  Lan  Alin,  aged  54,  had  been  sflected  with  an  ulcerat. 
fA  tumor  upon  the  crown  of  bis  bead  twenty-two  years.  Hearing  that 
1  was  to  visit  Macao,  be  requested  his  friends  here  le  prevail  on  me 
(o  see  him  when  I  arrived  there.  Several  applications  of  the  kind 
were  made,  and  in  this  instance  I  coDseoted.  When  1  saw  him,  tho 
tuinor  was  in  a  bad  condition,  and  the  appearance  of  soon  putting 
on  a  nnalignanl  character.  At  times,  according  to  the  statement  of 
the  patient,  who  appeared  to  be  a  sensible  man,  it  had  bled  to  the 
amount  of  twelve  or  fourteen  ounces.  With  the  concurring  advice 
and  assiatance  uf  my  friend.  Dr.  Colledge,  on  the  2UI  of  June  (ha 
tumor  was  extirpated.  I  saw  it  dressed  while  I  remained,  and  on 
leaving  Mbamo,  Dr.  Colledge  kindly  took  the  care  of  it.  In  about 
two  weeks  he  wrote,  "your  patient  is  quite  well,  and  in  fine  health 
has  lefY,  and  I  have  seen  no  more  of  him."  He  has  since  sent  by  his 
son  his  "ten  thousand  thanks." 

On  my  return  to  Canton^  on  (he  laai  day  of  May,  I  had  (he 
satisfaction  to  find  the  young  woman,  Ye&ng  she,  who  was  wounded 
by  a  fall  in  a  thunder  slorm,  quite  out  of  danger  from  the  injury  re- 
ceived. The  side  of  the  neek  (hat  had  been  perforated  by  (he  bamboo 
was  perfectly   heated.     Tho  discharge  from  the  fractured  clavicle 


1   V^nOO'^iC 


ISSfl.  (^Aabnk  Hoi^tal  at  Cmto».  1^1 

continued  for  some  timet  Hx)  patient  being  very  irregular  in  coming 
to  the  hospital,  and  it  had  not  entirely  ceaaed,  when  at  her  own  diBcm- 
tion  aho  diacontinued  her  visita.  On  inquiring  for  her  somo  weeks 
aflpr,  I  routid  ahe  had  gone  to  viail  her  friends  in  the  country. 

No.  1283.  Fungoua  H^matodeaof  the  eye.  Yal  Akwang,  of  IhA 
dixlrict  of  Pwanyu,  aged  4  yeara,  entered  the  hoaptlal  May  4lh,  and- 
remained  a  few  days  under  medic»d  treatment.  The  disease  com- 
menced about  four  Riontbs  t»efore,  between  the  n:lcrotica  and  con- 
junctiva of  the  upper  lid,  and  gradually  increased  till  the  whole  eye 
was  concealed.  When  the  child  came  to-  the  hoapilal,  a  targe  prolrud. 
iug  ulcer  appeared  in  the  aituntion  of  the  left  eye,  and  the  least  irtita. 
tion  CHiieed  it  to  bleed.  The  child  inclined  his  head  to  the  oppoaiie 
Bide,  and  wau  very  ri<eble.  The  father  wae  told  that  it  could  not  then 
be  removed,  but  hu  might  return  on  the  firal  of  June,  and  if  circum- 
stances justified,  I  would  extirpate  it.  Early  in  June  he  returned. 
The  diseaaed  masa  had  grown  rapidly,  and  the  protruded  eye  wliioli 
came  down  upon  the  cheek  a*  low  as  the  mouth,  waa  aix  or  seven 
inchea  >n  circuci  fere  nee.  The  fate  of  the  child,  if  the  tumor  waa 
lefl  to  itself,  was  evident.  The  father  wished  it  removedi  and,  being 
told  the  mfBBure  might  prove  fatal,  aaid  it  was  better  for  bis  child  to 
die  than  live  in  such  a  condition.  The  possibility  of  iia  returning, 
should  the  operation  not  prove  unsuccessful,  being  also  explained,  he 
still  desired  it  lo  be  performed.  On  the  26th,  the  eye  waa  extirpated 
From  the  history  of  the  case,  it  was  possible  the  eye  itself  might  he 
sound,  but  covered  with  a  fungus.  I  proceeded  with  the  operation 
accordingly,  but  soon  found  the  whole  waa  diseased.  Without  much 
difficulty  the  eye  was  detached  from  the  aurrounding  perls,  snd  the 
optic  nerve  divided  below  the  globe  of  the  eye.  The  little  child  en- 
dured the  operation  with  much  fortitude.  The  hemorrhage  was  not 
great.  But  Ultla  inflammation  succeded,  yet  on  the  third  A»y  after, 
feara  were  entertained  for  the  life  of  the  child  ;  but  on  the  9th  day,  thn 
wound  had  quite  healed,  and  the  lida  fell  in  and  the  child's  appetite 
returned,  and  his  prosgiects  were  Haltering.  However,  the  apiiearancn 
of  the  optic  nerve  at  ils  section,  being  diseased  and  presenting  in 
it*  center  a  dry  yellow  substance,  like  the  cerumen  of  the  ear,  render- 
ed the  result  suspicious.  Before  leaving,  the  little  boy  had  become 
robust  and  playfni.  Me  has  since  returned,  and  to  my  deep  regret 
the  relief  afibrded  him  is  to  be  momentary.  The  fungus  hss  returned 
and  attained  half  its  former  size,  and  that  in  less  than  three  months 
from  its  removal. 

No.  888.  Ascites.  Pang  she,  mentioned  in  a  former  report,  re. 
turned  to  the  hoepitnl  on  the  4lh  of  May.  She  had  neglected  all  my 
directions  respecting  her  health,  and  bernbdomen  had  become  more 
distended  and  tense  than  in  the  first  instance.  Being  the  close  of  the 
term,  1  gave  ber  medicines  for  the  coming  month,  aad  told  Iter  lo 
return  on  the  first  of  Jime ;  she  returned  accordingly,  but  her  extreme 
ORiacialion  and  the  warm  weather  made  me  hesitate  lo  repeat  the 
operation  till  it  became  evidnnt  that  it  was  the  only  chance  of  prolong- 
ing her  life.  Her  pulse  was  144  ;  her  skin  was  hoi  nni)  dry,  »ilh  a 
hiKh  fever,  and  respiration  difficult,  wlien  on  the  2Gih  of  June  I  agnin 


jGoot^lc 


IH  OphiMmie  Htuj^t^  al  CtaHm.  Ada. 

fwrfonned  the  operation.  Tliree  gnllona  and  two  and  a  Iwlf  pinte  iif 
(lark  fluid,  nmilar  to  the  former,  waa  ab«tra£leil,  making  the  aggregate 
of  about  nx  gallona.  Sbe  waa  immedinately  relieved  of  moat  of  ber 
fofmer  sympioma ;  her  pulae  the  day  fulbiwing  was  96.  She  rapidly 
recnvrred  her  health,  and  was  diacharged  on  the  8th  of  July.  I  am 
conhdnni  she  could  not  have  lived  two  days  longer  without  this  in> 
lerposition.  On  the  28lh,  ahe  reported  herself  and  had  improved  very 
much  during  twenty  days'  absence. 

No.  1500.  July'Btb.'  Chin  Aying,  a  little  girl  of  thirteen  yeata 
of  age.  She  had  t>een  incommoded  by  lljioe  aarcoroatoiis  tumors 
situated  together,  between  the  shoulders  and  above  the  spine.  The 
three  were  in  close  conlar.t,  and  as  it  were  formed  one,  four  inches 
in  breadth  and  three  in  depth.  On  the  I4th,  they  were  extirpated. 
The  largest  of  the  cluster  was  firmly  united  to  one  of  the  spinous  pro- 
cessra  by  a  Benii.cnrlilaginoU8  or  bony  union.  The  whole  tumor  was 
a  very  hard  and  almoBt  horny  suheiance.  Judging  from  the  rapid 
growth  of  the  last  year,  it  must  soon  have  become  a  cumbersome  loa'l. 
No  unpleasant  consequences  have  followed  the  removal  c^  il,  and  the 
wound  ia  kindly  healing  up  by  granulations. 

No.  44S.  The  case  of  Akae  ia  mentioned  in  (he  first  report,  under 
date  of  December  27th,  1635.  About  three  months  subsequent  tu 
the  removal  of  the  original  tumor,  aa  she  was  WHlhing  by  the  river 
side,  a  coolie,  carelessly  passing  by,  thrust  the  end  nf  the  bamboo, 
with  which  he  carried  his  burd<;n,  against  the  superciliary  ridge  of  the 
right  temple,. from  which  the  tumor  had  heen  removed.  When  she 
came  to  the  hospital  about  a  month  after  the  accident,  there  was  cou- 
siderable  tumefaction  above  the  eye.  It  being  the  clnse  of  that  lerni, 
she  was  directed  to  remain  at  home  until  the  first  of  June ;  at  which 
lime  the  tumor  had  attained  the  magnitude  ef  the  former  one,  though 
not  exHclly  tjie  same  shape,  and  others  previously  on  the  side  of  her 
fiice  were  enlarged.  The  new  one  was  allojiether  of  a  difierent  cba. 
racter  from  the  rurmer.  Il  had  the  appearance  of  a  spongy  mass,  and 
was  bounded  on  the  left  by  an  exostosis  from  the  superciliary  process 
one  eighth  of  an  inch  deep,  and  one  inch  and  a  half  long  at  its  base, 
forming  an  irregular  perpendicular  ridge;  the  tumor  grew  rapidly  and 
was  fast  tending  to  suppuratioii :  the  gcaeral  health  was  affected,  and 
dcalh  seemed  probable  and  that  speedily,  unless  its  progress  could 
be  arrested  by  a  surgical  operation,  while  the  lieal  of  midsummer 
not  a  little  increased  the  hazard  of  such  a  measure.  After  repeated 
consult  II I  Ions  wilh  Dr.  Coz  and  Mr.  Jardine,  who  had  assisted  in  the 
former  inslance,  it  was  resolved  to  embrace  the  first  favorable  day  for 
the  operation.  On  the  Slsl  of  July,  the  operation  was  performed. 
On  the  firnt  .cision  being  made,  s  large  quantity  of  greenish  fluid 
guRli'd  out  from  cellH  of  disorgnnized  matter.  Two  elliptical  incisions 
from  tlic  middle  of  the  forehead  down  the  cheek  to  a  level  with  the  eat 
were  lirst  made,  and  then  a  third  Trnm  the  middle  of  the  first  incision 
back  upon  the  side  of  the  head  to  a  point  five  inches  above  the  ear. 
Thd  whole  cyst  was  corapleloly  dissectely  out  upon  the  temple,  and 
tven  portions  of  the  pericranium  were  removed,  showii^idiatinclty  the 
bloody  appearance  of  the  cranium  caused  by  the  contusion  of  the 

i:.q™-b.V^-.00'^IC 


18S6.  OpIilhiMic  Hot]^  at  Cofllm.  199 

hnmhoo.  Thn  lumors  above  the  enr  were  all  removfd,  nnd  what  on 
the  fonner  occasion  was  stipjioeed  to  be  the  parotid  ^land  and  its 
accessory  gland,  were  farcnmaloiia  tumons  occupying  their  aituetiona ; 
these  were  also  removed,  together  with  a  tun:or  lying  deep  in  tha 
temporal  foasa.  There  was  a  lose  of  about  sixteen  ounces  of  bloo<l. 
The  extreme  warmth  of  the  weather  rendoring  it  necessary  to  dresa 
the  wound  daily,  on  the  following  day  there  was  found  conaideraUe 
tumefaction  above  the  eye,  which  finally  stipparated.  The  incinona 
for  the  most  part  healed  in  the  same  kind  manner  as  before,  and  but 
for  the  suppuration  that  took  place  beneath  the  integunnents,  would 
have  healed  with  the  aome  rapidity.  The  exoalosis  haa  not  advanced 
beyond  what  it  was  at  tha  operation.  The  conalilution  Buffered  much 
more  than  in  the  former  inatance,  but  she  has  very  much  regained 
her  strength  and  the  flesh  she  bad  lost,  and  now  locju  forward  to  the 
prospect  of  returning  home  in  a  lew  days,  with  the  hope  of  enjoying 
n  happy  reprieve  from  the  grave. 

Other  cases  ofthe  same  general  character  aa  mentioned  in  (he  former 
reports  might  be  detailed,  but  it  is  unneceaaary.  1  have  often  been 
surprised  at  the  alight  inconvenience  experienced  by  cataract  patients ; 
vomiting  is  a  very  infrequent  consequence  of  tbe  operation,  and  usu- 
ally the  inflammation  is  very  alight.  When  the  patient  Uvea  at  a 
distance,  and  finds  it  inconvenient  to  be  long  absent  from  home,  I 
have  in  repeated  cases,  couched  tbe  cataracts  in  both  eyes  at  the 
aame  sitting,  and  with  equal  success  as  in  case*  of  a  single  eye.  An 
aged  female,  7S  years  old,  was  brought  from  a  distant  part  of  the 
province,  not  only  blind  but  lame.  I  found  that  she  bad  broken  the 
neck  of  the  thighbone  eleven  monlha  before,  and  had  a  cataract  in  each 
eyo.  By  the  importunity  of  her  friends  I  was  prevailed  upop  against 
my  judgment  to  operate  upon  her  eyea.  1  did  so,  and  found  the  len«es 
were  soft,  absorption  took  place,  sight  waa  restored  to  a  conaiderable 
degree,  and  the  absorption  waa  still  going  on,  when  after  a  few  weeka 
she  left  in  better  health  than  before. 

1  will  conclude  this  brief  report  by  subjoining  a  tranBlation  of  some 
lines  written  by  Ma  azeyay  {in  the  first  report  called  MaUteah), 
the  private  secretary  to  the  Chefoo,  as  they  will  serve  to  iUuslrate  Iho 
ideas  and  feehngs  which  he  and  other  patients  entertain  respecting 
the  hospital.  Tlie  translation  is  by  Mr.  Morrison,  to  whose  kindness 
I  am  under  many  obligations.  It  ha8  been  put  into  verse  by  a  friend. 
The  BtitTneaa  of  the  style  i»  a  necc^jary  consequence  of  faithfulnesB 
to  the  original.  Tbe  old  gentleman's  gratitude  has  ever  seemed 
unfeigned,  and  when  dismissed  from  the  hospital,  he  requested  leave 
lo  send  a  painter  and  lake  "my  likeness  thnt  he  might  bow  down 
before  it  every  day."  He  had  previously  intimated  hia  intention  of 
writing  an  ode-  The  painting  of  courite  was  refused,  but  his  ode  whs 
recently  forwarded  with  some  murks  of  furmalily  ;  first  he  sent  a  ser- 
vant with  a  variety  ofpresents;  then  a  friend,  who  was  equipped  for 
the  occasion,  presented  the  ode  and  a  gill  fan  with  a  quotation  from 
one  of  the  hrst  Chinese  poels,  ulegantly  transcribed  upon  it  by  a 
relative  of  Ma  szeyay,  relating  to  the  same  subject.  The  ode,  pre- 
ceded by  a  few  remarks  of  liis  own,  is  as  fullows. 


■>.  V^nOC^IC 


190  OfthUialmie  Hotpitid  at  Canton.  Ave, 

Poctor  Parker  ia  a  native  of  America,  one  of  the  nations  of  tlie  western 
orean.  He  is  of  food  and  wealthy  fiunily,  love*  vittue,  and  tahaa  pteaaure 
in  distributing  to  uie  necetuities  of  others  :  he  it  moreover  very  skilful  in 
the  medical  art  In  the  ninth  month  of  the  year  Ythm,  he  croaed  the  ee&s, 
and  came  to  Canton,  where  he  opened  an  institution  in  which  to  exercise 
eratiiitously  hia  medical  talents.  Hundreds  of  patienta  dail^  sought  relief 
from  his  hands.  Sparing  neither  expense  nor  toil,  from  morning  to  evening, 
he  excreised  the  tenderest  compaMJon  towards  the  sick  and  miAerabla 

I  had  then  lost  the  sight  of  my  left  eye,  seven  years,  and  the  right  eye  had 
Rympathized  with  it  nearly  half  that  period.  No  means  used  proved  benefi- 
cial ;  no  physician  hail  been  able  to  bring  me  relief.  In  the  eleventh  month 
of  the  year  above  aamed,  my  friend  MuhKeaeshaou  introduced  metoDbctor 
Parker,  by  whom  I  was  directed  to  convey  my  bedding  to  his  hospital.  I 
there  made  my  durmitoiy  in  a  third  story,  where  he  visited  me  nifht  and 
mominff.  First  he  administereu  a  medicine  in  powder,  the  effects  of  which, 
as  a  caUiartic,  continued  three  days.  He  then  performed  an  operation  on  the 
eye  with  a  silver  needle,  sfler  which  he  closed  up  the  eye  with  a  piece  of 
cloth.  In  five  days,  when  thia  was  removed,  a  few  nys  of  light  found  en- 
trance, and  in  ten  da^s  I  was  able  to  distinguish  perfectly.  He  then  operated 
on  the  right  eye,  in  like  manner.  I  had  been  wiUi  him  nearly  a  montli  when, 
the  year  drawing  to  a  close,  business  compelled  me  to  take  leave.  On 
leaving,  I  wished  to  present  an  offer  ing' of  thanks ;  but  he  peremptorily  refused 
it,  saying, "  return,  and  give  thanks  to  heaven  and  eartn :  what  merit  have 
T  ?**  So  devoid  was  he  of  boasting.  Compare  this  hia  conduct,  with  that  of 
many  physicians  of  celebrity.  How  often  do  they  demand  hesVy  fees,  and 
dose  you  for  months  together,  and  after  oil  fail  to  beneRt.  Or  how  often, 
if  they  afford  even  a  partial  benefit,  do  they  trumpet  forth  their  own  merits, 
and  demand  costly  acknowledgments!  But  this  doctor,  heals  men  at 
his  own  cost,  and  tliough  perfectly  auccessful,  aacrlbea  all  to  heaven,  and 
aosolutely  refuses  to  receive  any  acknowledgment.  How  far  beyond  those 
of  the  common  order  of  phyaicians  are  his  character  and  rank !  Ah,  such 
men  are  difficult  to  find.  The  following  hasty  lines  I  have  penned,  and 
dedicate  thein  to  him. 

A  fluid,  darksome  and  opaque,  long  time  had  ditnmed  mv  sight 

For  aeven  revalving-  weary  years  one  eyewaa  lost  to  light; 

The  other,   darkened  by  a  film,  during  three  years  saw  no  dsy,     [ray. 

High  heavcn^s  bright  and  gladd'ning  light  could  not  pierce  it  with  its 

Long,  long,  I  sought  the  hoped  relief,  but  still  I  sought  in  vain. 

My  tKasaree, lavished  in  the  search,  bought  no  relief  fioni  pain; 

"'"     "'       -•'-•-•■  ...     lugt  either  pawn  o       " 

■■r  more  to  dwell. 
Then  loudly  did  I  ask,  for  what  cause  such  pain  I  bore,— 
For  transgredsiuns  in  a  former  life  unatoned  for  before  ? 
But  a^in  came  the  reflection,  how,  of  yore,  ofl,  men  of  worth. 
For  slight  errors  had  borne  suff'ring  great  as  drew  my  sorrow  forth. 
"  And  shall  not  one,"  said  I  then,  "  whose  worth  is  but  as  nought, 
"  Bear   patiently,  as   hesven'a   gift,   what  it  ordains  ?"     The   tliought 
Was  scarce  completely  formed,  ivhen  of  a  friend  the  footstep  fell 
On  my  threshold,  and  1  breatiied  a  hope  he  had  words  of  joy  to  tell. 
"  I  have  heard,"  the  friend  who  enter'd  i<aid,  "  tliere  is  come  to  us  of  late 
"An;  "  "  "      "  " 

■'  O'ei 


1   V^nOC^IC 


36.  Ophthalmic  Uoipibit  cd  CanUtn.  101 

I  quick  went  foHh,  this  nmo  I  aought,  this  i^n'rous  dotttor  round  ; 

He  gained  my  heait,  he's  kind  uid  good ;  for,  high  up  team  the  ground, 

He  gave  a  room,  to  which  he  came,  at  mom,  at  eve,  at  night, — 

Words  were  bat  vain  were  1  to  try  his  kindness  to  rscile. 

With  needle  argentine,  he  pierced  the  cradle  of  the  tear; 

What  fears  I  felt!  Soo  Tungpo's  worda  rung  threBt*ni»g  in  to;  ear: 

"  Glaas  lung  in  mist,"  the  poet  says,  "  take  need  you  do  not  shake ;" 

(The  words  of  fear  rung  in  my  ear)  "bow  if  it  chance  to  break." 

The  fragile  lens  his  needle  pierced :  the  drad,  the  sting,  the  pain, 

I  thought  on  these,  and  that  the  cup  of  sorrow  1  most  drain: 

But  then  my  mem'ry  faithful  showed  the  work  of  fell  disease, 

How  long  the  orba  of  eight  were  dark,  and  deprived  of  ease. 

And  thus  I  thought :  if  now,  indeed,  were  to  find  relief: 

'Twere  not  too  much  to  betr  the  pain,  to  bear  the  present  grief 

Then  Che  worda  of  kindness,  which  I  heard,  auuk  deep  inlo  ny  aoiil, 

And  free  from  fear  I  gave  myself  to  the  foreigner's  eontroL 

His  silver  needle  sought  the  lens,  and  quickly  from  it  drew 

The  opaque  and  darliBome  fluid,  whose  effVcis  se  well  I  knew; 

His  gulden  probe  soon  clear'd  the  lens,  and  then  my  eyee  he  bonnd. 

And  lav'd  with  water,  sweet  as  is  the  de  v  to  thirsty  ground. 


With  thoughts  artray — mind  ill  at  ease — away  from  home  and  wife, 

1  often  thought  that  by  a  thread  was  hung  my  precious  lif& 

Three  days  I  lay,  no  food  had  I,  and  nothing  did  I  feel ; 

Nor  hunger,  eoreoow,  pain,  nor  hope,  nor  thousht  of  woe  or  weal ; 

My  vigor  fled,  my  life  seemed  gone,  when  sudden,  in  my  pain, 

There  came  one  ray — one  glimmering  ray,  I  see,  live  again ! 

As  starta  from  visions  of  the  night,  he  who  dreams  a  fearfiil  dream, 

As  from  the  tomb,  uprushing  comes,  one  restored  to  day's  brifhl  beam, 

Thiis,  I  with  gladness  and  surprise,  with  joy,  with  keen  deliirht, 

See  friends  and  kindred  crowd  around,  I  bail  the  blessed  light: 

With  grateful  heart,  with  heaving  breast,  with  feelings  flowing  o'er, 

I  crie<^  "  O  lead  me  quick  to  him  who  can  the  eight  restore  1" 

To  kneel  tried,  but  he  forbade;  and,  forcing  me  to  rise, 

"To  mortal  man  bend  not  the  knee^  then  pointing  lo  the  skies: — 

"  1  'm  but,"  said  he,  ■*  the  workman's  tool,  another's  is  the  band ; 

"  Before  Mt  might,  and  in  ftu  sight,  men,  feeble,  belplesa,  etand : 

"  Go,  virtue  learn  to  cultivate,  and  never  thou  forgot 

"  That,  for  some  work  of  future  good  thy  life  is  spared  Iheo  yet !"' 

The  off'ring,  token  of  my  thanks,  he  refused  ;  nor  would  he  take 

Silver  or  gold,  they  seemed  as  dust;  'tis  but  for  virtue's  sake 

His  works  arc  done.     His  skill  divine  I  ever  must,  adore. 

Nor  loee  remembrance  of  his  name  till  life's  last  day  ia  o'er. 


As  )  remained  nearly  a  month  in  the  bot<pitAl,  I  penned  also  llin  fullowin 
lines,  wherein  )  have  stated  the  tiling  whiuh  1  saw  ami  heard  wliile  theri 
ss  illustrative  of  his  successful  practice. 


1   V^nOC^IC 


IIM  Jimrmti  t^  OtWrtMXt. 

\\  ImalatumorilielinMbeieallddedlobj  the  old  genUenu,  aad  aUv 
of  the  qoDluiaa  Irani  Soo  Tun^poo,  amj  be  gnoi  ia  a  ■udw.iimm  ■amber. — 
Wbalbe  M;B,of  my  calliDfroohunlafive  tlMakaloMttb,M«7ric)i&iiuly, 
lie,  H  ta  be  received  vrttfa  doe  aUvwuvc  ■>  OunHe  wntrllidMWfK  ] 


Art.    V[.     Joumd  of  Oeavrtnix*.     Peking ;    Haoitam;  ie^nui'nx 
gde  m  tMe  Chimete  tea ;  atrat/gfrom  lite  Camlom  Camrt  Ciradar. 

iioracl*e*  limited  ti 


than  we  eonld  iri*h.     Roinon.  ben,  m  alwan 
ptesjnlwbich  mtKedtODotice.  Tbeitaletrf'pabUcaBuntbni 
no  far  u  weknoir.  iilnnqo'li  therroita;  of  Ifaeartb.  dutia(th>iautnMM 
grnenlij  been  pJeoUful  i  ind  beallii  eontinaca  to  be  enjojcX    Iim  fisil  deeakm 
or  the  emperor,  mi  the  iDemana]  of  Hen  Naetae,  ia  ■»(  jet  koovn  ia  Cubm. 

Ptkimg.  The  indignation  of  hia  majeaty  haa  been  moiad  by  the  anpfincipled 
and  cormpl  eoDdnel  of  aooie  of  hi*  bi|^  miniilera,  ineiDdiiig  tmt  ptineea  of  the 
blood.  Hia  »ageT  m  directed  e^nal  ibdr  eoodact  in  (enanl ;  Ibc  puticulu 
eaae  which  ha*  excited  it,  ia.  thai  they  paaaed.  at  a  Ktand  miUtuy  exuniitatiun.  u 

'iiidual  wtuily  incapable  of  periormiog  the  nulilaiy  cie    '  -  -  — 

"  Biclainu  hia  majeatj,   "directed   tbo  gmf '  " 

maieatj  Ihen 
mand  the  degradation  (4  the  aerenl  oflendera,  and  adda :  "  Id  tbaaa  ponaluDenla 
'€  Bianifeat  an  nnoraal  degne  of  lemtenHB.    Let  all  oar  ptinoee  uid  miniMen 
1   thereby  to  gnalo-  diliEence  and  (aithrulnaaB,  and  let  them  not  fear 


■naieaty,  "  directed  tho  p>Teniiiient  of  the  people  for  aiitei 
yean,  and  Can  none  of  our  princea  and  great  miniatera  ret  lee  that  ad  we  aeek  f 
ta  comprclicniled  in  tbo  one  woid,  Tairrn  T"    Hi*  maJM 


/fMBen.     The  diatorfaanoea  in  ihia  prorioce  ar«  stated  by  the  pmnniar  of  Ha». 

C'b  and  Hoonan  to  be  at  an  end.  No  dotaila  an  giFcn  of  what  look  place, 
lyond  tha*«  which  bate  already  apprared  m  oar  number  lor  May  laiU 
The  ttteri  gaU,  whidi  la  noticed  Mow,  in  the  CuuK  Cimular  of  the  lit  ioHant' 
waa  f  eiy  deelnicti*e  lo  the  ihipping  in  the  Chtneae  aeaa.  The  baA  Ssaaaa,  be- 
longing to  Macao;  and  the  JdMfral  Bm/tkf.  a  Bpankh  afaip,  ware  loat,  w^ 
a  part  of  their  crewa.  Two  or  three  other  ahipa,  we  (ear,  will  hare  to  be  plaeed 
on  the  aame  li«t;  we  rebi  particularly  to  th«  Hvrmatjit  Btmamjte,  Hamaa^,  and 
tlie  MnrgoTcl  OroAnta. 

ExlraeU from  iht  Canton  Court  Cirmior.  Jan<26xi.ThegD»emorandll.■fo»•'■ 


J'l^u  30ti.    The  two  principal,  and  Tonr  inferior  enioy*  tooh  leave,  i 
iclum  tn  Peking.     Tmnty-nine  criminala  were  reoaptured, 

June  38f  A.  Twelve  penoni,  arreated  for  marder,  were  aent  to  the  magiatiale  of 
Tunj[kwan  for  (rial. 

July  3rd.  The  envois  ninmed  lo  Canton,  having  recrived  a  diapatch  Fnim 
the  emperor  directinf;  tlicm  to  do  ao,  for  the  eiamination  of  a  new  Caen,  in  which 
the  latt  migiiitrBte  of  Heingihin  la  to  be  put  on  trial. 

July  Ihtn.  The  envoya  again  U(X  Oanton.  Three  mitilary  officenwcra  brongbt 
lo  the  city  for  trial.  The  chelieEn  of  Nanhie  reported  that,  "  during  the  preoed. 
ing  night  [4  o'clock  Ihii  morning),  a  fire  broke  out  in  Hinglung  itreet ;  ten  [more 
tlian  twentjl  ahops  were  burned  down,  aii  torn  away,  and  the  fin  than  eiLin. 
giiinlied."     The  cieculion  of  capital  puniahment  was  teported. 

July  34(A.  The  imperial  onvoya  again  rclurned.  having  received  another  die. 
pali'li,  rcniiiring  them  to  examine  a  new  cane.     Capital  oiecution  reporled. 

July  39M.  The  envoya  Inok  leave  of  Ihe  governor  and  It. -governor.  The  eie- 
ciitton  of  capital  punisiimenl,  wa«  rcpnrltd. 

Aiigatl  1*1.    The  "river  magiatrale"  reported  that,  at  B  o'nlck  last  evening  a 

Aiigni'  Sid.     I^aiig,  the  new  comtiiiisioncr  m  Ihe  nail  deparlment,  received 

Ihu  scal»  ol  ulTiuc. 

i)„„-bAjOO<5IC 


CHINESE   REPOSITORY. 


Vol.  v.  — Septkmbek,  1836— No.  5. 


Alt.  I.  Hitiorieai  and  dacriplivt  accmaU  of  China;  its  tmcitnt 
and  modem  kistory,  kmgvagt,  Httrature,  reUgian,  gnemmmt, 
industry,  manntrs  tmd  social  stale  ;  witercaursti  with  Europt 
JTOm  the  earliest  ages  ;  mistions  and  em&ain'M  to  Iht  imperiai 
court;  British  and  foreign  commeret;  direetioni  to  namgalors; 
stale  of  ataihetnatics  and  astronomy  ;   sureey  of  its  geography, 

Jtologv,  botany,  and  xooUgy.  fiy  Hugh  Murray,  f.  r.  b.  x-i 
ohn  Crawfiird,  esq.;  Peter  Gordoa,  esq.;  captain  Thomas  Lynn; 
Wiiliani  .Wallace,  f.  n.  s.  e.,  profeswr  of  matheniatics  in  the  uni- 
Tenity  of  Edinburgh;  and  Gilbert  Burnett,  esq.,  late  professor  of 
botany,  king's  Cdlege,  I^ondon.  With  a  map  and  thirty-six  en- 
grarings  by  Jackson.  In  three  yolumes.  Edinburgh;  Oliver 
and  Boyd,  Tweeddale  Court  ;  and  Simpkin,  Marshall,  Sl  Co., 
London,     mdcccixxvi. 

SrxAKiMoofcMWof  hisengraTings,  from  an  original  drawing  preserved 
in  Ibe  Company's  collection,  Mr.  Murray  says,  "  in  order  to  show  the 
vuiooB  fbrms  of  Chinese  TeseelB,  a  feir  have  been  altered  according 
to  those  found  in  other  drawings  of  the  same  collection ;  in  other 
respects  the  copy  is  exact."  Again,  with  reference  to  another  plate, 
he  says,  "  it  is  in  some  degree  a  oompoaition  from  several  of  the 
drawings  brought  home  by  lord  Macartney's  embaasy,  so  as  to 
combine  the  different  features  which  usually  distingish  Chinese  moun- 
tain-scenery." If  these  remarks  of  the  Author,  respecting  the  li- 
berty of  grouping  and  altering  the  objects  of  natural  or  artificial 
scenery,  were  intended  to  characterize  the  whole  of  his  first  volume, 
the  only  one  we  have  yet  seen,  they  would  sive  the  reader  a  correct, 
though  very  inadequate,  idea  of  his  work.  tHr.  Murray's  wel^arned 
reputation,  and  that  ofhis  learned  coadjutors,  whose  names  appear  on 
the  title  page  of  his  book,  led  us  to  expect  an  accurate  and  complete 
account  of  the  Chinese  empire.  We  expected  (o  find  a  good  work, 
one  every  whv  worthy  of  a  prominent  place  among  the  volumes  of  the 


)vGoo'^lc 


194  Historical  tmd  Detcriptive  AceotaU  of  Chiita.  Sir. 

Edinburgh  Cabinet  Libruy.  We  have  long  wuhed  that  a  correct 
account  of  what  China  ia,  together  irith  a  brief  history  of  what  it  has 
been,  might  be  giren  to  tbe  public ;  and  when  it  was  announced  that 
Mr.  Murray  had  undertaken  tbia  ta«k,  we  anticipated,  as  many  othera 
did,  thai  the  deeideratum  would  be  supplied.  Such  were  the  eipec- 
laliona  and  Geelrngs  with  which  we  opened  his  first  volume ;  but  a 
peruaal  of  tbe  firM  page,  convinced  us  (hat  our  expectations  were  not 
to  be  realized  ;  and  every  succesHive  page,  to  (he  end  of  the  vdume, 
only  served  to  confirm  us  iif  this  tqtinion.  Many  parts  of  the  work 
are  totallj  wrong ;  and  many  others  are  mere  "  composition :"  the 
author's  facts,  "  collected  from  various  sources,"  are  thrown  tt^etber 
like  the  objects  in  his  eDgravings,  often  presenting  descriptions  of 
scenes,  which  hare  no  existence  except  in  imagination,  and  which 
have  more  than  once  reminded  us  of  (he  lines  of  tbe  poet : 

Humano  capiti  cervicem  pictor  equinam 

Juneere  si  velit,  et  varias  inducere  plunuia 

Undique  coUatis  membria,  uE  turpiter  atnim 

Besinat  in  piscem  mulier  fbrnxna  supeme  ; 

Spectatum  admisai  riauni  teneatia,  amici  ? 
The  author  having  before  him,  as  he  says,  *'  ample  materials"  for 
compiling  "a  satisHctory  account  of  China,"  the  "historical  inquirer" 
had  a  right  to  expect  from  bis  pen,  what  Mr.  Murray  declares  has  not 
hitherto  existed,  "a  complete  and  connected  view"  of  the  history, 
learning,  commerce,  and  statistics  of  this  "  immense  sovereignty." 
How  far  the  study  of  "  China,  vol.  I,"  is  likely  "  to  throw  an  impOT- 
tant  light"  on  the  world,  we  will  show  in  the  sequel,  having  first  laid 
before  our  readers  the  author's  preface,  which  fully  explains  the  plaii 
of  the  work.  Tbe  preface  is  dated  March,  1636,  at  which  time 
the  volume  was  pubfished  ;  the  secogd  volume  was  to  appear  in 
April,  and  the  third  in  Hay  following.  We  here  introduce  the  pre- 
bce  entire. 

■•  Ttie  importance  and  interest  attached  to  the  subject  of  this  work  appear 
to  be  now  fully  appreciated  by  tbe  public.  Ohina,  fhuu  the  antiquity  i^ita 
origin,  its  early  progress  in  arts  and  civilisation,  and  the  very  pecuhar  form 
which  ita  iostitutiona  have  assumed,  eihibits  an  aspect  diSfering  from  that  of 
every  other  empire,  ancient  or  modem.  Its  story  iji  that  of  the  largest  portiim 
of  mankind  that  have  ever  been  united  under  one  political  and  social  system. 
Kecent  events  also  have  opened  to  Britain  prospects  of  vastly  extended  In? 
tercQurae ;  so  that  the  wall  of  separation  which  lias  so  long  stood  between  the 
two  nations  is  soon  likely  to  be,  in  a  great  measure,  broken  down. 

■>  These  oonsideratione  have  induced  us  to  assl^  to  the  history,  learning, 
commerce,  and  statistics  of  that  immense  sovereignty  a  larger  space  thui 
usual,  and  to  bestow  upon  them  the  most  careful  research.  To  this  task  we 
were  further  urged,  hy  reflecting  that  there  does  not,  so  fiir  as  we  know,  exist 
at  prrsent  any  channel  by  which  the  historical  inquirer  can  obtain  a  complete 
and  connected  view  of  them.  Successive  missionaries,  indeed,  in  the  course  of 
two  centuries,  have  transmitted  to  Europe  many  important  communications ; 
but  thcae,  from  their  veiy  magnitude,  are  nearly  inaccessible  to  the  ordinary 
reader.  The  General  History,  for  example,  in  thirteen  'arge  quarto  volumes, 
and  the  Miscellaneous  Memoirs  in  sixteen,  encumbered  wim  much  irrelevant 
fnatter,  present  a  mass  which  few  will  be  incUned  to  penetntc.     Various 

i:.qnr-b.V^-.00'^IC 


1636,        Hittorical  and  DescripHvt  Account  «/  China.  196 

tniMUtioM,  no  doubt,  bare  been  lately  m&de  from  ChineM  writere,  which 
bare  enlu^ed  conaidenbly  our  knowledge  of  that  nation  ;  jet  none  oftbeni 
have  been  found  suited  to  European  tute.  Du  Halde  alone  attemptt-d  to 
reduce  to  a  convenient  fonn  the  very  valuable  recorda  of  which  he  had  the 
conunand  ;  but  his  rolumes  are  now,  in  a  great  degree,  supeneded  by  further 
and  more  recent  information. 

"  Although,  however,  there  has  not  hitherto  been  any  tingle  work  in  which 
a  satisTactory  account  of  China  miffht  be  found,  those  above  mentioned,  with 
various  others,  affinrd  ample  materi^  for  accomplishing  such  an  undertaking. 
Availing  hinwelf  of  those  advantages,  tlie  autiior  hsa  made  every  exertion  to 
present  witbin  a  suitable  compass  such  a  view  of  the  history,  productions, 
conunerce,  political  and  social  date  of  thia  gr^at  empire,  as  will  at  once  amuau 
and  instruct  a  British  reader. 

•*  After  a  general  survey  of  the  aspect  and  natural  feature*  of  the  connlry, 
he  proceeds  to  delineate,  from  the  voluroinoue  woili  of  MaillB,-  and  other  wri- 
ten,  a  comprehensive  outline  of  Chinese  history.  Without  entering  into  a 
minute  detail  of  &cts,  he  has  sought  to  exhibit  the  advances  mAdo  in  civiliza- 
tion and  the  arts ;  the  moat  memorable  events  that  diatinguisiicd  the  aiicccs- 
nve  dyuastiefl;  together  with  a  philoeophical  view  of  the  cnuSca  whence 
originated  their  rise  and  their  downfall.  He  then  adverts  to  the  knowledge 
powoBsed  by  the  Greeks  and  Romans  relative  to  China  i  on  which  subject  he 
presumes  to  hope  that  he  has  thrown  additidnol  light,  hy  tracing  an  early 
maritime  route  to  Canton,  and  the  existence  df  an  ancient  trade  in  tea..  The 
remainder  of  the  Stat  volume  is  occupied  by  the  transactions  of  the  modem 
European  nations;  their  attempts  to  open  a  cotnineicial  intereouiae ;  their 
various  embassies ;  and  the  reception  #hich  tbey  •eVerally  met  with  at  the 
imperial  court. 

••  The  second  volume  ia  chiefly  devoted  to  inquiries  s^l  mAe  important, 
the  language,  literature,  religion,  sovemmeBt,  industry^  manners,-  and  social 
life  of  ue  Chinese.  Recourse  has  MSn  had  to  the  most  Authentic  sourees  of 
information,  and  no  pains  have  been  spared  to  ilhntrate  subjects  to  in 
ing,  and  in  general  so  imperfectly  understood.  There  is  added  a  si 
account  of  British  intercounm  fiom  the  earliest  pentti  to  which  the  lights 
of  histoiy  extend. 

I*  In  the  third  Volume^  after  a  eoUdensed  view  of  dl  tb^  is  known  respect' 
ing  the  interior  of  the  empire,- its  Ibreign  commeree,-particulaf*xt  with  our  own 
country,  is  described.  This  sulnect  so  extremely  important  at  the  present 
moment  is  luminously  discusaed  by  Mr.  Peter  Gord6n  and  Mr.  John  Craw- 
furd,  —  the  latter  a  gentleman  who  has  establislied  a  well-nferitpd  reputation 
b^  the  "Hietoty  of  the  Indian  Archipelago,"  and  by  his  ncctfimt  Of  the  embas- 
sies to  the  courts  of  Ava,  Siam,  and  Cochinchina,  In  the  diitchirge  of  his  offi- 
cial duties  on  these  occasions,  as  well  as  when  governor  of  Smgapore,  he 
enjoyed  ample  opportunities  of  collecting  inlbimation,  which  he  has  hero 
employed  with  his  characteristic  activity  and  intelligence. 

H  It  appeared  of  importance  to  introduce  directions  relative  to  the  naviga- 
tiofl  to  China,  corresponding  to  tliose  in  our  work  on  British  India.  The 
task  has  been  ably  performed  by  captain  Lynn,  an  oIKcer  long  employed  by 
the  company  in  navigating  their  vessels,  and  afterwards  as  examiner  of  their 
naval  officers,  and  whose  nautical  tables  and  other  works  display  a  thorough 
acquaintance,  not  only  with  the  scientific  principles  of  his  proftssion,  but  a&u 
with  the  intricate  straits  and  channels  to  which  he  here  supplies  a  guide.  In 
composing  the  chapter  for  which  we  are  indebted  to  him,  he  communicated 
with  captain  Horsburgh,  who  liberally  allowed  the  use  of  his  valuable  col- 
lections. 

"  Mathematics  and  astronomy,  though  they  appear  not  to  have  at  any  time 
risen  to  higli  eminence  in  China,  present  aomp.  striking  peculiarities.     The 


;.  V^nOO'^IC 


HistoriraJ  told  t)iisrriplhf  Arroumt  tf  China,  Ser. 


"  Tbe  nalonl  hiatoty  of  tboae  vut  pnmnoes  h  the  Innch  which  mnaiiied 
longest  ID  t  aUte  of  imperfection,  an  incoovenienec  leaulti^  from  tbe  ithct 
pK£ibiti<»  impoaed  uwm  the  intercourae  of  EutopeuM.  Or  lite,  bowevett 
tbe  exeftioM  of  tbe  Britiab  reajdeata  «t  CanlMi  ure  proetued  from  the  in- 
terior numeroua  apecimoia,  mao;  of  w)uchnow  adorn  oarmuaeama  aDdguv 
dena.  To  Hr.  ReeTevi  peiticuhrifi  the  eueatific  world  ia  inddited  for  tbeae 
impotttuit  adrantagea ;  and  lua  fhendlv  eoaimunteatiMia  hare  been  ftund 
oTeaaential  serrice  in  the  eompoaition  of  tbia  diriiioD  c^tbe  preaent  work. 

••  The  cli>pt«r  on  ge<dog7  and  mineralog;,  which  has  beni  prepaied  with 
great  attention,  will  be  tmuid  lo  cantain  many  tntereetiiig  Acts,  and  to  pre- 
aent aa  fiill  a  view  of  these  branches  of  knowledge  aa  could  be  obtained 
in  tbe  present  limited  state  of  our  acquaintance  with  the  central  parts  of 
China. 

••  BoUny,  a  subject  of  tlie  Ugfaeat  impoituce,  hu  b»en  treated  by  Oi&eit 
Bnmett,  esq^  the  hte  prafeaaor<rf' that  science  in  king's  C<dlegB.  f n  com- 
poaing  it  he  enioved  an  unreserved  commonication  with  Mr.  Reeves,  and 
bad  acceaa  to  all  toe  materials  in  possesaioD  of  tbe  bmiofable  Compaoy. 

»  With  regard  to  zoology,  it  may  be  stated,  that  tbe  obeervstious  which 
have  been  given,  are  enricbed  with  some  elegant  engiavinga  of  animals  cha- 
racterittic  eg  tbe  Cbinese  empire. 

"Tbe  Mitbor  has  pleasure  in  ezpreenng  his  obligationa  to  sir  Chsrles 
Wilkins,  tor  tbe  hberality  with  which  he  admitted  him  lo  tbe  muKum  and 
library  of  tbe  Elast  India  Company.  His  acknowledgments  ata  likewise 
putlcularty  due  to  Dr.  HorsSeld,  not  only  fbr  the  obliging  manner  in  which 
ne  ftcilit^ed  his  access  to  those  cnllectiiKis,  but  for  the  aid  affiuded  by  bira 
in  procuring  information  from  other  quaiters. 

■•  The  map  of  China  has  been  carefully  engraved  from  a  drawing  by  Air. 
Walker,  who  had  the  advaotage  of  inspecUng  &  the  materials  in  tbe  poeees- 
non  of  captain  Horabnrgh.  it  hu  been  greatly  improved  by  means  of 
the  chart  of  the  eastern  coast  prepared  with  great  labor  and  mm  the  moat 
recent  surTeys  by  that  eminent  hydiographer. 

«  Tbe  cuts,  amounting  to  thirty-six,  executed  by  Jackson  in  his  beat  style, 
are  atmoet  entirely  taken  from  oHgiiial  drawings  never  befbre  engraved. 
The  splendid  collections  possessed  nj  tbe  Company  were  liberally  suEmitted 
to  tbe  inspection  oftbe  Author.  Seme  valu^le  subjects  have  also  been  ob- 
tained by  the  publishers  from  Canton  aa  well  as  ham  private  individuals  ; 
and  all  of  them,  it  is  hoped,  will  be  found  well  calculated  not  only  to  embellish 
but  to  illustrate  the  work." 

Greater  promise  than  is  here  held  out,  no  reader  could  ever  wish 
to  have  fulfilled.  The  promise,  however,  is  not  greater  than  will 
be  the  disappointment  of  those  who  expect  to  find  "  a  complete 
and  connected  view"  of  the  Chinese  empire.  We  will  not  attempt 
to  remark  on  the  vagueness  and  ambigtiily  of  the  Author  in  the  open- 
ing paragraph,  where  he  tells  his  reader,  that,  "  GenerJly  spe&king, 
the  great  kingdoms  of  Asia  extend  along  its  southern  border,  chiefly 
upon  the  shores  of  the  Indian  ocean,  and  are  bounded  on  the  north 
by  the  snowy  peaks  and  pastoral  wilds  of  Tartarjr;"  while,  "China, 
on  the  contrary,  is  situated  on  the  Pacific  at  the  eastern  extremity  of 
the  Asiatic  continent,  and  in  the  same  latitude  with  the  moet  elevated 
of  its  central  mountains."  We  likewise  pass  over  similar  descrip- 
tionji  iu  other  parts  of  the  work.     But  what  ia  to  be  thought  of  the  en- 


1   V^nOO'^iC 


IS36.  lUitiiriral  ami  Dtirrifttivf  ArroHHt  vf  Chine.  197 

dMvor  auberly  to  prove  that  Cbina  is  not,  U  "  hu  often  bMU  Kgard- 
ed,"  one  Tast  plaint  Who  ever  believed  it  to  be  one  rut  |Haia  T 
In  some  of  the  tAA  books  about  China,  it  ia  said  that  tea  grows  on 
rocky  sumniits  so  inacessible  that  nKHikeys  are  trained  to  pluck  the 
leaves  anit  bring  them  down  to  their  masters.  Many  other  wonderful 
stories  are  related,  of  which  we  may  say  with  truth,  that  the  more 
false  they  are,  the  niore  readily  they  have  been  believed.  But  these 
are  not  the  materials  foi  authentic  history ;  and  the  time  ibr  tbeir 
repetition  as  matters  of  fact,  we  supposed,  was  ovar  and  gme. 

It  is  much  to  be  reEreited  that  the  Author  looked  at  China,  u  be 
evidently  has  done,  through  the  magnifying  glass  which  some  of  the 
early  Jesuits  presented  to  him,  forgetting  the  circumstances  under 
which  they  wrote.  If  we  deprive  Chinese  scenery  of  the  false  color- 
ing which  those  writers  have  thrown  around  it,  and  of  the  errors 
which  some  others  have  added,  we  shall  find  the  whol«  eight«en  \a^ 
vinces,  throughout  nearly  the  whole  of  their  extent,  lo  be  moderately 
fertile,  and  in  some  places  highly  productive,  c^>able  of  amfdy  mno- 
nerating  Uh  industrious  laborer  ;  but  not  producing  liuits  so  spoo- 
taneoualy  u  to  induce  its  inhabitants  to  sink  into  slothful  inactivity. 
We  shall  find  the  country  thickly  populated,  and  every  advantage 
taken  to  improve  it  by  the  great  rivers  which  rise  in  the  elevatml 
regiona  of  central  Asia,  and  by  the  smaller  ones  which  spring  from 
its  own  mountains.  We  shall  find  many  fertile  agricultural  districts 
thickly  studded  with  villages  of  e*«ry  size ;  and  we  shall  aee  otmi- 
merce  drawing  together  in  large  cities  natives  from  many  of  the 
[ffovincea.  Fmally,  we  shall  behold  the  crowded  peculation  often 
UMnpelled,  in  order  to  obtain  a  livelihood,  to  bring  onder  cultivation 
every  hill  that  will  repay  their  toil,  and  to  redeem  land  from  the  water 
for  the  same  purpoae.  Such  a  country  is  a  rich  pioture  in  itsdf,  it 
needs  no  Ealae  col<wing.  "Those  immense  ridges  which  traverse 
China,"  for  the  most  part  "  clothed  to  the  very  summit  with  lusur^ 
ant  shrubs  and  trees,"  particularly  the  tallow  and  the  camphor;  "the 
m^estic  forests,  for  exampls,  which  overspread  that  highest  and  most 
rugged  chain  which  crosses  the  southern  ptovinees,"  afibrding  fuel 
and  materials  for  building  "  to  the  northern  districts;"  and  above  all, 
the  hills  of  Kwangtung,  Yunnan,  and  Fuhkeen,  '*  covered  with  plan- 
tations of  tea;"  all  these,  and  an  immense  number  of  bridges,  immense 
and  successive  capitals,  splendid  triumphal  arches,  hills  covered  with 
villas,  "  streets  and  cities  on  the  waters,"— all  these  we  did  not  ex- 

Kct  to  find  stereotyped,  for  at  least  the  hundredth  time,  in  the  Edin- 
Tgh  Cabinet  Library. 

It  is  matter  of  surprise  and  regret  thai  Mr.  Murray  should  fill  his 
book  with  such  "  facts  "  as  those  contain^  in  the  following  sentence. 
He  says,  "  not  only  hss  the  indigenous  vegetation  been  everywhere 
superMded  by  culture,  but  the  highest  mountains  have  been  leveled 
and  terraced  almost  to  their  tops;  cities  have  been  built  upon  them, 
and  extensive  ranges  of  wall  erected  along  their  summits.  They 
(the  inhabitants]  practice  upon  a  vast  scale  all  the  industrial  arts, 
whether,  rural  or  manufacturing."  And  again,  be  tells  us  of  chains  of 


1   V^nOC^IC 


IStf  Hhtwieal  amd  Drftriptiot  Arrmtnl  of  Clntui.  Smr. 

■nounlains,  which,  "  io  some  [daces,  where  the  great  riven  have  forc- 
ed apastage  through  them,"  are  "shattered  ialofer;  irregular  forma;" 
bat  are,  he  adds,  "  in  general,  covered  with  verdure  and  cultivatim, 
and  adonted  with  triumphal  arches,  pagodas,  and  other  fiuicifUl  atruc- 
lures,  and  are  thus  made  to  exhibit  a  gaj  and  smiling  aspect  peculiar 
to  themselves." 

It  is  often  difficult,  and  sometimes  quite  impossihie,  for  us  to  ascer- 
tain from  what  sourcen  Mr.  Murray  drew  'his  information ;  and  we 
are  astoniriied  to  find  do  alluaiouH  to  the  valuable  works  of  lUmusat 
and  Klaproth ;  while  at  the  foot  of  many  a  page  are  marshaled  old 
Uendoza,  Purchas'  Pilgrims,  and  a  long  list  of  other  like  worthy 
veteraDf. 

In  the  first  chapter  of  our  author's  wmk,  which  be  says,  coatains  a 
"general  view  of  China,"  and  occupies  twelve  pages,  there  is-not,  in 
our  humble  opinion,,  even  one  paragraph,  long  or  short,  so  Itee  irom 
errors  or  defects  as  to  be  is  any  tolerable  degree  fit  for  the  preaa.  It 
is  strange,  it  is  passing  strange,  that  any  one  should  venture  to  pub- 
lish such  a  work  usder  the  name  of  history ;  and  bow  Mr.  Murray 
could  allow  it  to  go  out  into  the  wide  world,  with  his  sanction;  we 
cannot  onderatand.  Kxceptiog  the  preface,  there  is  nothing  in  the 
work  worthy  of  such  a  mind  as  Mr.  Murray's;  indeed,  we  can  hardly 
conceive  it  to  be  his  own  work;  it  is  more  like  the  iMt>ductiDD  of  a 
giddy  school-boy,  or  of  some  young  aspirant,  than  of  a  grave  historian. 
The  antboi  talks  of  "China,"  of  this  "immeUBe  sovereignty,"  of  this 
"  vast  empire,"  most  apparently  without  having  any  definite  idea  of 
what  he  would  fain  describe.  IC  does  not  even  ^ipear  from  any  thing 
we  can  find  in  the  book,  if  we  exc«pt  the  map,  whether  he  intended 
that  his  "  general  view  of  China,"  should  embrace  the  whole  empire, 
or  only  the  fnghteen  provinces.  *  The  description  of  the  mountains, 
plains,  rivers,  lakes,  dec.,  afibrds  do  adequate  idea  of  the  actual  state 
or  appearance  of  the  country. 

The  second  chapter,  occupies  thirty-three  pages,  and  contains  the 
"  ancient  history  of  China ;"  the  third,  in  sixty-seven  pages,  gives  us 
the  "modern  history  of  China;"  thus,  in  one  hundred  duodecimo 
pages,  the  reader  has  the  promise  of"K  complete  and  connected  "  his- 
tory of  this  vast  empire.  The  first  and  second  paragraphs  of  the 
second  chapter  wilt  show  bow  well  this  promise  is  fiilfilled :  we  quote 

"The  hiBtoiy  of  China,  long  eu^iely  unconnected  with  the  wesitni  na- 
tions, has  excited  less  of  our  attention  than  that  of  countriea  with  which  we 
have  maintained  a  closer  intercourse.  It  pocoooocs,  neverthelecs,  a  deep  and 
in  aome  respects  even  a  peculiu  interext.  It  includes  an  almost  unintemipt- 
ed  series  of  annals  for  upwards  of  4000  years,  commencing  at  an  em  coeval 
with  the  rise  of  the  Egyptian  and  AssTrian  monarchies.  Nor  do  these  memo- 
rials,  like  thoee  of  Europe,  exhibit  alternate  ages  of  greatness  and  decUne,  of 
refinement  and  barltarism ;  they  present  a  vast  empire  ascending,  by  gradual 
steps,  frcwii  the  first  rude  elements  of  the  social  state,  to  a  very  consiaeiablc 
pitch  of  civilization  and  improvement.  No  other  records,  except  auch  as 
are  contained  in  the  Sacred  Vdume,  give  an  account  of  human  society  at 
so  early  a  stage. 


ISiHf.  HUlvricnl  luul  Dfseriptioe  Arcuunt  of  China.  llHt 

•■  Hwtory  &ppe&ra  ta  have  been  an  object  of  pecniiu  attention  to  the 
Chinrae  moiuirclu  and  Mffes  at  a  remote  period.  Regular  arrangemetita 
were  made  under  the  authority  of  the  Blate,  for  tiauBmittiiig  public  event* 
to  future  times.  In  the  lltetajy  tribima],  or  rather  board,  called  Hanlin, 
one  of  the  chief  depaitnientB, — the  qualihcatioa  of  whoae  memben  are  deter- 
mined by  a  minute  examination, — la  exclusively  devoted  to  tbe  composj. 
tion  of  the  national  annalii.  The]'  are  written  in  the  first  instance  on  looee 
sheets,  wliicb  are  introduced  througb  an  aperture  into  an  i^cial  bureau,* 
never  opened  unieas  by  expreee  orden  frran  the  sovereign,  lieing  thus  pre- 
pared originally  by  the  govenmient,  tbey  are  not  destin^  for  ^neral  peniaal. 
But,  according  to  Grosier,  such  care  is  taken  to  secure  impartiality,  that  the 
events  of  an  emperor's  reign  are  never  reduced  into  an  liietorical  shape,  till 
all  his  descendantH  have  died,  and  the  throne  has  passed  to  another  dynastv. 
Though  thie  statement  seems  to  have  obtained  credit,  it  is  neverthelesH  di^- 
cuh  to  believe  tliat  a  royal  family  would  thus  anticipate  its  own  extinction, 
and  not  rather  looh  forward  with  some  hope  of  perpetuity.  It,  however,  usu- 
ally happens  that  the  founder  of  a  new  race,  having  no  motive  to  conceal  the 
ac^ns  of  the  one  which  precede*!,  and  finding,  pnMbly,  in  the  conduct  of  the 
rulen  with  whom  it  closed,  ground  for  having  wrwrted  the  sceptre  fhan 
them,  becomes  inclined  to  sanction  tbe  pubhcadon.  It  appears  certain  too, 
that  those  records  cannot  be  tampered  with,  and  are  never  seen  even  by  tlie 
emperor.  Tbe  historv  mentions  one  instauce  of  the  request  being  made, 
when  it  was  successfullv  resialed  by  the  board,  who  urged  tnat  there  was  no 
precedent  of  a  similar  demand." 

These  two  paragraphs  are  fair  specimens  of  the  whole  "  history  of 
China,"  aucient  and  modern.  Passing  over  the  first,  without  attempt- 
ing to  point  out  its  errors,  we  will  examine  tbe  second,  sentence  by 
aentence. 

First.  "  History  appears  to  have  been  an  object  of  peculiar  atten- 
tion to  the  Chinese  monarchs  and  sages  at  a  remote  period."  What 
lime  our  author  means  by  a  remote  period,  he  does  not  specify,  nor  af- 
ford us  any  means  of  ascertaining.  We  suppose  he  must  have  referred 
lo  the  time  of  those  mouarchs  and  sages  who  lived  anterior  to  Confu- 
cius ;  for  few,  if  any,  persons  who  have  lived  since  then  have  been 
raised  to  the  rank  of  ioges.  If  such  were  the  author's  meaning,  he 
should  have  inserted  a  negative,  and  said,  "history  appears  not  to 
have  been  au  object  of  peculiar  attention,"  ^c.  Until  the  monarchs 
of  the  Han  dynasty  ascended  the  throne,  none  of  the  imperial  rulers, 
so  far  as  we  can  learn,  gave  any  "peculiar  attention"  to  the  writing 
or  to  the  preservation  of  historical  works. 

Second  sentence.  "Reguliir  arrangements  were  made,  under  the 
authority  of  the  state,  for  transmitting  [the  record  of]  public  events 
lo  future  times."  When  were  these  arrangements  made  1  By  whom 
were  they  made  1  And,  what  were  they  T  These  questions  we  leave 
for  the  consideration  of  those  who  are  able  to  answer  them. 

Third  sentence.  "In  the  literary  tribunal,  or  rather  board,  called 
Hanlin,  one  of  the  chief  departments, — the  qualifications  of  whose 
members  are  determined  by' a  minute  examination, —  is  exclusively 
devoted  to  tbe  composition  of  the  national  annals."     Here  tbe  Author 

■  Gnuisr.  Ilitloire  Generalc  de  In  Chine  (  l:l  luls   41o,  l>Hri>  ITTT).  Fi-ef. 


1   V^nOC^Ic 


90U  HittorictU  aiul  Drtcriptirr  Arrauid  of  f.'Aiiw.  Sir. 

evidraitl;  leafK  from  "a  remote  period"  to  the  present  tiiue.  But 
bow  and  why  does  he  conrnrt  tbe  imperid  auademj,  tbe  Huiliu  jmen, 
uito  a  literarjp  tribunal  ot  rather  board  t  And  why  does  be  say  that 
"one  of  tbe  cbief  departnteDts"  of  ibe  academy,  "ot  rather  board," 
aa  be  would  hare  it,  "  is  deroWd  to  the  (XHnpoBition  of  the  natioaal 
annalfl,"  whereaa  only  a  tnibwdinate  branch,  tbe  hooske  hi»m,  is  en- 
Uuated  with  that  work  T 

Fourth  Mutence.  "Tfabj  (tbe  naticwal  annala)  are  wiitteo  in  the 
fint  instance  on  ItMise  sbeeta,  which  are  introduced  through  an  aper* 
ture  into  an  (Acial  boreau,  never  opmed  except  by  esptew  orders 
from  the  sorereign."  This  may  be  tme ;  if  wo,  however,  it  ia  very 
unlike  the  method  of  writing  and  preserving  historical  papers,  gene- 
rally prevalent  anions  the  Chinese  :  Grosier'a  work,  to  which  our 
aa^OT  refers  for  proof  of  this  statement,  ia  not  always  correct ;  and 
we  doubt  if  it  be  BO  on  the  point  in  question. 

Fifth  sentence.     The  national  annals,  "  being  thus  prepared  ori* 

E'nally  by  the  government,  are  not  destined  for  genc^  perusal." 
ow  correct  it  is  to  say  that  the  annals  "are  not  destined  for  general 
parusal"  wilt  appear  in  the  sequel.  Lest  the  reader  should  be  led  to 
auppoM  that  tbe  annals  were  "  thus  prepared  "  by  the  government  at 
"  a  remote  period,"  as  Mr.  Murray  intimates,  it  sboiud  be  borne  in 
mind  that  the  Hanlin  yuen  is  a  modern  institution,  having  had  its 
wigin  long  subsequent  to  the  period  at  which  our  author  commences 
his  modem  history. 

Sixth  sentence.  "But,  according  lo  Grosier,  such  care  is  taken 
to  secure  impartiality,  that  the  events  of  an  empenn's  reign  are  never 
r<>duced  into  an  historical  shape,  till  oil  his  descendants  have  died, 
and  the  throne  bos  passed  to  another  dynasty."  This  is  a  specimen 
of  Groaier's  work ;  and  it  would  be  sufficiently  contradicted  by  the 
fourth  sentence  abote,  if  that  were  correct :  for,  as  the  histories  of 
China,  which  are  prepared  by  the  government,  are  usually  mere  an- 
nals, if  "the  literary  tribunal"  were  exclusively  devoted  to  their  com- 
position and  to  placing  them  in  "  an  official  bureau,"  there  would 
be  produced  something  very  nearly  approximating  to  "  an  historical 
shape."  But,  be  this  as  it  may,  Groaier's  account  is  refuted  by  the 
facta  that  the  events  which  occurred  during  the  reign  of  Teenming, 
Tsungtih,  Shunche,  Kanghe,  and  Yungching,  monarehs  of  tbe  pr^ 
sent  dynasty,  have  been  "  reduced  into  on  historical  shape,"  printed 
in  sixteen  quarto  voliunes,  which  are  now  for  sale  in  this  city ;  and 
also,  we  presume,  in  all  the  principal  cities  throughout  the  empire, 
though  it  is  not  published  with  the  emperor's  "  sanclion."  A  copy  of 
this  work  is  now  lying  before  us,  along  with  Mr.  Murray's  "com- 
plete and  connected"  history  of  ancient  and  modem  China 

Seventh  sentence.  "  Though  this  statement  seems  to  have  obtain- 
ed credit,  it  is  nevertheless  difficult  to  believe  that  a  rojal  family 
would  thus  anticipate  its  own  extinction,  and  not  rather  look  forward 
with  some  hope  of  perpetuity."  It  is  "difficult  to  believe,"  truly;  and 
there  must  be  no  lack  of  "credit"  too,  if  it  can  be  obtained  for  such 
flatements. 


1   V^nOO'^IC 


1B3B.        Hittorical  attd  Oeteriptiee  Aceount  of  C^ina.  '201 

Eighth  Knteace.  "  It,  however,  iuually*happens  that  the  founder 
of  a  new  race,  hariDg  no  motire  to  conceal  tlie  actioni  of  the  one 
which  preceded,  and  finding,  probablj,  in  the  conduct  of  the  rulers 
with  whom  it  cloeed,  grounds  for  wresting  the  sceptre  from  them, 
becwnes  inclined  to  sanction  the  paUicattou."  This  is  a  rery  "  phU 
loaophical  view  of  the  causes"  which  induced  "the  Chinese  monarchs 
and  sages,  at  a  remote  period,"  to  gi?e  their  "  peculiar  attention  "  to 
history.  "  It,  however,  usually  h^>pena  that  the  "  writer  "  of  a  new  " 
history,  who  hu  no  adequate  means,  or  "  no  metire,"  for  determining 
the  accuracy  ofthoee  worka  "which  preceded,  and  finding,  probabJy, 
in  the  conduct  of"  certain  publiahert  "  with  whom  "  he  is  acquainttd, 
"grounds  for"  believing  he  will  be  amply  remunerated,  "necomes 
inclined  to  sanction  the  publicatfon."      The  publication  of  what  T 

Ninth  sentence.  "  It  appears  certain  too,  that  these  records  can- 
not be  tampered  with,  and  are  never  seen  even  by  the  emperor 
hinuelf."  Whether  "these  records"  are  to  be  tampered  with  or  not, 
nothing  can  be  more  certain  than  that  the  emperors  of  China  have 
access  to  all  their  "tribunals;"  and  if  Mr.  Murray  will  take  the 
trouble  to  turn  over  the  P^^  of  the  Peking  gazette  he  will  there 
find  proof  of  this  fact.  The  emperor  Irequently  peruses,  and  repe- 
ruses  the  records  of  his  government. 

Tenth  sentence.  "The  history  mentions  one  instance  of  the  re< 
quest  being  made,  when  it  was  succet^fully  resisted  by  the  board, 
who  urged  that  there  was  no  precedent  of  a  similar  demand."  Thus 
then,  for  once,  the  will  of  the  one  man,  who  is  supreme  in  everything, 
wielding  the  highest  powers  without  control,  and  who  is  cloih«] 
with  the  prerogatives  of  deity  and  styled  the  "  son  of  heaven," —  even 
fail  will  is  for  once  successfully  resisted.  However,  it  is  by  no  means 
incredible  that  the  purpose  of  the  emperor,  absolute  as  he  is,  should  be 
successfully  opposed ;  nor  is  there  any  reason  to  doubt  that  there  is 
"  no  precedent  of  a  similar  demand,"  because  there  could  benooc* 
casion  for  making  It,  since  it  is  the  undisputed  prerogative  of  his 
majesty  to  examine  the  records  whenever  he  pleases. 

Well  does  Mr.  Murray  say,  in  commencing  his  next  paragraph, 
"  tome  etouds,  it  must  be  confessed,  hang  over  the  remoter  eras  of  the 
Chineie  people."  When  we  sat  down  to  the  perusal  of  his  book,  it 
was  with  the  intention  of  marking  every  sentence  and  paragraph 
which  we  found  to  be  incorrect,  in  order  to  notice  some  of  the  most 
prominent  errors,  in  a  review ;  but  we  soon  found  (hat  the  procedure 
would  require  more  time  and  space  than  either  our  renders  or  ourselves 
could  devote  to  such  an  object.  The  last  pnrt  of  the  book,  though 
better  than  the  first,  is  sometimes  grossly  erroneous.  However,  we 
can  say  of  the  whole  volume,  that  it  contains  many  things  that  are  true 
and  rome  things  that  are  new :  but,. unfortunately,  it  too  otlen  happens 
liiat  those  which  are  new  are  not  true,  while  those  which  are  true 
and  not  new.  Here  we  close  our  brief  notice  of  "  China  vol.  I,"  and 
wait  patiently  to  see  what  "new  light"  is  to  be  thrown  on  the  world 
by  the  publication  of  volumes  II  and  III. 


)vGoo'^lc 


Notices  of  Modem  China. 


Art.  II.  P/oHca  of  Modem  China:  the  infiveKce  of  foreign  com- 
wteree  considered,  frit  in  eoTtnection  with  Evro^an  nations,  end 
then  mth  those  canterminoKs  with  this  empire.  By  K.  I. 
It  was  stated  in  t  fbrmei  pan  of  thei«  "  Noticei,"  that  a  principal 
cauae  ofthe  stabilitj  and  integrity  of  the  Chinese  empire,  ia  iu  iadated 
locality  and  the  peculiar  language  which  debars  communication  with 
Wher  large  empires ;  and  that  this  accidental  position  has  established 
isolation  m  a  principle  of  salBl;^  (o  its  gorernment.  It  must  not  be, 
bowerer,  supposed  that  the  Chinese  go*emmenl  has  been  always 
able  to  munltun  this  seclusion.  The  empire  has  been  exposed  to 
intercourse  with  other  nations  both  by  commerce  and  by  conquest, 
and  has  indeed  shown  no  disinclination  to  the  former,  when  unattend- 
ed by  danger  of  the  latter. 

"It  is  remarkable,"  say  Robertson,*  "  that  the  discoveries  of  the 
ancients  were  made  cJiiefly  by  land ;  those  of  the  modems  are  carried 
on  by  sea.  The  progress  of  conquest  led  to  the  former,  that  of  com- 
merce to  the  latter.  It  is  a  judicious  observation  of  Strabo,"  he  con- 
tinues, "  that  the  conquest  of  Alexander  the  Great  made  known  the 
east,  those  of  the  Romans  opened  tbe  west,  and  those  of  Hithridates, 
king  of  Pontus,  the  north."  This  remark  is  true,  as  regards  the  first 
part  of  the  sentence  ;  but,  with  deference  to  both  the  above  named 
historians,  we  must  give  precedent  to  commerce,  before  arms,  in  nearly 
all  discoveries,  whether  ancient  or  modern.  The  silks  of  China  bad 
|>robably  found  iheir  way  to  Tyre  long  before  Alexander  arrived  there 
in  his  career  of  conquest.  In  any  event,  the  Phtanicians  and  Has- 
silians  traded  in  the  tin  of  Cornwall  two  centuries  before  Cssar's  dt- 
scent  <»i  Britain;  and  Jason  Sc  Co.  had  laid  in  an  investment  of  woo) 
in  the  Euxlne,  long  before  Mithridates  lived.  Tbe  English  East  India 
company  in  modern  times,  is  of  itself  a  confirmation  of  our  position. 
It  is  the  wealth  of  commerce,  in  truth,  which  both  whets  the  appetite 
fti  conquest  and  furnishes  the  means  to  pursue  it.  But  commerce 
may  also  claim  a  priority  of  merit  beyond  mere  discovery.  "  The  great 
conclusion,  pa  interesting  and  important  for  human  nature  and  its 
history,  becomes  in  a  manner  forced  upon  us, — the  first  seats  of  conv; 
merce  were  also  tbe  first  seats  of  civilization.  Exchange  of  merchan- 
dise led  to  exchange  of  ideas,  and  by  this  mutual  friction  was  first 
kindled  the  sacred  flame  of  humanity,  "t  So  it  has  been  and  will  be 
with  China. 

Considering  plunder  to  be  the  stimulant  to  conquest,  we  are  tempt- 
ed lo  doalX  the  truth  of  tbe  wealth  and  prosperity  of  ancient  Cfaisa, 
when  we  find  the  Huns,  the  Turks,  and  the  Mongols,  who  had  aller- 
MiMory  of  .^mrrici,  vol.  1 ,  note  7. 

I  HaamD't  Refliclinni  or  the  Politki,  Ac,  of  the  ancwnt  nalioni  of  Africa 


iAjOOi^IC 


1836.  Neticts  of  Modtm  C^ina.  -HKi 

natelj  tUacked  the  petty  aUtea  of  Kuhay,  abandon  the  contest  to  pour 
their  tribea  upon  th«  rest  of  Asia,  and  of  Europe.  But  about  the 
Christian  era,  the  king  of  Tsin  formed  the  little  principalities  of  Ha- 
tha; into  ooe  empire;  "the  pearla  and  merchandise  of  foreigners 
began  to  enter  China."*  Two  centuries  later,  "  in  the  time  of  Hwante, 
India,  Tatain,  (Egypt  or  Arabia,)  and  other  nations,  caioe  b;  the 
MMithern  or  Chinese  sea  nitb  tribute;  and  from  this  lime  trade  with 
foreigners  was  carried  on  at  Canton. "t  Then  it  was  that  the  Heung 
poo  (Turks)  poured  into  Kathay  and  held  more  or  less  of  the  country, 
or  fought  for  it  during  several  succeeding  ages.  In  the  meantime, 
the  region  of  the  Hanji,  although  torn  by  civil  war  and  dissension,  was 
comparatively  free  from  foreign  conquest ;  and  here  foreign  commerce 
flourished,  and  with  it,  no  doubt  civilization,  until  the  Tartara  were 
attracted  to  this  part  of  the  empire  aleo# 

We  learn  from  th«  Arabian  ttavelera,}  that  hi  the  ninth  century, 
Canfu,  wu  the  port  of  all  the  ahips  of  the  Arabs.  "  A  Mohamroe- 
dan,"  says  one  of  them,  "  is  appointed  judge  (query,  consul)  over 
those  of  his  religion,  by  the  authority  orf  the  eiaperor  of  China,  and  be 
is  the  judge  of  all  the  Mohammedans  who  resort  to  those  parts.  The 
merchants  of  Irak  who  trade  thither  are  in  no  way  dissatisfied  with  his 
conduct,  because  his  decisions  are  just  and  equitable  and  conforma- 
ble to  the  Koran."  This  was  the  result  of  peaceful  times ;  but  the 
commerce  of  the  foreigners  was  afterwards  interrupted,  according  to 
the  second  traveler,  by  a  rebellion,  when  Canfu  was  taken  by  the 
rebels.  In  the  massacre  of  the  whole  population  which  ensued,  says 
the  narrator,  "  there  perished  one  hundred  and  thirty  thousand  Mo- 
hammedans, Jews,  Christians,  and  Parsees,  who  were  there  on  ac- 
count oftraffic."  This  passage  is  worthy  of  remark  as  being,  so  fn-  as 
we  remember,  the  only  instance  of  the  murder  of  peaceful  traders  in 
China :  and  that  not  by  the  imperial  government,  but  during  an 
insurrection  of  the  people. 

Up  to  this  time,  the  Chinese  had  shown  no  disinclination  to  trade 
with  foreigners ;  there  was  then  no  disinclination,  because  no  fear  of 
those  who  came  by  sea.  But  six  centuries  before,  the  great  wall  of 
China  had  been  built  in  the  north  to  check  the  incursions  of  hostile 
tribes,  and  in  the  time  of  the  Mohammedan  travelers,  a  jealousy  of  for- 
eign aggression  existed  in  the  south.  "When  the  amhaanadors  of  Ma- 
bed,"  (a  large  country  bordering  on  China,)  says  one  of  them,,  "enter 
China,  they  are  carefully  watched,  and  never  once  allowed  to  survey 
the  Gonntrr,  for  fear  they  should  form  the  design  of  conquering  it, 
which  would  be  no  difficult  task  for  them,  because  of  their  great  num- 
bers, and  because  they  are  divided  from  China  only  by  mountains  and 
rocks."  Although  the  Chinese,  therefore,  had  found  good  reason 
to  be  politically  jealous  of  foreigners,  it  does  not  appear  that  they 
bad  ever  interdicted  their  entrance  into  the  country  for  peaceable 
pursuits   De  Rubruquis,  who  was  sent  embassador  to  the  Great  Khan 

t  Moniom's  Ch> 
i'  colleetiou  o(vvj»gea. 

i:.qnr-.r:b/G00'^IC 


■iM  Notices  of  Mwltrn  China.  Sep. 

of  the  Mongols  about  a.  d.  1253,  teiis  us:  "  the  NostonftDS  inhabit 
fifteen  cities  of  Kathay,  and  have  a  biahop  there  io  a  city  called 
Segin."     (  Seganfoo  in  Shense.) 

VVe  pause  heie  to  remark,  that  the  apostles  of  religion,  who  should 
be  essentially  ministers  of  peace,  here  in  China,  as  elsewhere,  were 
the  first  followers  in  the  train  of  commerce,  where  they  have  not 
preceded  it,  and  have  always  been  in  advance  of  conquest  The  Nee- 
torians  probably  accompanied  the  caravans,  which  must  have  traded 
at  a  very  early  period  between  China  and  the  western  nations;  and 
they  prupagated  their  religion  in  Tartary  and  Kathay,  in  the  litat  agea 
of  Chriatianity,  We  have  already  seen  that  Mussulmen,  Jewa,  and 
Parsees  had  long  found  their  way  into  China,  where  no  conquerora  of 
their  creed  have  yet  set  foot.  The  Mongol  conqueror  of  China,  Kub- 
lai  khan,  so  far  from  being  averse  to  foreigners,  invited  the  Polos  U> 
his  capital  in  Shanse,*  and  aftecwards  sent  them  back  to  Europe, 
accompanied  by  one  of  his  officers,  on  a  mission  to  the  see  of  Rome, 
to  bring  back  with  them  missionaries,  holy  oil,  dtc.  Marco  Pok>,  who 
became  subsequently  ati  officer  of  the  empire,  speaks  of  Nealoriaiu, 
Christians,  Saracens,  and  Mohammedans,  as  living  in  several  places  in 
China,  both  north  and  south  of  the  Yangtsze.  The  latter  country,  by 
the  way,  he  calls  Manji,  (Alanee,)  which  according  to  Dr.  Morri>on,t 
means  "savage  barbarian."  This  term  barbarian  was  used  equally 
by  the  southern  people  in  speaking  of  the  northern,  and  in  preceding 
ages  most  likely  by  every  petty  tribe  with  respect  to  every  other 
state,  as  it  is  applied  by  the  whole  empire  to  this  day,  to  all  countries 
beyond  China. 

The  Mongol  dynasty  was  driven  from  the  throne,  towards  the  lat- 
ter part  of  the  fourteenth  century  by  the  Ming,  a  Chinese  family. 
The  last  were  exposed  equally,  however,  to -the  attacks  of  the  Tartars, 
throughout  their  whole  dynasty,  and  their  jealousy  of  foreign  conquest 
was  further  excited  by  frequent  descents  upon  the  east  coast  by  the 
Japanese.  They  did  not  refuse,  nevertheless,  to  admit  the  Portuguese 
to  their  porta  to  trade,  about  the  middle  of  the  dynasty,  notwithatand- 
ing  the  outrageous  proceedings  of  Simon  de  Andrade,  one  of  the  first 
Portuguese  commandants  who  visited  China.  It  was  under  this  dy- 
nasty too,  that  Macao  was  given  to  the  Chinese ;  and  ttiat  the  first 
Jesuit  missionaries  appeared  in  the  country;  and  were  received  and 
honored  at  court. 

To  the  Ming  succeeded  the  present  Mantchou  dynasty,  under  the 
first  emperors  of  which  the  Roman  Catholic  missionaries  gained  con- 
siderable  influence  in  the  empire,  and  the  western  European  nitione 
began  to  trade  with  China. 

We  have  given  this  short  sketch  of  the  intercourse  of  foreigners 
with  China,  because  the  policy  of  the  government  has  been  constantly 
confounded  with  the  temper  of  the  people,  which  has  been  supposed 
to  be  averse  from  foreigners  and  from  commerce.  Even  the  committee 
of  the  houses  of  parliament  on  the  East  India  company's  charter. 


,v  10- 

0  Morriion'ii  Diclionuy. 


q,,r   rb/GoOt^lC 


li»;(6.  .\otiri-f  of  Modirn  Oiina.  905 

thought  it  nccGssBTf  to  take  a  mass  or  evidence,  to  prove  thai  the 
Chinese,  like  other  people,  were  impelled  by  sel^interest,  nod  willing 
therefore,  to  trade  with  whomsoe>er  they  could  gain  profit.  Upon 
this  falne  assumption  has  also  been  brtaed  the  position,  that  nations 
are  justified  in  breaking  forcibly  through  this  seclusion  of  the  Chi- 
nese from  the  great  tamily  of  the  world  ;  whereas  the  reetriciion  upon 
foreigners,  where  it  doesexiKt,  is  simply  the  policy  of  the  government, 
without  vhich  it  might  possibly  soon  cease  to  exist ;  which  we  have 
shown  that  it  has  long  acted  upon,  and  which  we  shall  presently  show 
it  has  more  need  than  ever  to  preserve ;  supposing  it,  as  we  do,  to  be 
the  only  »afe  policy,  which  the  Chinese  government  in  its  present 
state  of  moral  and  political  knowledge  can  pursue.  We  have  seen  that 
commerce  led  to  the  first  discoveries,  by  Europeans  at  all  events,  in 
China ;  we  infer  that  it  has  contributed  to  the  civilization,  as  far  as  it 
extends,  of  the  Chinese  ;  and  would  make  a  deduction  from  the  fore- 
going facts  which  it  seems  difficult  to  escape;  that  the  foreigners  who 
desire  to  extend  their  trade  with  this  empire,  shou'.d  forbear,  aa  far  as 
possible,  to  excite  its  fears. 

The  experience  of  the  English  in  China  points  especially  to  the 
above  conclusion.  The  different  reception  of  the  embassicsof  Macart- 
ney and  Amherst,  must  be  attributed,  in  part  perhaps,  to  the  personal 
characters  of  the  monarchs  Keenlung,  and  Keaking,  who  received 
them ;  but  could  have  nothing  to  do  with  the  character  of  the  people. 
When  we  learn,*  however,  that  in  former  days  a  viceroy  of  Canton, 
during  the  first  six  months  he  held  office,  invited  the  chief  Brit- 
ish authorities  here  to  nine  several  conferences,  gave  and  accept* 
ed  entertainments,  &c.,  that  his  predecessor,  and  even  imperial  com* 
miasioners  of  the  highest  rank,  admitted  the  select  committee  of  the 
East  India  company's  factory  to  personal  audiences,  acts  of  com- 
placency which  have  been  quite  unknown  for  several  years  past;  we 
may  fairly  infer  that  the  conduct  of  the  government  and  its  oflicers 
has  been  measured  by  their  fears  of  the  power  of  the  British  govern- 
ment in  India,  at  the  different  periods,  rather  than  by  general  aversion 
to  strangers. 

The  instance  given  of  the  massacre  offbreigners  during  a  rebellion, 
is  no  proof  of  peculiar  aversion  to  them,  for  all  the  Chinese  of  the 
city  were  put  to  death  at  the  same  time.  The  only  wonder  is  that 
the  supposed  wealth  of  the  foreigners  in  Canton,  has  not  oflener  pro- 
voked the  cupidity  of  the  mob.  The  truth  is,  that  the  foreigners  are 
safer  both  in  person  and  in  properly,  than  the  natives  are  themselves, 
who  are  often  sorely  oppressed  by  the  governmental  officers,  and  by 
violence  by  robbers,  as  our  previous  Notices  will  show.  The  foreign- 
ers owe  this  safety  to  the  very  policy  of  which  we  speak,  for  the 
government  seeks,  as  far  as  its  pride  and  nature  will  permit,  to  di.e. 
arm  them  of  all  ground  of  just,  or  at  all  events,  of  serious  grounds  of 
compluol,  in  order  to  avoid  collision  with  their  governments.  This 
last  reflection  induces  another  principle  of  conduct  for  foreign  traders 

Staunton'*  Miwcllaiuou*  Notice',  p.  IM;  we  bIm>  Ciinlnn  RRciMitr.  Marrh, 
H3a. 


;.  V^nOO'^IC 


300  Notiui  of  Modern  Cluna.  Sip. 

in  China,  which  is,  th&t  if  instead  of  Ukinr  th«  good  along  with  the 
ctUb  of  a  deapotic  goTernment,  they  ondeaTour  by  outrage  to  in- 
sult that  goveToment  and  weaken  ita  control  over  its  own  people,  they 
jeopardize  their  own  property,  and  uae  iheir  growing  strength  lo  puU 
down  the  edifice  of  the  Philiatinea  on  their  own  heaoa. 

We  have  said  that  the  apoetlea  of  religion  haie  in  China,  as  els^ 
where,  been  the  first  followers  in  the  steps  of  commerce,  which  ia 
only  to  say  in  another  way  that  commerce  introduces  civilization 
amongst  the  people  with  whom  it  prerails ;  for  religion  ( mesning 
Christianity)  is  as  we  ha*e  obeerred  elsewhere,*  the  summary  of  aO 
cirilization. 

It  may  be  said  that  the  march  of  improremetit  through  this  or  any 
other  means, 4iaB  been  too  slow  in  China;  to  which  we  reply  that 
ita  progress  has  been  slow  all  over  the  world,  but  that  ita  proa 
greas  has  been  greatly  accelerated  in  Europe  in  the  last  c«nturf 
especially  amoi^rat  aationa  whom  we  shaU  pesently  show  to  be  coo- 
lerminous  with  China,  and  therefore  likely  to  accelerate  the  march  of 
improvement  by  every  contact.  The  pressure  of  civilization  was  untd 
two  centuries  ago,  perhaiu  from  China,  outwards;  it  ia  now  from 
other  couatriea  into  China.  - 

Conuneree  has,  at  the  same  time  its  evils,  as  well  as  its  advantages, 
and  it  is  through  the  firqt  sometimes,  as  when  it  introduces  war  and 
pestilence  into  a  coontry,  for  instance,  that  Providence  works  the 
greatest  chan^^  in  the  habits  of  a  people.  Its  abuses  may  he  made 
to  work  ont  «  political  even  as  well  as  a  moral  good.  An  instance 
of  this  ia  exemplified  in  the  opium  trade  in  China,  which  in  its  intoxi* 
eating  progress  we  have  seect  to  have  opened  the  way  for  the  ciron* 
lation  of  religious  tracts,  much  farther  than  the  ordinary  progress  of 
legitimate  trade;  and  its  ptriitical  influence  in  the  Chinese  goveri^ 
ment  may  be  estimated  by  the  memorial  respecting  it  already  given 
in  thia  work.f  It  has  forced  the  Chinese  government  itself  to  admit 
the  progress  of  commerce  is  irresistible. 

The  inferences  which  we  have  already  drawn  for  the  gnidanoe  of 
individual  fbreigneiV  in  China,  may,  with  some  additions  arising  oat 
of  the  subsequent  observations,  be  thus  restated  for  the  benefit  of  their 
governments,  viz : 

1st.  That  governments  which  are  deairoua  of  extending  their  rela> 
tiona  with  China  by  peaceable  means,  should  on  the  ground  of  policy, 
as  well  as  of  justice,  take  all  possible  pains  to  disarm  diis  power  of 
unnecessary  fears. 

3d.  That  whilst  they  trust  to  cwnmerce  to  pioneer  the  road  of 
commuTiication  with  the  country,  they  should  contribute,  by  every 
peaoefid  means,  to  introduce  intellectual  and  moral  improvement  into 
the  country  in  the  trun  of  commerce,  both  to  facilitate  its  own 
operations,  and  to  furnish  it  with  a  atfe  starting  place  for  fulnre 
discoveries. 

t  GnzlnlTi  voyn^i,  {Muiai. 


.   LnOO'^IC 


183«.  mUcts  of  Modtm  China.  807 

3d.  That  should  ihey  DiUjudge  conquest  to  be  a  more  rapid  mode 
of  attaiuiug  the  same  end ;  even  then  they  must  IruBt  to  commerce 
and  ita  peaceful  accessories  for  the  infbimulion  neceBsary  to  attain  their 
purposes,  and  the  influence  aioongst  the  conquered  people  requisite  in 
order  to  maintain  them. 

Having  shown  what  we  consider  to  be  the  true  policy  of  foreign 
states  in  their  communications  with  China,  and  the  only  policy  which 
the  Chinese  government  in  its  pre:sent  state  of  knowledge  is  likely,  or 
poeaibly,  able  to  pursue  towards  foreigners,  we  proceed  to  consider 
the  states  which  are  conterminous  with  China,  to  which  our  remarku 
more  particularly  refer. 

It  was  said  in  a  former  i!umber  of  these  Notices,  that  China  is  al- 
moBt  u  much  isolated  by  her  geographical  position  from  other  great 
nations,  as  the  British  isles.  She  has  formerly,  perhaps,  been  more 
BO.  The  ocean  protects  her  eastern  and  southern  provinces,  and  on 
the  west,  the  sea  of  sand,  the  desert  of  Cobi,  covers  her  frontier  more 
effectually  than  the  ocean.  The  northern  frontier  of  the  empire  alone 
is  unprotected,  except  by  the  weak  device  of  the  great  wsJJ,  and  there 
it  has  frequently  been  invaded  and  twice  conquered  by  comparatively 
insigniiicaat  tribes.  The  colonies  of  the  empire  on  (hat  aide,  are 
Hantchouria,  Mongolia,  and  Soungaria,  an  account  of  which  will  be 

fminH  in  thin  wnrW  *      'FKpt  rj^mnriBA  thp  rj^iintripfi  whpTir«  nrnhnhlv 


found  in  this  work."  They  comprise  the  countries  whence  probably 
issued  the  Jauts,  (Turks?)  the  Huns,  the  Mongols,  tooverrun  Asia  and 
parts  of  Europe.  No  tribe  of  these  countries  seems  to  be  now  likely  to 
rise  into  importance,  unless  the  present  Mantchou  dynasty  be  driven 
from  the  throne  of  China,  and  reconstruct  iU  power  in  ita  proper  ter- 
ritories. The  possibility  of  such  an  event  appears  to  be  anticipated 
by  the  emperor  himself;  for  in  1829,  accordiitg  to  the  Peking  gazetle.t 
he  sent  a  million  of  taels  of  silver  from  the  Peking  treasury  to  be  de- 
posited  for  ever  at  Moukden,  the  capital  of  Mantchouria,  which  can 
only  be  intended  for  some  auch  emergency. 

All  of  these  colonial  possessions  are  bounded  along  their  whole 
northern  frontier  by  the  Russian  territories,  their  only  commercial 
intercourse  with  which  is  nominally  at  Kiakta,  near  the  river  Selioga; 
but  this  restriction  must  be  confined  to  the  natives  of  Russia  and 
China  Proper,  for  the  routes  collected  by  Humboll}  when  in  Siberia 
from  commercial  travelers  show  that  a  frequent  traffic  is  maintained 
across  the  frontiers  by  the  Tartar  subjects  of  Russia.  The  Russian 
and  Chinese  trade  at  Kiakta  continues,  as  far  as  we  know,  to  be  con- 
ducted on  much  the  some  terms  as  stipulated  in  the  treaty  of  17%. 
The  Russians  inhabit  the  town  of  Kiakta  on  one  side  of  a  small  river, 
and  the  Chinese  their  Maemae  ching  on  the  other.  The  officer  of 
government  who  presided  over  the  Chinese  at  Maemae  ching  in  1773, 
when  Pallas  visited  it,^  was  paid  a  fixed  salary,  but  it  did  not  nearly 
equal  the  emoluments  derived  from  the  presents  which  the  merchant* 

■  ChiiiK.*  Repoiitory,  vol  1.  p.  117:  vul.  4,  p.  57  and  iK> 

t  Canlun  lt»iiter,  19th  Jan aar;,  1830 

I  FncDieni  da  Geolorie,  Ac.  par  A  d«  HumboM 

t  Fktraf'  Vnyiign. 


)vGoo'^lc 


2UC4  Notifci  of  Modern  China.  Ssr, 

were  obliged  to  make  him.  The  same  Bjstem  occurs  at  present, 
no  doubt  with  its  consequent  corruption,  m  well  at  Haemae  ching 
u  at  Canton,  and  other  parta  of  the  empire.  "  It  is  remarkable," 
flays  Pallas,  "  that  there  were  no  women  in  the  Chinese  town,  but 
the  females  in  the  RuMian  town  recompensed  the  Chinese  tai  the 
privation."  We  have  here  the  same  policy  of  the  Chinese  govern- 
ment  operating  precisely  in  contrary  ways  at  Maemae  ching  and  Can- 
ton ;  at  the  latter  place,  it  is  the  foreigners  who  are  deprived  of  their 
wives. 

The  late  Padr^  L'Amiot  tella  us  in  a  note  to  his  translation*  ofa 
Chinese  statistical  account  of  Tartary,  that  at  the  period  of  the  arrival 
of  lord  Macartney's  emba^^y  at  the  court  of  Peking,  the  first  minis- 
ter of  the  empire  was  ou  the  Russian  frontier,  acting  aa  commis- 
sioner for  the  settlement  of  the  boundary  lines  of  the  two  empires. 
"The  Russians  were  accused,"  saya  the  Padre,  "  ofhaving  advanced 
loo  far  along  a  river.  After  many  debates,  there  was  a  Kind  of  ar- 
rangement, but  it  appears  that  the  Russians  did  not  retire,  and,  au- 
dita reftro,  this  aRair  was  not  in  the  Peking  gazette."  Former 
"  Noyces  "  in  this  work,  recount  many  irruptions  and  insurrections 
amongst  the  barbarous  tribes  within  the  Chinese  frontier  and  on  the 
borders,  as  mentioned  by  the  Peking  gazette ;  but  the  writer  has  no 
where  met  with  a  case  of  aggression  by  foreigners  over  the  Russian 
frontier,  which  wiy  either  be  accounted  for  upon  the  Padre's  insinua- 
tion, nr  we  may  attribute  it  to  the  moderation  of  Russia.  Judging  the 
latter  power  however,  by  what  we  know  of  its  career  in  Asia  Minor 
and  about  the  Caspian  and  Aral  sea,  we  will  venture  to  infer  that  it 
menacRs  encroachment  upon  China  by  the  same  fatality,  which  we 
shall  presently  see  urges  on  the  British  upon  another  frontier  of  the 
empire. 

The  Peking  gazette  does  not  hesitate  to  confess  to  disturbances 
upon  its  southern  frontier,  as  has  been  previously  shown.t  having  little 
to  fear  from  its  tributaries  Cohinchina  and  Burmah;  jet  it  is  in  this 
quarter  perhaps,  that  events  are  preparing  by  the  ordinary  operations 
of  commerce  which  are  likely  to  influence  the  destinies  of  China  at 
some  future  day,  m'lre  than  most  of  Ht  causes  of  apprehension  ;  but 
this  commerce  is  urged  on  by  British  enterprise,  through  the  British 
provinces  which  approach  the  empire  on  this  aide.  Martaban,  one  of 
them,  lies  about  the  mouth  of  the  river,  Thalein,  which  takes  its  rise 
in  Yunnan.  A  scienti5c  expedition  dispatched  by  the  supreme  gov- 
ernment of  India,  has  lately  explored  this  river;  and  Dr.  Richardson, 
who  also  ascended  it,  apparently  on  a  political  mission,  met  at 
Zeunay  a  Chinese  caravan  from  Yunnan,  and  arranged  with  the 
heads  of  it,  that  they  should  proceed  down  the  river  next  year,  to 
Moulmein.  It  is  more  than  probable  that  the  Chinese  will  fail  to 
perform  their  agreement  in  the  ftrst  instance  ;  but  the  circumstance 
may  be  improved  hereafter  into  a  continued  intercourse. 

'  MS.  copy  :  i 

Hociuly'i ' 

t  t;ll<■lr^c  Re|i 

l)„„  rbAjOOi^lc 


I  eae.        HiaorUal  md  Deseriptiee  Aeeount  of  Chiw.  3U0 

The  people  who  live  in  Ava  between  the  Chinese  frontier  on  thin 
itide  and  Martaban  seem  to  belong  to  the  race  oX  Shans,  one  of 
which,  under  the  name  of  Lolo,  was  described  in  n  former  number  of 
these  Notices,  on  Chinese  authority.  Their  kindred  trtbea  enteod 
hence  over  all  the  mountainous  countries  between  Yunnan  and  A'- 
aim,  as  far  as  the  Yangtsze  keang  in  Szechuen,  and  are  the  same 
whom  we  have  already  sVtown  to  vex  the  Chinese  frontiers  both  of  that 
province  and  Yunnan.  It  was  one  of  this  race,  bearing  considerable 
affinity  in  appearance  and  habits  with  the  Chinese,  which,  as  allies 
of  the  Burmese,  once  and  once  only  encountered  the  British  army  in 
the  Burman  war,  and  got  a  lesson  on  the  value  of  discipline,  which 
the  Chinese  have  still  to  learn.  Some  of  these  tribes  are  now  sub- 
jects of  the  British  rulers  of  India. 

An  account  of  the  British  province  of  A's4m,  and  of  several  of  the 
Shan  tribes  who  are  either  incorporated  or  in  alliance  with  it,  is  al- 
ready given  in  this  work."  It  is  extracted  chiedy  from  a  work  called 
the  "  Friend  of  India,"  from  which  we  will  repeat  a  passage  to  which 
too  much  attention  cannot  be  given.  It  shows  forcibly  the  irresistible 
impulses  which  urge  forward  the  British,  like  the  Russian  rule  in 
Asia,  in  spite  of  the  resolves  of  the  first,  if  not  of  both  those  powers. 
After  a  review  of  the  tribes  in  question,  it  concludes  ;  "  Thus  a  por- 
tion of  territory  full  three  hundred  miles  in  leugtb  and  nearly  as 
much  in  breadth  ha.t  fallen  under  the  care  and  protection  of  the  Brit- 
ish government,  without  any  preconcerted  plan  of  conquest,  and  al- 
most without  the  knowledge  of^lhe  inhabitants  of  our  British  metropcv 
lis  (Calcutta).  On  the  south,  nothing  separates  us  from  Burmah, 
but  the  little  state  of  Manipur,  recovered  and  preserved  by  British 
power ;  on  the  east,  thirty  leagues  of  Burman  territory  may  inter- 
vene between  us  and  the  Chinese  province  of  Yunnan  ;  but  if  we  go 
northward  through  territory  wholly  our  own,  we  come  directly  to  Ti- 
bet, which  is  completely  under  the  Chinese  government." 

Another  and  a  very  full  account  of  these  states  in  the  Journal  of 
the  Asiatic  Society  (April  1836),  asserts:  that  "our  territory  of 
A'sim  is  situated  in  almost  immediate  contact  with  the  empire  of 
China  and  Ava,  being  separated  from  each  by  a  narrow  belt  of  moun- 
tainous country,  possessed  by  barbarons  tribes  of  independent  savages, 
and  capable  of  being  crossed  over,  in  the  present  state  of  communica- 
tion, in  ten  or  twelve  days.  From  this  mountainous  range,  navigable 
branches  of  the  great  rivers  of  Nanking  (the  Yangtsze),  of  Kambodia 
(the  Menam  ),  of  Martaban  (the  Thalein),  of  Ava  (the  Ira'wiCdl), 
and  of  A'sSm  (tributary  streams  of  the  Brahmapi'itra),  derive  their 
origin,  and  appear  designed  by  nature  as  the  great  highways  of  com- 
merce between  the  nations  of  Ultragangetic  Asia.  In  that  quarter 
our  formidable  neighbors,  the  Burmese,  have  been  accustomed  to 
make  their  inroads  into  A'sAm;  there  in  the  event  of  hostilities,  they 
are  certain  to  attempt  it  again ;  and  there,  in  the  event  of  its  becoming 
nteeisary  to  take  vingrance  on  the  Ckijust,  an  armed  force  embarking 

■  8e«  vol.  5,  |«g''  49 
VOL.   v    NO.   V  27 

D.qmzoobvGoO'^lc 


910  IVotiets  of  Modem  dtina.  Sep. 

OB  the  Brthmaptitra,  coutd  be  speedily  inarched  scrow  the  interven- 
ing country  to  the  banks  of  the  gfreatest  river  of  China,  which  would 
ctmdnct  them  through  the  ver;  centre  of  the  celestiai  empire  to  the 

"  The  tea-tree,"  adds  the  same  work  in  another  part,  "  growi  wild 
til  over  the  Singpho  country,  aa  also  on  aH  the  hUla  m  that  part  of  the 
country,  and  ia  in  ^neral  use  by  the  natives  as  a  wholeaotne  beve- 
rage."— The  Bengal  gOTsrnment  is,  it  is  understood,  about  to  attempt 
tte  incroducttOQ  of  the  cultivation  and  preparation  of  this  shrub  into 
the  country  by  means  of  the  Chinese,  -There  ie  no  conceivable  rea- 
no  why  the  manufacture  of  tea  should  not  succeed  in  its  native  conn- 
ttj,  except  the  expenae  attending  it.  If  the  goyernment  is  willing, 
however,  to  make  a  pecuniary  aacrilice,  if  it  be  necessary,  for  the 
aake  of  beneflting  the  country  hereafter,  we  may  expect  to  see  a 
ChineM  colony  established  in  A's^  or  its  tributary  states,  who  will 
nieedily  carry  on  an  active  trade  with  their  countrymen  in  Tunnau. 
One  of  the  governors  of  Canton,  Yuen  Yuen,  we  believe,  in  one  of  his 
edicts  respecting  fbreignen  said,  that  they  were  only  to  be  curbed  by 
tea  reini,  alluding  to  the  necessity  which  he  suj^sed  them  to  lie 
under  of  procuring  tea,  for  which  they  could  submit  to  any  thing.  It 
teems  not  impossible  that  tea  reiiiB  may  be  used  hereafter  to  procure 
greater  concessions  from  the  haughty  government  of  China  than  it 
has  yielded  already  to  a  more  ignoole  influence,  the  smuggling  trade 
in  <^um. 

It  may  be  said,  that  if  any  advantages  are  to  be  derived  hereafter 
in  this  quarter,  they  will  be  attributable  to  the  Burmese  campaign. 
This  may  be  true;  but  looking  to  the  influence  which  is  now  quietly 
being  gained  over  the  Shan  tribes  by  the  British  officers  in  A'sim, 
and  the  strength  of  those  tribes,  as  stated  in  the  before  quoted  works, 
we  argue,  that  the  same  advantagee  m^ht  have  been  acquired  by  less 
eoetly  and  more  worthy  means  without  the  Burmese  campaign  ;  that 
mild  treatment  and  patient  but  firm  control  over  the  mountaineers 
who  were  in  immediate  contact  with  our  possessions,  might  have 
united  them  in  an  opposition  to  their  oppressors,  the  Burmese,  and 
been  a  sufficient  check  upon  that  people;  or  that  if,  at  the  worst,  it 
became  absolutely  necessary  to  invade  Ava,  that  the  task  had  been 
rendered  infinitely  less  expennive  and  bloody,  by  first  securing  the 
cooperation  of  tlie  honest  and  hardy  mountaineers. 

Following  the  Chinese  boundary  westward  from  A'sJim,  we  find 
that  government  in  control  of  a  territory,  which  extends  over  twenty 
degrees  of  longitude,  and  which  is  only  separated  by  the  Himalaya 
chain  of  mountains  from  countries  of  equal  extent,  controlled  similar- 
ly by  the  British.  Tibet,  upon  the  northern  side,  is  indeed,  ruled 
nominally  by  the  Lama  hierarchy  at  Lassa,  but  it  is  really  directed, 
especially  in  its  foreign  policy,  by  the  Chinese  resident  there.  He  is 
understood  te  nominate  or  wpoint  the  Oarpons  or  officers  of  govern- 
ment, who  superintend  and  guard  the  various  passes  through  the 
mountains,  and  one  of  hie  assistants  presides  at  the  great  mart  ai 
Oartope,  near  the  western  extremity  of  Tibet. 

i:.q™-b;V^-.00'^lc 


1636.  Ifotuet  ^  Modtrtt  CIma.  91 J 

On  the  southera  side  of  the  mountiuiu,  we  have  the  Nipa'tcM  wtf 
ritory,  which  stili  professea  to  pay  tribute  to  Chiiu;  but  i>  actually 
eDtireJy  independent  of  that  government,  and  controlled  by  the  Briu  ' 
ish  resident  at  Kattnandu.  The  policy  of  the  at^reme  governmeDt, 
content  with  its  real  power  over  this  [vincipality,  wisely  allows  the 
rsTja'  to  play  aovereign  after  his  own  Chinese  fashion.  The  British 
resident  siid  his  suite  are  accordingly  restricted  lo  a  limited  q>ace 
in  the  valley  of  Katraandti,  and  until  lately,  if  not  now,  have  been 
forbidden  to  take  their  wives  into  the  country  i  these  are  very  much 
like  the  restrictions  of  which  the  foreigners  in  Canton  complain, 
who  live  here  by  their  own  option. 

Westward  of  the  Nip^lese  state  tie  the  British  districts  of  Keraoon 
and  Garhawal,  which  are  in  immediate  contact  with  Tibet,  with 
which  the  Gurkas  and  others,  subjects  of  the  British  government  in 
India,  trade  directly  through  the  passes  in  the  mountains.  Beyond 
Garhawal  and  between  that  district  and  the  river  Sutlei,  where  the/ 
come  in  contact  with  the  Beik  power,  lie  a  number  of  little  iodepeiu 
dent  principalities,  whose  rifja's  exercise  the  pewsr  of  life  and  aeatli 
over  their  own  subjects;  but  they  all  pay  tribute  to  the  British  gov- 
ernment, and  are  controlled  in  their  relations  with  each  other  and 
with  foreign  states  by  the  governor  general's  agent  at  Deyrah  Doon 
or  Subathu.  The  hardy  mountaineers  who  people  these  states  carry 
cm  a  traffic  in  the  summer  season  through  the  valley  of  the  Sullej  and 
over  the  passes  of  the  Himalaya  with  Seb  and  Gartope,  and  some  of 
them  even  penetrate  to  Yarkund  in  one  quarter  and  Lassa  in  an- 
other.  Tibetan  officers  appointed  from  the  latter  place  are  stationed 
at  those  passes  expressly  to  prevent  the  passage  of  Europeans  through 
them;  but  they  do  not  hiiraer  the  Asiatic  subjects  of  those  same 
Europeans.  Here,  however,  as  elsewhere  in  the  Chinese  dominions, 
the  negligence  or  impotence  of  the  Chinese  authorities  enables  enter- 
prising individuals  to  evade  the  restrictions,  as  Moorcrafl,  Gerard, 
and  Jacquemont  have  proved;  and  our  knowledge  of  Tibet  will  no 
doubt,  receive  constant  accessions  in  this  way.  Upon  dl  these  matters, 
and  about  the  proceedings  on  the  Burmese  frontier,  the  Peking  ga- 
zette, be  it  observed,  is  equally  silent  as  about  Russilui  affairs;  its 
silence  being  as  signilicaRt,  perhaps,  as  its  narrations. 

We  have  thus  shown  that  the  Rusaran  and  British  powers  are  hem- 
ming in  the  Chinese  colonial  possessions  in  two  nearly  paraHel  lines, 
and  the  British  are,  moreover,  pressing  upon  the  pravinces  of  China 
Proper.  China  is  losing,  therefore,  the  advantages  of  its  former  iso- 
lated position,  and  with  it  must  decrease  the  resistance  of  its  isolating' 
policy.  The  lava-like  progress  of  those  two  great  powers  rrcost  continue 
to  advance  upon  it  with  almost  imperceptible  but  irresistible  effect.  It 
rests  as  little  with  themselves  possibly  as  with  the  Chinese  to  avert 
the  shock;  but  the  foresight  and  energy  of  the  European  governments 
may  enable  them  to  check  it,  and  their  religion  as  well  as  sound  po- 
licy should  prompt  them  to  do  so,  until  certain  that  the  collision  will 
bring  happiness  to  the  conquered  as  welt  as  advantage  lo  (hem- 
Mlves.       It  may  reat  with  either  of  them,  as  little,   lo  make   an 

i:.q™^r:b/GOO'^IC 


312  Deieription  of  Mtnipftr.  Sep. 

immediate  impreasion  npon  the  Chinese  empiric,  and  a  too  precipiiaf; 
attempt,  if  such  a  thing  were  to  be  thouffht  of,  might  only  retard  the 
events  which  are  peaceably  promoting  tne  trade  of  all  the  countries. 
Whenever  the  present  dynasty  of  China  wears  out,  and  there  is  nu 
reason  to  suppose  that  it  will  be  immortal  more  than  those  which  pre- 
ceded it,  it  is  more  than  probable,  that  the  empire  will  rend  into  Tar- 
tar and  Chinese  kingdoms.  Each  will  probably  seek  for  foreign  aid 
against  the  other,  andf  the  contest  for  political  influence  now  cfomg  on 
in  other  parts  of  Asia,  between  Russia  and  the  western  European 
Mated,  may  then  be  removed  to  China.  Any  advantage  to  be  obtain- 
ed in  this  or  a  similar  commotion  in  the  Chinese  empire,  will  fall  to 
the  foreign  power  which  has  contributed  most  in  the  interim  to  deve- 
lope  the  intellectual  and  moral  capabilities  of  the  Chinese,  and  taught 
them  previously  to  confide  in  and  respect  the  moderate  and  moral 
dignity  of  the  people,  whose  physical  aid  they  may  then  invite. 

The  above  speculation  is  presented  merely  as  one  of  many  acci- 
dents which  may  at  some  future  day  call  for  European  interference 
with  China,  and  be  turned  to  advantage  by  the  power  which  is  pre- 
pared to  avul  of  them ;  but  ages  are  but  as  days  in  Asiatic  history, 
and  it  is  impossible  to  predict  the  time  when  any  change  may  occur. 
The  present  emperor  of  China,  if  less  energetic,  seems  to  be  as  just 
and  as  attentive  to  the  business  of  the  empire,  as  any  of  his  race. 
But  although  of  middle  age,  he  is  reported  to  be  prematurely  old,  bis 
heir  presumptive  is  a  child,  the  mother  said  to  be  one  of  the  cleverest 
ofhersex,  and  her  father  by  adoption  a  minister  of  state— contin- 
gences,  any  one  of  which  is  sufficient  to  revolutionize  a  despotic 
government.  What  are  the  elements  of  change  amongst  the  people, 
may  be  gathered  trom  our  previous  "Notices." 


Art.  III.  Description  of  Manvphn  its  situation,  productioni,  gov- 
ernment, language,  and  religion;  toith  loau  account  of  the  ad- 
joining  tribes. 
From  an  unpublished  Report  recently  made  to  the  Indian  govern- 
ment by  captain  Pemberton,  late  joint  commissioner  rn  Manipur,  from 
which  extracts  are  made  in  the  Calcutta  Christian  Observer,  as  well 
as  from  other  Indian  publications,  we  have  derived  our  information 
resppcling  this  state.  The  Report  describes  the  great  chain  of  moun- 
tains which  forms  a  barrier  on  the  east  along  the  whole  extent  of  the 
Bengal  presidency.  From  the  southeast  of  the  valley  of  A's^m  in 
N.  tal.  26°  30,'  and  E.  long.  95,°  this  chain  runs  a  course  general- 
ly south,  having  ManipTir  and  Burmah  on  the  east,  and  on  the  west 
K4chAr,  Khdsiya,   and  A'ra'c^n,  tilt  it  terminates  at  cape  Negiais 


1   V^nOO'^iC 


I83r>.  DritriptioH  of  Maatftur.  -iVi 

the  soiilhern  limit  of  thit  latter  province,  ntid  tlic  aouthenstfirii  oipe 
of  the  bay  of  Bengal,  in  latitude  lti°  north.  In  the  northeru  part, 
proc«ediiifc  eastward  from  Jynteah,  this  range  iiicrease.s  in  height  till  it 
reachen  Ilie  east  end  of  the  valley  of  A'niiin;  thus  frir  beiiig  under 
British  authority,  and  farther  on,  more  or  less  directly  m>.  This  part 
varies  from  6000  to  HOOO  feet  in  its  greatest  height,  while  fnrther 
east  it  rises  to  10,000  feet,  and  the  vallies  lie  at  an  elevation  from  2500 
to  4000  feet  above  the  sea.  From  the  ea«t  of  A  sam  this  range  ia  divid* 
ed,  one  put  pasaea  directly  on  into  China,  into  the  provinces  of  Yun> 
nau  and  Szechuen ;  another  in  the  latitude  of  Sadiya  meetx  a  branch 
of  the  snowy  mountains  from  the  north ;  and  a  thirid  divides  into  the 
two  mountainous  ranges  which  border  the  Imwa  di  ou  each  side,  from 
its  sources  to  its  mouth.  "Every  part  of  this  mountainous  country 
that  I  have  visited,"  observes  captain  Jenkins,  "  presents  nearly  a 
uniform  geological  structure,  being  almost  entirely  composed  of  claj 
•late,  ana  everywhere  nearly  of  uie  same  appearance,  very  much 
broken  and  disintegrated,  so  much  so  as  to  be  seldom  visible  in  mass, 
and  being  covered  with  a  deep  coat  of  soil  and  luxurious  vegetation 
even  on  the  greatest  hills." 

The  valley  of  Manipur  lies  between  this  ^at  chain  on  the  west, 
and  the  Angocbing  mountains  on  the  east;  this  latter  range  is  west  of, 
and  parallel  with,  the  Kyendyen,  or  Ningthf  river,  which  is  the  chief 
western  branch  of  the  Ira'wa'df,  and  unites  with  it  below  Ava.  It  is 
a  fertile  mountain  valley  about  sixty  miles  iu  length,  lying  between 
34°  and  25"  north  latitude ;  at  an  elevation  of  3000  feet  above  the  aea. 
The  population  does  not  exceed  30,000,  or  40,000,  but  bein^  a  united 
■nd  sfHrilod  people,  "  they  exercise  rule  over  all  the  hill  tribes  from 
A'ricin  to  A'aiin  on  one  side,  and  from  Ktf'chir  to  Burmah  on  the 
other."  The  valley  is  well  watered  by  the  numerous  streama  from 
the  hilla,  which  intersect  each  other  in  every  direction,  and  by  means 
of  which  the  irrigation  of  the  fields  is  accomplished  with  but  little 
labor.  In  the  centre  of  the  valley  are  numerous  small  lakes  of  fresh 
water,  so  far  as  examined,  which,  with  all  the  streama  and  the  water 
of  the  rains,  have  but  a  single  outlet.  This  is  at  the  southeast  comer, 
and  thus  shows  that  there  must  be  a  slope  from  north  to  south ;  for  if 
viewed  from  the  heights  the  aspect  is  that  of  a  perfect  level.  From 
its  effect  on  himself  and  other  Europeans,  major  Grant  celebrates  the 
salubrity  of  the  climate.  'The  natives  of  Manipur,' he  observes,  'are 
the  most  healthy  and  robust  race  he  had  seen  in  any  part  of  India. 
The  seasons  are  divided  into  the  dry  and  rainy ;  the  former  lasts 
from  November  to  May,  during  which,  the  weather  is  generally  clear 
and  dry.  There  is  almost  constant  frost  at  night  for  the  two  winter 
months,  but  seldom  or  never  is  snow  seen.  In  the  rainy  season,  the 
fall  of  rain  is  frequent,  but  the  quantity  is  not  great.  The  only  grain 
cultivated  with  any  care  is  rice,  but  this  grows  of  a  superior  quality, 
and  in  quantity  nearly  double  of  what  the  same  extent  of  ground  in 
Bengal  produces.  Tobacco,  Indigo,  sugar-cane,  and  the  like,  grow 
in  the  valley,  and  cotton,  and  camphor  are  cultivated  on  the  hills ; 
but  wanting  tV-  -<timulus  of  a  good  market,  none  of  them  except 


1   V^nOC^IC 


314  Dtarriftim  •/  Mmipir.  8kr. 

toaom  ■  nbed  to  an  aBoanl  berood  Ik  Mpfilj  of  the  people.  TW 
c«:ti<aiMMi  of  fruiu  n  neglected  and  left  lo  chance,  so  thai  thw^ 
Viej  miihi  be  grown  in  great  Tariety,  yei  «  picaenl  few  of  ika  attain 
lo  c'**!  perfectHMi/ 

In  ibe  royal  genealogka]  roD  at  Manip  jr  king*,  «e  find  a  aeriea  t£ 
rij^a  (ram  near  the  time  of  the  Otrntian  en  down  to  a.  n.  1619, 
when  the  reigning  raj4  was  expelled  fitm  his  doaunioos  bj  the 
anbitimit  Bomuu.  About  1824.  the  British  reinstated  bis  brother 
Gambbir  Sinfrfa,  in  bis  dominions,  wbidi  he  retained  till  bis  death  n 
1834.  His  son  is  jet  a  child,  and  the  gorenment  is  in  the  hands 
ofa  regeocj.  From  the  accoont  of  captain  Goriao,  the  gorenment 
appears  lo  be  framed  afier  the  troe  Cbineae  patmial  model ;  the  idea 
is  ihst  of  a  large  family ;  the  riji  is  the  head  or  father,  the  royal  ca«- 
nectiocu  ibe  members,  tbe  cbieb  tbe  stewards,  and  the  people  aie  the 
•errants.  The  latter  are,  indeed,  divided  into  several  dames,  bat  all 
■re  designed  in  some  way  or  other  lo  minister  lo  the  wants  or  rtate  of 
the  royd  family.  Some  provide  grain,  others  sah,  others  cloth,  othes* 
silk,  others  gran,  others  earthen)  pote,  ttc,  &«-  Ef  ay  one  ba»  his 
dnty,  and  every  doty  has  its  agent;  eacb  class  has  its  tiriart,  wtiQ 
after  dedacting  their  own  allowances  and  the  diares  for  other  men  in 
power,  hand  over  tbe  remainder  lo  the  bead  steward,  who,  in  case  it 
be  not  already  cash,  sells  tbe  soririnB  far  his  own  and  master's  ben^L 
All  tbese  classes,  however,  are  termed  tribataries,  are  deemed  inferi- 
or, rarely  give  personal  attendance,  and  if  they  go  on  military  expe- 
ditions generally  act  as  porters.  Tbe  next  great  divinon  of  the  peo- 
ple give  attendance  at  the  rate  of  ten  days  in  forty.  Of  these, 
tbe  most  namerons  are  tbe  seapoys,  then  the  borsemen,  ^leamien, 
messengera,  bouse-builders,  doctors,  barbers,  and  in  short,  every  de- 
scription of  people  needed  far  tbe  pcdice  ai  fcM'  the  defense  of  the 
country.  Tbe  r&j&  has  tbe  power  of  d^rading  any  one  to  a  dise> 
putable  rank,  or  of  elevating  to  a  higher;  and  when  we  farther  re- 
member that  no  man  here  can  resign  in  dii^st,  bm  must  continue 
through  life  to  be  in  some  way  or  other  a  servant  of  ^rnnment, 
we  perceive  tbe  power  of  the  rjiji,  tat  good  or  evil,  is  unusaally 
great.  The  whole  people  look  np  to  their  government  not  only  as  the 
source  of  boDOt  and  emolnment,  but  also  as  the  antbority  on  which 
all  in  every  grade  depend  for  tbe  rank  they  hold  in  society,  and  to 
which  they  look  u  their  model  erf"  manners,  faslnons,  and  religious 
observanceB. 

It  was  the  conrmand  and  example  of  a  prince  of  Hanipdr,  which 
first  introduced  Hinduism  into  tbe  country.  About  the  year  1780, 
an  image  of  Govindah  was  publicly  consecrated  with  much  ceremony 
in  ManipliT,  by  the  grandfather  of  the  present  r^ja.  This  was  the 
first  national  profession  of  that  faith,  though  its  votaries  had  preriously 
been  resident  there.  At  the  same  time  a  proclamation  was  issued  by 
the  r^ji  stiting  that,  in  order  to  avert  the  recurrence  of  such  calami- 
ties  as  then  oppressed  them,  (the  invasions  of  the  Burmans,)  he  wholly 
made  over  his  country  to  this  celestial  proprietor,  henceforward  hold- 
ing the  government  in  his  name.    Near  the  same  time,  an  inferior 

i:..T,r-.   b.V^-.00'^IC 


t888.  Dtsniptlon  of  MampHr.  S15 

image  was  conoecrated,  to  whom  was  entrusted  the  presumptive 
heirship ;  and  the  ra'j^  positively  enjoined  that  no  descendant  of  his, 
without  the  posaession  of  these  images,  should  ever  be  raisad  to  the 
rojal  dignity.  Hence  the  poesessioD  of  them  was  a  truitihi  souFce  of 
dissension  between  hia  sons,  up  to  the  avcession  of  Gambhir  Singh, 
in  1624. 

From  the  commencement  of  the  present  century  Hindaism  has 
made  progress  in  Manipfir,  and  the  Brahmans  now  form  a  very  influ- 
ential class.  Over  the  late  r^yi  they  obtained  almoct  unlimited  sway, 
and  on  them,  and  in  the  erection  of  temples  at  their  sacred  plac«, 
Bindriban,  be  spent  all  the  money  received  fnnn  the  British  gov- 
ernment during  the  late  war.  Much  of  that  influence  terminated 
with  the  life  of  the  rAyk ;  and  though  the  practices  and  doctrines  of 
Hinduism  are  most  ri^dly  enforced,  there  are  each  exceptions  as 
show  that  this  dej^ading  superstition  ii  received  in  form  rather  than 
in  spirit  The  slnct  observance  is  called  genteel,  while  eating  ani- 
roal  food  or  violating  any  other  rule  is  termed  vulgar.  Aged  people 
sometimes  flnding  daily  bathing  inconvenient,  wholly  give  up  the  sys- 
tem of  ceremonies,  and  yet  live  respected  in  their  fnmilies.  Many 
also  of  the  rites  of  the  religion  prevalent  before  the  adoption  of  Hin- 
duism are  still  practiced,  and  they  have  a  regular  set  of  priests  and 
priestesses  unconnected  with  the  latter  system. 

It  would  seem  as  though  a  more  favorable  time  than  the  present 
could  not-  be  had  for  introducing  the  knowledge  of  the  English  lan- 
guage, and  of  the  Christian  religion.  The  influence  of  the  Brahmans 
IS  weakened  by  the  death  of  the  late  r^ji ;  the  Bengii'li  is  a  foreign 
language  understood  but  by  the  court  and  the  Brahmans;  while  m 
the  Manipliri  few  books  have  been  written,  and  none  printed.  This 
language  being  r^nite  distinct  from  any  of  the  Indian  stock,  and  being 
poor  and  uncultivated,  for  some  time  to  come  the  people  must  be 
educated  from  the  stores  of  another  language.  That  this  must  be  the 
English  is  the  decided  opinion  of  captain  Gordon,  the  political  agent, 
who  baa  proved  himself  the  warm  friend  of  improvements  and  of  hu- 
manity. The  present  Hanipdri  alphabet  is  derived  from  the  Benglili 
by  which  it  is  imperfectly  expressed,  while  by  the  adoption-  of  the 
Roman  character,  if  not  also  of  the  English  language,  more  books 
may  be  put  in  circulation  in  one  year  than  all  that  exist  at  present. 
For  this  purpose  captain  Gordon  is  exerting  all  his  influence  :  he  has 
already  succeeded  in  adapting  the  Romanizing  system  of  India  to 
this  language ;  nnd  is  now  preparing  a  dictionary  in  English,  Bengali, 
and  Manipliri,  for  the  use  of  the  people,  in  which  he  uses  the  Roman 
character  only. 

The  mother  and  guardian  of  the  young  chitif  have  iigrffd  that  the 
education  of  their  ward  shall  be  conducted  under  the  superintendence 
of  captain  Gordon.  And  the  work  has  already  be<:ii  begun.  An  in- 
telligent native  tutor,  brougbt  up  at  the  Chilpur  school,  hnt;  been  priv 
vided  for  him  at  the  joint  expense  of  the  British  and  Manipur  goverii- 
roents.  A  ccbool  room  baa  been  built  in  which  the  young  riij» 
takes  hb  lessons.     With  him  are  axsociHled  the  sontj  of  the  regent. 


1   V^nOC^IC 


316  Dttcriptum  of  Manip^r.  Bar. 

and  perhspu  a  few  other  of  the  nobility,  who  with  wiK  foresight  are 
preparing  to  be  the  compunions  of  their  future  chief  The  Brahmans, 
It  appears,  had  previounly  enerted  all  their  influence  lo  prevent  the 
ik)k  commencing  the  study  of  English,  but  entirely  failed.  "All  ob- 
Btacles,"  captain  Oordon  ohaerves,  "  founded  on  ignorance  and  bigotrj 
may  be  considered  as  removed ;  for  none  here  dare  cavil  against  a 
system  of  education  which  has  been  adopted  by  their  princ«,  and  the 
children  of  him  who  now  holds  the  reins  of  government."  Tlie  infe- 
rior and  dependent  hill  tribes  take  their  tone  from  the  dominant  valley, 
and  witnessing  there  the  benefits  of  knowledge  and  improvements 
will  seek  the  same  means  of  civilization  for  thems^ves.  In  this  light, 
the  small  extent  of  the  population  of  Manipur  is  regarded  M  ui  ad- 
vantage; for  two  or  three  dozen  schools  would  educate  the  whole  na- 
tion: 'then,'  as  the  Chinese  would  say, 'the  nation  being  educated,  ci- 
vilization fi^lows ;  civilization  following,  the  neighboring  tribes  behold 
and  seek  it;  the  neighboring  tribes  seeking  it,  knowledge  is  univer- 
sally diffused  and  all  is  peace.'  Such  are  the  views  of  ardent  and 
intelligent  persons  regarding  this  small  but  important  state.  No  mis- 
sionary has  yet  been  sent  to  make  known  the  gospel  there,  but  we  are 
assured  that  such  would  be  cordially  welcomed  by  captain  Gordon,  if 
as  a  preliminary  step  it  were  his  avowed  object  to  give  instruction  in 
the  English  language. 

The  brief  extracts  from  captain  Pembenon's  report,  as  ^iven  in 
the  Calcutta  Christian  Observer,  are  the  chief  source  of  the  informa- 
tion we  possess  relative  to  the  numerous  and  various  tribes  inhabiting 
the  great  mountain  range  before  described.  The  principal  of  these 
ftre  tne  Mara'ms,  who  occupy  the  tract  between  A's&m  and  Manipljr ; 
next  the  Kuputs,  or  N4gas,  who  reside  on  the  several  ranges  of  hills 
between  Kichir  and  Manipur;  then  the  Khongjuis,  better  known 
as  Kukfs,  Kuchangs,  and  Kusi,  stretching  from  the  southern  border 
of  the  valley  to  the  northern  limit  of  A'r^c^n  ;  and  beyond  these 
are  the  Khyens,  between  that  province  and  Ava;  and  the  Ka'rens, 
who  reside  on  the  inferior  heights  overlooking  the  low  lands  of  Bas- 
sein.  Besides  these  which  are  more  important,  are  several  others  of 
inferior  note  principally  dependent  on  Manipur,  such  as  the  MarsTms, 
Tankuls,  Kams,  Changseis,  Chirus,  Anals,  Purams,  Huiyols,  Man- 
s^ngs,  Maringa,  and  Ltjhuppas.  On  the  east,  the  Mar^ms  are  bor- 
dered by  the  Ltiliuppas,  on  the  south  by  Manipur,  and  on  the  west 
by  the  Ktfcha'Tese,  The  villages  of  all  the  principal  clans  are  large 
and  pt^ulous,  some  of  them  numbering  more  than  a  thousand  houses 
each,  and  capable  of  bringing  into  the  field  three  or  four  hundred 
men.  Their  cultivation,  which  is  chiefly  rice  and  cotton,  is  most 
extensive ;  their  herds  of  cattle  are  numerous,  and  they  are  in  ^ 
pearance,  stature,  and  courage  very  superior  to  any  other  tribes 
with  which  we  are  acquainted,  except  the  L^'ihuppas,  whom  they 
much  resemble. 

All  these  tribes  are  so  far  civilized  thai  they  have  become  per 
manent  cithJvHtorx  of  the  soil,  live  in  regular  villages,  under  a  sort 
of  parriarr.hal  iroxTimcnt,  which  checks  their  fierceness  sufficiently 


1836.  Daeription  af  ManipHr.  217 

to  preserve  the  social  compact.  Some  of  these  communities  ac- 
knowledge the  authority  of  one  chieflaiu,  as  the  head  of  the  trihc ) 
others  seek  protection  by  becoming  tributaries  to  nonie  more  powerful 
village!  Imt  their  submission  extends  only  to  bending  the  quota  of 
men  to  aid  their  paramount  authority  iu  any  exigency.  The  tribes 
bordering  on  A's^m,  Bengal,  and  Ava,  carry  on  a  limited  traffic  with 
those  countries;  but  the  belt  between  Tripura  and  the  valley  of  the 
Kyendyen  river  is  occupied  by  clana  which  have  little  or  no  inter- 
course with  their  lowland  neighbors,  and  of  whose  existence  we  are 
made  aware  only  as  the  warfare  among  them  uunually  forces  some 
new  tritte  into  notice,  ou  the  southern  borders  of  Manipur.  So  fur 
as  yet  known,  the  same  system  of  exterminating  warfare  prevails 
among  the  different  tribes  of  these  mountains,  and  even  exists  between 
the  neighboring  villages.  Id  such  a  state  of  society  no  improvements 
can  be  expected  to  h%  welcomed;  and  hence  we  find  that  they  pursue 
the  same  unvarying  course  of  employment,  in  the  season  of  cultiva- 
tion stoudy  felling  the  timber  and  tilling  the  ground;  and  when  the 
harvest  is  reaped,  either  resigning  themselves  to  the  feast  and  the 
dance,  oi  planning  new  marauding  expeditions  against  their  weaker 
neigh  bws. 

All  the  tribes  north,  west,  and  east  of  the  Manipi'r  valley,  arc  buid 
to  partake  strongly  of  the  characteristic  features  of  the  Tsrtar,  and 
are  marked  as  tall,  fair,  with  elevated  foreheads,  guttural  dialects,  and 
a  harsh  voice.  On  the  contrary  the  Kukjs,  or  southern  tribes,  are 
smaller  and  darker,  distinguished  lor  the  extreme  soilness  of  their 
voice,  and  the  sweetness  of  their  language.  But  their  exterior  mild- 
ness is  consistent  with  ferocity  of  character,  and  with  some  of  the 
most  diabolical  customs  of  savage  life.  The  practice  of  "  taking 
heads "  prevails  among  them ;  and  plunder  is  less  their  object  in 
marauding  than  the  acquisition  of  heads.  These  are  considered  es- 
sential to  the  due  performance  of  the  funeral  rites  of  their  village 
chiefUins,  and  to  obtain  them  they  undertake  long  and  difficult  jour- 
neys, lie  concealed  far  many  days  by  the  patlis  that  communicate 
between  distant  villages,  and  from  thence  spring  on  the  unwary  trav- 
eler, decapitate  him  m  an  instant,  and  again  plunge  into  the  forest 
and  wend  their  way  home,  bearing  their  bloody  booty.  Among  the 
Kukis,  success  in  these  expeditions  establishes  a  claim  to  the  highest 
distinctions  the  tribe  can  confer;  and  their  approaches  are  made  with 
such  secrecy,  that  the  yell  of  death  is  almost  always  the  lirst  intima- 
tion the  villagers  receive  of  their  danger.  During  the  lifetime  of  the 
late  Td'ja'  of  K^ch^r,  these  scenes  were  frequently  enacted  in  the 
villages  on  the  eastern  border  of  his  territory,  by  the  Kukis  occupy- 
ing Uie  heights  south  of  the  Btfra'k  riter;  and  thoufrh  their  aggres- 
sions have  been  in  some  degree  checked,  they  are  still  far  from  being 
altogether  prevented. 

The  Singphos  who  inhabit  the  pUins  and  mountains  in  the  south- 
eastern part  of  A'sa'm,  are  divided  into  twelve  principal  tribes,  of 
which  the  one  called  Btsa  appears  to  be  the  head.  The  authority  of 
its  chieftain  is  said  to  extend  over  nineteen  clans,  or  movm,  thirteen 
VOL.  V    tia.  V  "iH 


1   V^nOC^IC 


218  SeltrlioHf  between  the  AmerUau  and  China.  8»r. 

of  which  witli  liimsciiriiavc  tendered  their  submiBsion  to  the  British 
authorities.  Thi^  chief  rctudes  at  the  town  of  Biiia,  and  hiti  own  tribe 
UDounte  to  about  IU,(HIO  in«n.  Besides  furnishing  a  smail  coiitingeut 
uf  soldiers,  hi:<  chief  duty  coni^iHts  in  giving  immediate  information  to 
tlic  British  authorities  of  any  thing  calculated  to  excite  appreiiensiou. 
A  constant  communication  seems  to  be  kept  up  between  the  Singphoe 
within  the  British  tVontlers,  and  those  beyond  ajid  in  the  BuTman 
territory.  North  of  the  Singphos  are  the  Bor  Khamptis,  who  occupy 
the  mountainous  region  interposed  between  the  eastern  extremity  of 
A'sH'm  and  the  valley  of  the  Ira'wtf'df.  Thev  are  succeeded  by  the 
Mishmis,  occupying  the  tnountuinous  country  from  the  northeast  of 
A'sii'm  to  the  extreme  eastern  source  of  thp  Bramhspiitra.  Sadiya,  is 
the  principal  seat  of  the  Khamptis  in  the  British  territories,  and  the 
villages  of  the  district  are  snid  to  exleiid  not  more' than  six  miles  (roin 
the  town  ;  the  reiit  of  the  country  is  covered  with  a  dense  forest,  io 
which  herds  qf  cjephautJi  ronm  undisturbed.  At  this  post  are  stslioii- 
«-d  two  conipiinies  of  the  A  ha  m  light  infiintry,  under  command  of  a 
British  officer,  with  tivo  gunboats,  each  carrying  s  twelve  pound  cttr- 
ronsde.  This  force  is  conaid^red  quite  sufficient  to  overawe  the  rest- 
less tribes  around,  and  check  tlioir  lawless  depredations,  as  well  aa 
to  guard  neaiiist  the  doubtful  fidelity  of  the  Singpho,  Mtitak,  and 
Khamptf  allies. 

In  conclusion  ne  inay  adopt  the  words  of  the  Observer  in  reference 
to  the  east  and  northern  irontiers :  '  the  philanthropist,  and  the  Chris- 
tian will  see  how  vast  and  how  interesting  is  the  prospect  which  opens 
before  him.  The  Singphos  and  Khamptis  may  shure  in  the  labors  of 
the  infant  mission  at  Sadiya;  tlie  Mikirs  and  Khasiyas  will  cuyoy 
the  exer^na  of  the  Seramporc  missionaries  ;  and  a  pleaaing  prospect 
of  intellectual  improvement  is  already  openinj;  in  Manipi'ir,'  These 
thinss  are,  indeed,  incouniging,  and  matter  ofthanks^iving  to  God  ; 
hut  nr  the  supply  of  the  many  friendly  tribes  now  accessible  to  Chris- 
tian missionaries,  and  in  soma  parta  already  preoccupied  by  the 
teachers  of  Hinduism,  how  inndrquato  are  tlie  menus  wliich  are  now 
en  I  ploy  mI  ! 


Art.  IV.      Relatione   brheccn  l/it   United  StaUs  of  America  and 
China:  eon.fuU  nt  Canton;  aarrative  of  the  Empress,  the  frst 
American   ship   w/iirh    viaited   this   port  i    trial   of   Tcrranma  ,- 
freatiuent  of  national  skips. 
Ma.  Sndw,  father  of  the  present  incumbent,  was  appointed  consul  at 
Canton  near  llie  close  of  the  last  century  —  probably  in   l7tlH;  pre- 
vious to  which  timu  no  aftciit  from  the  government  of  the  United 
jjtulcs  oicr  resided  in  this  country.     The  successors  to  Mr.  Snow 


Itata.  Relations  brtwrfn  Amerira  and  China.  210 

have  been  only  four;  namely,  Mr.  Oiirrmf[ton,  Mr.  Wilcox,  Mr.  J.  H, 
Groeveiior,  and  the  present  conxul,  Mr.  P.  W.  Snow.  Mr.  GroNvenor, 
we  beiieve,  never  renided  in  this  country  while  lie  held  the  office  of 
consul ;  his  officiat  duties,  liowever,  were  performed  by  an  agent  till 
1834,  when  the  a^ncy  was  resigned,  and  the  flag'stafT  taken  down. 
This  year,  soon  aner  the  arrival  of  the  new  consul,  tlie  flag^staff  was 
replaced,  and  the  flag  boisted.  Whatever  may  l)e  the  authority,  which 
foreign  consuls  in  China  have  over  their  eounirymen,  their  ttifluence 
and  situation,  with  reference  to  the  local  functionaries,  differ  scarcely 
at  all  ftara  those  of  ttie  other  foreign  residents.  In  cases  of  diffi- 
culty, the  Chinese  govenimffnt  usually  look  to  thf  eonsi^  as  the 
"  head  men"  of  the  respective  nations  to  which  they  t>elongf  but  it 
does  not  reiMgnize  in  thnn  any  authority  or  rank  that  can  give  ihem 
et^uality  with  even  the  lowest  officers  of  the  celestial  empire.  Indeed, 
if  we  rightly  imderaland  the  idea  which  the  Chinese  entertain  of  gov- 
ernmental authority,  there  is  none  under  l.eiven,  which  is  legal  and 
independent,  except  that  which  emanates  troin  the  "mic  man,"  who 
alone  ia  universal  sovereign  on  earth.  Hence  arisen  the  extreme  reluc- 
tance of  the  Chinese  to  use  any  official  titles,  when  speaking  of  per- 
sons in  authority  who  do  not  belong  to  their  own  country.  And  hence, 
too,  the  mean  epithets  which  they  always  seem. fond  of  applying  to 
those  who  are  not  of  the  "  central  flowery  land/'  And,  until  the  gov- 
ernments of  Christendom  see  fit  to  put  themselves  in  free  and  friendly 
communication  with  the  rulers  of  China,  consuls  here  mast  remain 
contented  in  their  present  anomalous  position,  and  forego  the  courte- 
cies  which  are  due  to  ihein  as  the  representatives  of  in<tependeiit  and 
enlightened  governments. 

Respecting  tlie  comnien cement  of  ihe  American  commerce  with 
China,  there  has  been  published  an  interesting  letter  from  Samuel 
Shaw  to  Mr.  Jay,  who  was  at  the  head  of  the  "  offii^e  of  foreign  af^ 
fairs,"  at  Washington,  tfhen  the  first  voyage  was  made  to  China.  It 
ia  dated.  New  York,  Idlh  of  May,  17H&:  we  give  it  entire.  See 
life  of  Jo4in  Jay ,  also  the  North  American  Review  for  October,  1834 

"  Sir, — The  first  vessel  that  has  been  fitted  out  by  the  inhabitants 
of  the  United  States  of  America,  for  essaying  a  commerce  willi  those 
of  the  empire  of  China,  being,  by  the  favor  of  heaven,  safi^r  returned 
to  fbis  port,  it  becomes  my  duly  to  communicate  to  you,  Ibr  the  in' 
formation  of  the  fathers  of  the  coimtry,  an  account  of  tire  reception 
Uieir  subjects  have  met  with,  and  the  respect  with  which  their  flag  has 
been  treated  in  that  distant  region ;  especially  as  some  circumstances 
have  occurred,  v  hieh  had  a  tendency  to  attract  the  attention  of  the 
Chinese  towards  a  people,  of  whom  they  have  hitherto  had  very  cen- 
fiised  ideas;  and  which  served,  in  a  peculiar  nninner,  to  phce  the 
Americans  in  a  more  coinpicuous  point  of  view  than  has  commonly 
attended  the  introduction  of  other  nations  into  that  ancient  and  ex- 
tensive empire. 

"  The  ship  employed  on  this  occasion  is  about  three  hundred  and 
sixty  tons  burthen,  built  in  America,  and  equipped  with  forty-three 
persons,  under  the  command  of  John  Green,  esq.     The  subscriber 


1  V^nOO'^lc 


no  RctalioHs  bftiptfit  Aatfrica  and  China.  8r.r. 

1)a<l  llic  honor  of  being  appointed  sgent  for  their  commerce,  by  the 
gentlemen,  at  whose  risli  tliis  first  experiment  has  been  undertaken. 
On  tlie  itid  of  February,  1764,  the  ship  sailed  from  New  York,  and 
arrived  on  the  'ilst  of  Murch  at  St,  Jago,  the  principal  of  the 
Cnpe  de  Verd  islands.  Having  paid  our  respects  to  the  Portuguese 
viceroy,  and  with  his  permission  taken  such  relreBiunents  as  were  ne- 
cessary, we  lefl  those  blands  on  the  27th,  and  pursued  our  voyage. 
Afler  a  pleasant  passage,  in  which  nothing  extraordinary  occurred, 
we  came  to  anchor  in  the  straits  ofSunda,  on  the  18th  July.  It  was 
no  small  addition  to  our  happiness  on  this  occasion,  to  meet  there  two 
ships  belonging  to  our  good  allies,  the  French.  The  commodore, 
Monsieur  D'  Ordelin,  and  his  officers,  welcomed  us  in  the  most  affec- 
tionate manner ;  and  as  his  own  ship  was  immediately  bound  to  Can- 
ton, gave  us  invitation  (o  go  in  company  with  him.  This  friendly 
offer  we  most  cheerfully  accepted ;  and  the  commodore  furnished  us 
with  his  signals  by  day  and  night,  and  added  such  instructions  for  our 
passage  through  the  Chinese  sea,  as  would  have  been  exceedingly  be- 
neficial, had  any  unfortunate  accident  occasioned  our  separation. 
Happily  we  pursued  our  route  together.  On  our  arrival  at  the  island 
of  Macao,  the  French  consul  for  China,  Monsieur  Vieillard,  with  some 
other  gentlemen  of  his  nation,  came  on  board  to  congratulate  and 
welcome  us  to  that  part  of  the  world,  and  kindly  undertook  the  intro- 
duction of  the  Americans  to  the  Portuguese  governor.  The  little  time 
we  were  there,  vraa  entirely  taken  up  by  the  good  offices  of  the  consul, 
the  gentlemen  of  his  nation,  and  those  of  the  Swedes  and  Impeiialista, 
who  still  remained  at  Macao.  The  other  Europeans  had  repaired  to 
Canton.  Three  days  afterwards,  we  finished  our  outward  bound  Toy- 
age.  Previous  to  coming  (o  anchor,  we  saluted  the  shipping  in  the 
river  with  thirteen  guns,  which  were  answered  bj  (he  several  com- 
modores of  the  European  nations,  each  of  whom  sent  an  officer  to 
compliment  ua  on  our  arrival.  These  visits  were  returned  by  the 
captain  and  supercargoes  in  the  aflernoon,  who  were  again  saluted 
by  the  respective  ships,  as  they  liuished  their  visit.  When  the  French 
sent  their  officers  to  congratulate  us,  they  added  to  the  obligations  we 
were  already  under  to  them,  by  furnishing  men,  boats,  ana  anchors, 
to  assist  us  in  coming  to  safe  and  convenient  nxxirings.  Nor  did 
their  good  offices  stop  here.  They  furnished  UB  with  part  of  their 
own  banksall,  and  insisted  further,  that  until  we  were  aetlled,  we 
should  take  up  our  quaiters  with  them  at  Canton. 

"The  day  of  our  arrival  at  Canton,  and  the  two  following  days, 
we  were  visited  by  the  Chinese  merchants,  and  the  chiefs  and  gende- 
men  of  the  several  European  establishments.  The  Chinese  themselves 
were  very  indulgent  toward  us,  though  ours  being  the  first  American 
ship  that  ever  visited  China,  it  was  some  time  before  they  could  fully 
comprehend  the  distinction  between  Englishmen  and  us.  They  styled 
us  the  new  people;  and  when  by  the  map  we  conveyed  to  diem  an 
idea  of  the  extent  of  our  country,  with  its  present  and  increasing  po- 
pulation, they  were  highly  pleased  at  the  prospect  of  so  coasiderable 
a  market  for  the  productions  of  theirs. 


]6!)6.  Relatiotu  between  America  and  China.  231 

"  The  situation  of  the  Europeans  at  Canton  is  so  well  known,  as  to 
render  a  H^t^iu  unnecessary.  The  good  understanding  comtnonly 
subsisting  between  them  and  the  Chinese  was,  in  some  degree,  inter- 
rupted by  two  occurrences,  of  which,  as  they  were  extraoidiDary  in 
tbemselres,  and  led  to  a  more  full  investigation  of  the  American  cha- 
racter by  both  pnrties  than  might  otherwise  hare  taken  plnce,  I  will, 
with  your  permission,  give  a  particular  occount. 

"  The  police  at  Canton  is,  at  all  times,  extremely  strict,  and  the 
Europeans  there  are  circumscribed  within  very  narrow  limits.  The 
latter  had  observed,  with  concern,  some  circumstances  which  they 
deemed  an  encroachment  on  their  rights.  On  this  consideration, 
they  determined  to  apply  lor  redress  to  the  hoppo,  who  is  the  head 
officer  of  the  customs,  the  nest  time  he  should  visit  the  shipping.  De- 
puties accordingly  attended  Irom  every  nation,  and  I  was  desired  to 
represent  ours.  We  met  the  hoppo  on  board  an  English  ship,  and 
the  causes  of  complaint  were  soon  afier  removed. 

"  The  other  occurrence,  of  which  I  beg  leave  to  talte  notice, 
gave  rise  to  what  was  commonly  called  the  Canton  war,  which 
threatened  to  be  productive  of  very  serious  consequences.  On  the 
2Sth  of  November,  an  English  ship,  in  saluting  some  company  who 
had  dined  on  board,  kilted  a  ChiQese,  and  wounded  two  others,  in 
the  mandarin's  boat  alongside.  It  is  a  maxim  of  the  Chinese  law, 
that  blood  mutt  answer  for  blood ;  in  pursuance  of  which,  they  de- 
manded the  unfortunate  gunner.  To  give  up  this  poor  man  was  to  con- 
sign him  to  certain  death.  Humanity  pleaded  powerfully  against  the 
measure.  After  repeated  conferences  between  the  English  and  Uie 
Chinese,  the  latter  declared  themselves  satisfied,  and  the  affair  wu 
supposed  to  be  entirely  settled.  Notwithstanding  this,  on  the  morning 
after  the  last  conference,  (the  27lh,)  the  supercargo  of  the  ship  was 
seized  while  attending  his  business,  thrown  into  a  sedan  chair,  hurri- 
ed into  the  city,  and  committed  to  prison.  Such  an  outrage  on  per- 
sonal liberty  niread  a  general  alarm  ;  and  the  Europeans  unanimoualy 
asreed  to  send  for  their  boats,  with  armed  men,  from  the  shipping,  1(» 
the  security  of  themselves  and  their  property,  untifthe  matter  should 
be  brought  to  a  conclusion.  The  boats  acc<miiiigly  came,  and  ours 
among  the  nnmber ;  one  of  which  woe  fired  on  and  a  man  wounded. 
AH  trade  was  stopped,  and  the  Chinese  men-of-war  drawn  up  omio- 
eite  the  factories.  The  Europeans  demanded  the  restoration  of  Mr. 
Smith,  which  the  Chinese  refused,  until  the  gunner  nhoald  be  given 
np.  In  the  mean  while,  the  troops  of  the  provmco  were  collecting  in 
the  neighborhood  of  Canton;  the  Chinese  servants  were  ordered^  by 
the  magistrates  to  leave  the  factories ;  the  gates  of  the  suburbs  were 
shut;  tul  intercourse  was  at  an  end ;  the  naval  force  was  increased ; 
and  many  troops  were  embarked  in  boats  ready  for  landing;  and 
every  thing  wore  the  appearance  of  war.  To  what  extremities  mat- 
ters might  have  been  carried,  had  not  a  negotiation  taken  place,  no 
one  can  say.  The  Chinese  aaked  a  conference  with  all  the  nations 
except  the  English.  A  deputation,  in  which  I  was  included  for  Am^ 
rica,  met  the  JF\wn  (fooyuen),  who  is  the  head  magistrate  at  Canton, 


1  V^n  00(^1  C 


'ita  Rfloliiiii  Ulirrru  Ameiird  and  ChiHa.  Sef. 

with  tlic  principal  officer."  ofllic  province.  After  setting  forth,  by  an 
interpreter,  llie  power  of  the  emperor,  nnd  his  own  determination  to 
Hiipport  tlie  luu'fi,  he  denrutdeil  that  (he  gunner  should  be  given  Hp 
within  three  dayx;  declorhig  thit  he  nhould  have  an  impartial  exam- 
ination before  their  tribunal,  and  if  it  appeared  that  the  affair  was 
accidenl;il,  he  should  be  relaosed  unhurt.  In  ihf.  mean  tbne,  he  gave 
permission  for  the  trade,  excepting  that  of  the  English,  to  go  on  as 
u.Hual;  and  dismissed  us  with  a  present  of  two  pieces  of  silk  to  each,  aa 
a  mark  of  his  friendly  disposition.  The  other  nations,  one  after  another, 
sent  away  their  boots,  under  protection  of  a  Chinese  flag,  and  pursu- 
ed thi-ir  business  as  betoKV  Tlie  English  were  obliged  to  submit; 
the  giiitner  was  gii'en  up;  Mr.  Smith  was  released  ;  and  the  English 
alter  being  forced  to  ask  pardon  of  the  magistracy  of  Canton,  in  the 
pn-sence  of  the  otlmr  nations,  had  thRir  commerce  ret^tored.  On  this 
occasion,  I  am  happy  that  we  were  the  lost  who  sent  off  our  boat, 
which  was  not  disgraced  by  a  Chinese  flog;  nor  did  she  go  until  the 
English  themselves  thanked  us  for  our  concurrence  with  them,  and 
advised  to  the  sending;  her  away.  After  peace  was  restored,  the  chief 
and  four  English  gentlemen  visited  the  several  nations,  among  whom 
we  were  included,  and  ihimked  them  for  their  assistance.  The  gun- 
ner remained  with  the  Chinese, — his  fate  undetermined. 

"Notwithstanding  the  treatment  we  received  from  all  parties  was 
perfectly  civil  and  respectful,  yet  it  was  with  peculiar  satisfaction 
that  we  experienced,  on  every  occasion,  from  our  good  allies  the 
French,  the  most  flattering  and  substantial  proofs  of  their  friendship. 
'If,'  said  they,  'we  have  in  any  instance  been  serviceable  to  you, 
we  are  happy  ;  and  we  desire  nothing  more  ardently  than  further 
opportunities  to  convince  you  of  our  affection.'  The  hormoiij  main- 
tained between  them  and  us  was  particularly  noticed  by  the  English, 
who,  more  than  once,  observed  that  it  was  matter  of  aslonishment 
to  them,  that  the  decendants  of  Britons  should  so  soon  divest  them- 
selves of  prejudices,  which  they  had  thought  to  be  not  only  hereditar]', 
but  inherent  in  our  nature. 

"  We  left  Canton  the  37lh  December,  and  on  our  return  refreshed 
at  the  Cape  pf  Good  Hope,  where  we  found  a  most  friendly  reception. 
After  remaining  there  five  days,  we  sailed  for  America,  and  arrived  in 
this  port  on  the  I  Ith  instant. 

"  To  every  lover  of  his  country,  as  well  as  IlKwe  more  immediately 
concerned  in  commerce,  it  must  be  a  pleasing  reflection,  that  a  com- 
munication is  thus  happily  opened  between  us  and  the  extremity  of 
the  globe ;  and  it  adds  very  sensibly  to  the  pleasure  of  this  reflec- 
tion, that  the  voyage  has  been  performed  in  so  short  a  space  of  time, 
and  attended  with  the  loss  of  only  one  man.  To  captain  Green  and 
his  officers  every  commendation  is  due,  for  their  unwearied  and  suc- 
cessful endeavors  in  bringing  it  to  this  most  fortnnate  issue,  which 
fully  justifies  the  confidence  reposed  in  them,  by  the  gentlemen  con- 
cerned in  the  enterprise. 

"  Permit  me.  Sir,  to  accompany  this  letter  with  the  two  pieces  of 
silk,  presented  to  me  by  the  Fnen  of  Canton,  as  a  mark  of  his  good 


16W.  Rtlatiwti  btlnveu  Amrrita  and  Vliinii.  'XiSi 

dispoailioD  towards  the  j^metican  nation.  In  Uiat  view,  I  consider 
tnyeelf  aa  peculiarly  lionored  'in  being  charged  with  this  testimony  of 
the  frieadnhip  of  the  Chinese  Tor  a.  people  wlio  may,  in  few  years,  pro- 
secuie  a  commerce  with  the  subjects  of  tliat  empire,  under  advantages 

nual,  if  not  superior,  to  those  enjoyed  by  any  other  nation  whatever, 
lave  the  honor  to  be,"  &c 

We  have  already,  in  former  numbers,  given  some  account  of  the  trial 
and  execution  of  Terraiiova.  The  following  is  extracted  from  tlie 
North  American  Review  for  January,  1835 ;  it  was  drawn  up  in  Canton 
at  the  time  of  the  occurence  of  the  unhappy  events  which  are  narra- 
ted in  it ;  and  is  dated  Saturday,  October  6th  1:^1. 

"On  the  iiflh  of  October,  1H2I,  the  committee  of  the  American 
gentlemen  at  Canton,  to  whom  captain  Cowpland,  of  the  ship  Emily, 
Bad  applied  for  advice  and  direction  tor  the  government  of  his  con- 
duct,  relative  to  the  trial  of  Francis  Terranova,  received  a  communi- 
cation from  the  committee  of  the  hong  merchants  of  the  following 
purport,  viz  : — that  the  viceroy  of  this  province  had  issued  orders  to 
the  Ptnt-ue  to  repair  on  board  that  ship  the  next  morning,  and  there 
proceed  to  try  the  said  man  for  the  crime  of  which  he  was  accused  ; 
the  Chinese  having  acceded  to  the  propositions  previously  made,  that 
be  should  have  a  lair  and  impartial  tiiat,  and  that  both  Americim  and 
Chinese  witnesses  should  be  examined  ;  at  the  same  time  refusing  to 
grant  permission  to  the  Rev.  Robert  Morrison  to  attend  as  interpre- 
ter, on  the  ground  of  his  bning  attached  to  the  British  factory,  and 
their  determination  not  to  allow  the  interference  of  those  attached  or 
belonging  to  any  other  nation.  These  things  having  been  communi- 
cated to  captain  Cowpland,  who  was  then  at  Whampoa  with  his  ship, 
the  majority  of  the  committee,  as  there  was  not  time  to  receive  his 
answer  before  it  was  necessary  to  be  on  board,  proceeded  directly  to 
Whampoa,  and  early  the  next  morning,  Saturday,  Oct.  Ulh,  assembled 
oil  board  the  Emily,  previously  to  the  arrival  of  the  Pon-ue,  They 
found  that  tlie  vessel  had  been  prepared  in  the  most  suitable  manner, 
fiir  the  business  in  hand.  Arms  of  every  kind  hud  been  removed,  and 
ti)c  crew  of  the  vessel,  (with  the  exception  of  the  prisoner,  who  was 
noiifiued  in  a  slute-toom,  guarded  by  two  American  officers,)  were 
stationed  on  the  forecastle,  which  they  did  not  it-ave  during  the  day. 
Eight  hoiig  merchants  attended  at  the  trial. 

"  About  eight  o'clock  in  the  morning,  as  the  Pon-ue's  boat,  attend- 
ed by  a  number  of  Chinese  men-of-war's  boats  approached  the  ship, 
captain  Cowpland  with  the  linguist  Cowqua,  joined  him,  and  came 
alongside  in  the  boat  with  him.  Captain  Cowpland  immediately  went 
oit  board  his  vessel,  and  was  required  by  the  hong  merchantJi  there 
assembled,  to  take  the  prisoner,  and  go  with  him  on  board  the  Pon- 
ue's  boat,  that  the  Pon-ue,  agreeably  to  the  Chinese  criminal  practice, 
might  look  him  in  the  face.  Captain  Cowpland  hesitated  to  comply  with 
this  demand,  regarding  it  as  substantially  a  surrender  of  the  prisonpr, 
witliout  the  stipulated  trial.  Howqus,  however,  pledged  himself,  that, 
as  soon  as  the  ceremony  had  been  performed,  Terranova,  HhoulH  be 
returned  on  board  the  ship,  and  no  furtliLT  opjiositiun  to  this  demand 


1  V^n  00(^1  C 


'Hi  Rtlationt  belwten  America  and  China.  Skp. 

was  nude.  Howqua  then  required  that  the  prisoneT  should  be  hand- 
cnfiM,  which  waa  prumptlj  ret'uaed.  Captain  Cowpiand  having  pledg- 
ed himieir  for  the  aafe-keepiDg  of  the  prisoner  till  after  his  trial,  and 
the  Chinese  havins  agreed  lo  leare  TerranoTB  in  his  cuslod;,  he  re- 
iiised  to  put  him  in  irons,  ou  (he  ground  that  no  prisoner  ia  thus 
confined  in  America,  during  the  prwress  of  his  trial.  As  the;  had 
chosen  to  try  the  accused  on  board  an  American  ship,  they  must 
permit  him  to  be  treated  as  an  American  prisoner,  till  the  conditions 
acceded  to  by  them  bad  been  complied  withi  that  is,  till  he  had  a 
fair  and  impartial  trial.  Should  he  be  found  guilty,  they  would  then 
have  a  right  to  secure  him,  as  they  pleased.  On  this  explanation,  the 
demand  was  waved,  Terranova  himself  having  promised  to  demean 
himself  peaceably.  Captain  Cowpiand  accompanied  the  prisoner  into 
the  Pon-ue's  boat,  atill  lying  alongside,  and  after  remaining  there  a 
short  time,  they  were  sent  back  by  the  Pon-ue,  to  the  Emily. 

"  In  a  few  momenta,  a  number  of  Chinese  officers  of  the  suite  of  the 
Pon-ue,  came  aboard,  bearing  the  insignia  of  that  magistrate.  They 
were  received  by  the  eight  hong  merchanta,  who  had  already  been  on 
board  more  than  an  hour,  viz  :  Howqua,  Mowqua,  Chonqua,  Pacqua, 
Kengqua,  Consequa,  Gowqua,  and  Poonqua.  The  Pon-ue  himself  soon 
came  on  board,  bringing  with  him  alt  the  witnesses  on  the  part  of  the 
government,  and  a  considerable  retinue.  As  soon  as  he  was  seated, 
the  linguist  made  out  and  handed  to  hiro  a  list  of  the  names  of  the 
committee,  noting  those  who  had  not  yet  arrived.  This  committee 
consisted  of  twelve  or  fifleeii  of  the  most  respectable  American  mer- 
chanta at  Canton. 

"  Pacqua,  the  security  merchant  of  the  Emily,  and  Cowqua  the 
linguist,  being  called,  fell  on  their  hands  and  knees,  to  hear  the  d«v 
mands  of  the  Pon-ue,  of  which  the  Americans  could  get  no  interpre- 
tation. Captain  Cowpiand  was  next  called.  The  question  asked 
him,  whether  Pacqua  was  his  security  merchant,  and  Cowqua  his 
linguist,  being  answered  in  the  affirmative,  he  was  required  to  bring 
forward  the  prisoner.  This  was  done.  Terranova  approached  the 
table  at  which  the  Pon-ue  sat,  the  fatal  jar  with  which  he  is  accused 
of  having  struck  the  woman,  and  is  supposed  to  have  caused  her  death, 
was  placed  before  him  on  the  deck,  together  with  the  hat  she  wore 
at  the  time.  He  was  questioned  whether  be  knew  the  jar,  whether  it 
belonged  to  him,  or  to  the  ship.  He  replied  with  perfect  composure 
and  firmness  that  it  was  the  same  jar  which  he  had  handed  the  woman, 
at  the  time  that  he  gave  her  a  mace  to  pay  for  the  fruit  she  was  lo 
put  into  it ;  showing  by  signs  the  manner  in  which  he  had  handed  it 
into  the  boat.  The  Pon-ue  showed  much  irritation  at  any  attempt  at 
explanation,  and  Howqua  and  the  linguist,  although  repeatedly  urged 
by  those  assisting  the  prisoner,  evidently  did  not  translate  the  half  of 
what  was  urged  in  his  defense.  Whenever  either  of  them  attempted 
an  explanation,  he  was  silenced  by  the  Pon-ue.  Without  hearing 
what  the  prisoner  wished  to  state  in  his  defense,  the  Pon-ue  called 
the  government  witnesses,  stating  that  all  he  now  wished  of  Terrano- 
va was  to  identify  him, — to  have  him  acknowledge  himself  the  aeamcn 


1896.  Seiatimt  hetmtn  Amertra  md  Chi*a.  935 

who  wu  tridiDg  witb  the  wcxuan,  tnd  that  the  jar  was  the  Mine 
which  ha  had  nawl.  The  Pon-ae  urged  much  the  Mune  couuderauons 
( as  &r  as  could  be  gathered  ttom  the  limited  abilities  of  the  linguist 
md  Howqua  at  interpreter, )  as  he  bad  urged  on  the  iuqaest ;  and  it 
WW  eondunve  to  erery  unprejudiced  mind,  that  be  had  prejudged  the 
eese,  and  had  only  vamK  on  board  to  receive  hii  vicdm. 

"  AMMMigh  tbese  aj^arsnces  tended  greatlj  to  diacoursge  the  hope 
of  an  nopartia]  trial,  tiie  Americans  present  could  not  in  sdeooe  sub- 
nh  to  this  breach  of  futh  on  the  part  of  the  mandarins,  after  having 
dMmseltes  oom[died  with  all  that  had  been  required  of  them,  and  the; 
iosisled  on  having  their  wttnesMS  examined.  The  Chinese  witnesses 
having  been  called,  the  American  withdrew,  (such  being  the  usage 
m  a  Chinese  trial,)  hot  not  without  the  assurance,  and  iu  the  fiiU  ex- 
pectatim,  that  their  request  should  be  granted.     The  onlj  witnesses 

Ktdnced  on  the  psn  of  the  goremment,  were  the  husband  of  Ko 
ang  she,  the  munan  helonging  to  the  hoppo  boat  attached  to  the 
&nily,  and  two  children,  aj^Mrentlf  between  the  ages  of  seven  and 
tw^e  years.  These  witnesses  approached  the  Pon-ue's  table  on 
their  hands  snd  knees,  never  raising  their  eyes.  When  the  WMnan 
wu  required  to  look  up,  uid  point  out  which  was  the  mui,  although 
there  was  no  other  seaman  near,  the  linguist  was  obliged  to  put  his 
finger  on  Terrannva,  to  enable  her  to  lay,  be  is  the  man.  She  gave 
a  very  long  account  of  the  afioir,  in  which  she  was  consUntly  prompt- 
rid  by  the  oldest  child.  This  circumstance  was  objected  to  on  ho< 
half  of  the  prisoi'CT,  and  the  linguist  was  desired  to  make  known  the 
ofajeotiati  to  the  Pon-ue,  but  he  refused  to  do  so.  The  linguist  then 
commenced  a  translation  into  Engjish  of  the  woman's  evidence.  It 
was  urged,  that  as  she  was  well  known  to  speak  better  English  than 
either  the  Ungnist  or  Howqua,  she  ought  to  be  allowed  to  repeat  her  own 
evidence  in  English,  for  the  benefit  of  the  Americans,  in  order,  that  if 
it  diflerod  from  the  Chinese  version,  the  falsity  might  be  exposed. 
Tlus  was  refused,  and  on  her  commencing  a  few  words  in  English, 
she  was.  stcqiped.  The  Americans  were  accordingly  obliged  to  sub-  . 
mit  to  the  garbled  translation  mide  by  the  liugutst.  As  soon  as  it 
was  heard,  uey  called  on  Honqua,  in  the  most  K^emn  manner,  to  at- 
tend to  and  faithfiilly  interpret  what  they  had  to  bring  forward  as 
testimony,  in  reply  to  Ibis  first  and  rooat  material  witness,  which  they 
sflsured  him  would  he  sufficient,  in  any  court  of  justice  In  America, 
to  set  aside  her  evidence.  She  had  just  stated,  that,  from  the  hoppo 
boat  attached  to  the  Emily,  she  had  seen  the  jar  thrown.  She  saw 
it  strike  the  head  of  Ko  Leang  she ;  saw  her  fall  into  the  water  ;  saw 
that  she  rose  no  more ;  and  knows  that  this  is  the  very  man  who 
threw  the  jar.  It  was  proved  in  contradiction  to  this  evidence,  that 
from  the  position  of  the  two  boats  at  the  time,  it  was  impossible  for 
her  to  have  seen  what  passed,  the  ship  being  between  the  two  boats; 
that  in  the  afternoon  of  the  day  on  which  the  event  happened,  and 
again  the  next  morning  she  had  stated  to  captain  Cowpland,  in  the 
presence  of  lour  other  American  captains,  (who  tot*  it  down  in  writ- 
ing and  signed  it,  and  the  paper  was  forthcoming,)  that  she  knew 


jGoot^lc 


tiSti  RtUdians  belieteu  Auttrica  autl  China.  Sep. 

nothing  of  the  ailair  ;  that  she  was  inside  her  own  boat,  and  that  ber 
attention  was  occupied  in  looking  out  to  see  what  was  the  matter  with 
a  child,  which  she  henrd  crying  in  a  sanpan  (boat),  that  was  then 
floating  past  tlie  stern  of  the  Emily,  and  near  it  a  woman's  hat  in  the 
water.  Soon  afler,  the  husband  of  the  woman,  (who  had  been  in  the 
sanpan)  came  round  the  bow  of  a  country  ship,  which  was  near,  and 
took  the  hat  out  of  the  water.  It  waa  then  perfectly  whole.  He  then 
took  up  tbe  jar  out  of  the  boat  which  was  also  perfectly  whole,  .and  beat 
the  h:it  forcibly  with  the  jar.  All  this  Howqua  was  required,  as  he 
valued  the  truth,  faithfully  to  interpret  lo  the  Pon-ne,  and  it  was  be- 
lieved, that,  as  far  as  his  ability  exteuded,  he  did  no.  The  instri)> 
nient  of  torture  was  then  called  far  by  the  Pon-ue,  and  thrown  down 
before  the  woman,  but  it  ^as  not  applied.  She  peTsisted  in  her  pre- 
sent story  ;  and  the  only  satisfaction  given  to  tlie  prisoner's  frienda 
was,  that  now  she  told  the  truth,  whereas  helore,  she  told  what  was  not 
true.  One  of  tbe  children  gave  wme  evidence,  which  was  not  inter- 
preted. It  was  urged,  on  behalf  of  the  prisdlier,  that  neither  of  the 
children  had  witnessed  tbe  affair  ;  but  they  were  afterwards  brought 
from  the,  shore,  by  the  husband  of  the  deceased,  and  that  he  came 
from  the  side  of  ilie  country  ship,  opposite  to  the  Gmily,  and  conse- 
quently could  not  himself  have  witikessed  the  accident.  All  this  tbe 
Americans  could  prove  by  the  government  witriesses. 

"The  Pon-ue  had,  for  some  time,  evinced  a  desire  to  close  tbe 
trial  with  this  evidence,  and  not  to  hear  any  thing  brought  to  con- 
trovert it.  At  this  moment,  with  passion  in  his  countenance  and 
violence  of  language,  he  declared  that  all  this  was  of  no  avail ; — that 
be  had  seen  for  himself  the  hole  in  the  hat  and  in  the  head  of  the 
woman;  that  he  bad  Rpplied  the  bottom  of  the  jar  and  found  diat  it 
fitted  the  fracture ; —  that  th^  jar  belqnged  to  the  man  or  tbe  ship,— 
and  that  this  was  all  that  was  necessacy,  and  tlial  the  prisoner  must 
be  given  up.  With  this,  be  rose  to  depart.  It  was  strenuously  urged 
lo  the  li'.iguist  and  to  Howqua,  that  the  condition  of  the  trial  had  not 
been  complied  with  ;  they  had  pledged  themselves  we  should  be 
heard ;  there  were  many  ways,  in  which  the  woman  might  have  coma 
lo  her  death  ;  she  might  have  fallen  in  the  boat  on  some  pointed  in- 
strument, on  the  iron  pin  upon  the  stern,  on  a  nail  standing  up  qn  the 
lide  of  the  boat,  or  what  was  more  generally  believed,  her  husband 
Amling  jhe  body,  might  have  himself  inflicted  the  wound,  for  the  pur- 
poee  of  extarling  money  from  the  ship  On  such  evidence,  it  was 
urged,  the  man  cannot  be  given  up  to  suffer  the  penalty  of  your  laws. 
Our  laws  regard  every  man  as  innocent,  till  he  is  proved  to  be  guilty, 
We  have  searched  for  the  truth:  we  are  not  salisfied.    If  he  is  guilty, 

Srove  him  so  and  he  shall  be  delivered  at  your  own  city  gates.  We 
ave  one  witness,  who  saw  the  jar  handed  into  the  bo^t  by  the  pri- 
soner. He  also  saw  the  woman  Hill  out  of  the  boat,  at  a  considerable 
distance  from  the  ship.  Hear  his  testimony.  If  you  will  hear  no  more 
than  what  your  witnesses  have  stated,  we  are  not  satisfied.  We  are 
under  your  laws ;  execute  those  laws,  Wc  do  not  resist  you  ;  find 
ihe  man  guilty  by  n  fair  and  iniparlial  trial  (which  you  have  prtmiis- 


1   V^nOO'^IC 


lS3tf.  Rtkaims  hOwt*  America  and  Clatui.  907 

ed*,  and  he  will  be  delivered  up  to  you.  IThe  a  not  proved  »,  mnd 
you  perein  in  not  heariiq;  the  evidence,  you  mum  take  him  out  of  the 
ship.  We  will  leave  herj  no  reaiatance  ought  or  will  btf  made  to  you. 
His  blood  be  on  your  heads. 

"At  leogth,  the  Pon-ue  perceiving  fbe  eanieatness  of  the  Ameri- 
cans, waa  induced  again  to  take  his  peat.  He  aat  a  (bw  mmnentB, 
and  the  witatas  allu^jd  tb  was  produced.  The  Pon-ue  heud  but  a 
few  wordaof  the  tertknony, —  sileneed  the  lin^ist,  and  rising  ftfxa 
bia  chair,  said,  it  was  heaven's  bnsinesa;  if  he  had  judged  wrong, 
God  wouM  punish  him  for  it  hereaAer ;  bet  knew,  in  his  mia  heart, 
the  man  was  tpitlty;  be  must  be  delivernd  dp.  With  this  he  left  the 
fleck  of  the  Oinily,  and  went  oa  boAtf  his  own  boat  alongside,  with 
moat  of  his  retinue,  leaving  the  bong  mercbaots  and  linguist  to  see 
that  lie  was  obeyed. 

"  During  this  mockery  of  justice,  there  were  on  board  the  Emily 
more  than  one  thousand  Chinese.  The  ship  was  surrounded  by  men- 
otwar  boats.  The  Americans  on  board  did  not  exceed  forty  persons; 
and  the  boats  of  the  other  Amertcan  vessels  were  purposely  ordered 
away.  Every  thing  tliat  couM  be  construed  into  an  offensive  weapon, 
had  been  carefitlly  remAVed,  to  show  that  we  considered  ourselves  com- 
pletely in  their  power,  and  as  a  respectful  conipthnent  to  the  Chineae 
authorities,  the  colors  were  flying. 

"  How({ila,  as  the  oldest  of  the  hong  merchnnts,  now  acted  as 
spokesman,  and  r^ired  is  the  Pon-ue's  name,  ^t  we  should  deliver 
up  the  prisoner.  The  same  reply  was  made  by  us  as  before ;  come 
and  take  him.  You  hare  the  power  and  you  have  armed  men  lo  ex- 
ercise it  He  again  asked,  if  there  would  be  any  resistance,  and  the 
roost  sriemn  Kssurance  was  given,  that  there  should  be  none.  How- 
qua,'  on  this  turned  to  go  to  the  Pon-ue'a  boat,-  as  was  supposed,  to 
obtain  a  guard  of  soldiers  to  take  Terranova.-  It  was,  however,  stated 
to  him,  that  he  must  understand  and  roust  inform  the  Pon-ue,  that  the 
Americans  did  not  consider  him  as  complying  with  bib  engageroents. 
He  bad  promised  a  fail'  and  an  impartial  triu.  It  had  not  been  a^ 
lowed  us.-  We  consider  the  tase  prejudged.  We  are  bound  to  eub- 
mit  to  y«ur  laws  while  we  are  in  your  waters,  be  they  ever  so  unjust. 
We  will  not  resist  them.  You  have,  following  your  ideas  of  justice, 
condemned  the  man  unheard.  But  the  flag  of  our  country  has  never 
been  disg  seed.  It  now  waves  over  you.  tt  is  no  disgrace  to  submit 
(0  your  power,  surrounded  as  we  are  by  an  overwhelming  force,  back- 
ed by  that  of  a  great  empire.  You  have  the  power  to  compel  ns. 
We  believe  the  man  innocent;  when  ne  is  taken  from  the  ^ip  we 
leave  her ;  and  the  commander  strikes  bia  colors. 

"  Howqua  considered  these  last  suggestions  of  so  much  importance, 
that  he,  together  with  several  of  the  other  hong  merchants,  went  down 
into  the  Pon-ue's  boat,  to  communicate  their  substance  to  him.  Be- 
fore he  could  return,  the  linguist  was  ,.ut  in  chains  oh  the  Broily's 
deck.  The  hong  merchants,  having  returned,  required  that  captain 
Cowpland  should  take  the  man  to  Canton  for  a  fiirther  trial,  or  put 
liim  in  Pacqua's  hong,  till  another  and  higher  mandarin  should  be 


iy,G00'^lc 


SiK  RehUwns  bttieeeit  America  ami  China.  Sar. 

ordered  to  adjudge  the  cose.  This  was  refused  by  the  Americins,  on 
the  ground  that  the  Chinese  had  their  option  to  trj  the  man  at  Can- 
ton or  on  board  the  Emily.  They  had  chosen  the  latter,  and  there 
we  now  required,  that  the  trial  should  be  eloeed.  This  being  cant- 
municated  to  the  Pon-ue,  he  was  heard  high  in  words  with  Howqua, 
who  returned  lo  the  ship  with  the  aame  demand,  which  he  had  just 
made,  and  to  which  the  same  answer  was  returned.  We  gave  aa  our 
ultimatum,  that  they  should  come  on  board  on  their  own  reaponailHli- 
ty  and  take  out  the  prisoner,  and  the  ship's  colors  ahouid  hie  struck. 
To  this  we  steadily  adhered. 

"  This  conference  lasted  several  hours.  The  Chinese  peraialed  in 
refiisinf  to  take  the  man,  and  the  Americana  refusing  voluntarily  to 
tunender  him.  At  length,  the  Pon-ue'a  patience  being  exhauated,  he 
having  sat  in  his  boat  more  that  three  hours,  he  went  on  board  the 
ship  and  took  Paujua  out  in  chains,  commanding  him,  with  the  othet 
bong  tnerchanta,  to  fellow  him  to  the  city,  there  to  lay  the  whole 
afiair  before  the  viceroy." 

Her«  ends  the  account  of  the  "  mock  trial."  It  needs  no  comments 
from  us.  The  fate  of  the  unhappy  sailor  is  well  known.  How  the 
Ptoanyu  (or  Pon-ue)  knew  in  his  heart  the  man  was  guilty,  it  is  not 
easy  to  understand.  When  it  is  said,  "Qod  would  punish  him," 
we  suf^wse  the  linguist  used  the  word  jot  as  a  tranalation  of  the 
Pwanyu's  words  for  the  gods  of  his  nation. 

The  manner  in  which  the  Chinese  government  is  affected  hy  the 
arrival  of  national  ships,  and  the  conduct  which  on  such  occasions 
it  exhibits  towards  "  men  from  afar,"  is  very  clearly  exhibited  in  the 
following  edict  from  W&n,  the  imperial  commissioner  of  maritime 
customs  at  this  port.  The  arrival  of  the  Peacock  and  Enterprise  was 
noticed  in  our  number  for  May  laat.  Among  those  who  went  on  shore 
at  Macao,  were  lieutenant  commandant  A.  S.  Campbell,  and  Edmund 
Roberts,  esq.,  deplomatic  agent  of  the  United  States:  the  first  de- 
ceased  on  the  3d  of  June,  and  the  latter  on  the  12th  of  the  same 
month.  It  is  much  to  be  regretted  that  proper  measures  are  not 
adopted  to  disabuse  the  Chinese  mind,  relative  to  the  designs  of  for- 
eign governments.  It  would  not  be  diffictdt,  in  a  case  like  the  one 
which  we  here  notice,  to  make  the  officers  of  government  understand 
the  truth:  lo  do  so  is  practicable;  and  in  a  high  degree  desirable, 
as  it  would  aid  greatly  in  preparing  the  way  for  opening  a  friendly  in- 
tercourse with  Uiis  great  empire.  The  following  is  the  edict  above 
alluded  to. 

Win,  orerseer  of  his  n»jesty's  gardens,  by  imperial  authority  superin- 
tendent of  the  maritime  customs  of  Kwangtung,  Sic.,  issues  this  order  to 
the  hong  merchants,  for  their  instruction.  The  deputy  officers  at  the  cua- 
tom-houae  in  Macao  have  sent  rip  to  me  the  following  report : 

The  [rilota  Chang  Yuhrsng  and  Ying  Yungtae  have  «ent  in  ■  report  to  us,  atat- 
Ingthal. 

On  the  13th  of  the  4Ih  month  of  the  ISth  vear  of  Taoukwang,  two  Amerieaa 
ships  of  war,  the  Peicocli  and  EiilprpriM  amved  in  vomnanr.  and  aneliored  off 
the  Mn«  hiandi  We  went  immediaiely  and  inquired  the  reason  of  iheir  doing 
m;  irhereiipon  Ihe  capUing  of  the  two  sbipi  made  the  foUowing  declanlion ; 


It^.  RtUitioHf  Itelmetn  America  and  China.  %t9 

'  Our  Iwu  *hi|M  lefl  AnMriua  to  vbit  olbcr  |hwI>  ;  and  on  lusount  of  Eontntry 
Wladi  liave  oanie  hither  to  anvbor  for  ■  liltle  lima  ;  there  ii  no  oilier  reuan  for 
Iheir  doing  lo.' 

Having  obtained  tliii  daclanktion,  it  i*  proper  Ibal  we  re|K)rt  (he  utme.  and  alio 
aubmit  to  yaa  a  atatement  of  the  number  of  man  and  armi  on  board  tbne  ihipa; 
Ihay  are  aa  follows  in  Ibe  Enlerpriie  are  60  men,  10  eannon,  50  maikeli,  60 
iwardi,  500  caltiei  of  powder,  and  .WO  ball* ;  In  the  Pencock  are  IM  men,  89 
cannnn.  100  miMketi,  100  awordi.  800  oattiei  of  powder,  and  SDO  batla. 

Such  wu  Ihe  report  of  the  pilnli.  Beaidei  directing  them  lo  keepailrong 
guard  amanillhe  ihipa,  we,  ai  In  dutf  bound,  tnuiimit  to  jou  their  report  for 
eiamloalkin. 

FuTtber  the  aaid  deputy  officera  ( wbo  are  italioned  at  the  cuatm»-houM 
ID  Hkcao,)  ha,*e  reported  thus : 

Already  we  have  informed  yoar  excellency  of  the  arrival  and  anchoring  of 
two  American  ihipa,  and  of  Ihe  raawn  of  their  h>  doing.  Belwern  3  and  4 
o'elook  r.  ■-  on  the  llth  of  th«  current  month,  the  piloti  Chaug  Vublkng  and 
Yang  Yuogtae  Informed  u*  that, 

To^ey,  three  imall  boats  from  the  American  ihips  of  war  came  into  the 
•onthem  harbor  and  approached  Ihe  ahore  (at  Pray  Grande),  having  In  them 
lIAy-lwo  NUlon;  we  went  Initautly  and  inquired  the  reuon  of  thair  landing, 
wlMreupon  they  oiade  the  following  declaration : 

"ThlRy-aevaD  of  ui  an  from  the  Peacock,  and  flfteen  fmn  (he  Enteipriee; 
Mug  aick  on  board  abip  we  have  come  lo  Kacao  with  the  Inteation  of  llvfng  in 
a  beraarian  factory  for  the  reitoratioo  of  our  health  ;  and  aa  aoon  a*  Uiat  it  rM> 
tofed,  we  thai]  re  embark.' 

We,  your  lervanti,  examined  each  of  the  aatlon  \  they  were  really  aick ;  there 
wa)  no  deceptioD  in  the  caw ;  and  we  report  accordingly. 

Such  waa  the  italamant  of  Ihe  pilot!.    Beilde*  directing  them  to  keep  a  strict 

Crd  around  the  ships,  it  is  proper  for  ni  to  send  up  their  report  for  jonr  eiceU 
sy'l  ei  ami  net  Ion. 

The  foreg(Mii2  repoita,  fa&ving  reached  the  custom-bouM  offieet  were  under 
cnvideniioD,  wtten  I  received  the  fbllowiBg  canmunicatioQ  from  hia  ezcd- 
lencj  gorenior  Tuig. 

On  Ihe  16th  day  of  the  4th  mouth  oflhs  16th  yearofTaoakwang,  I  receired 
•  oommonicntiou  from  Kwan,  admii^  of  Kwangtung :  it  contained  the  fol- 
lowing documents. 

Major  Chaou  KeCnching,  acting  colonel  on  the  Heangshan  statioD,  has  i«poit> 
ed  lo  ne  that, 

Vu  Chinhing,  at  present  aeling  ensign  under  mj  command  nnd  attached  (e 
the  Mjuadron  appointed  lo  guard  against  bailMriaDs,  has  reported  that, 

Betweeo  the  hours  of  11  and  IS,  on  the  night  of  the  ISlhoftheonn 


o  barbarian  ships  coming  in  from  sea;  they  approached 


light  of  the  13th  of  the  onmnl  mouth, 

*  proached  near  the 

ike  Inquiry,  where- 


According  to  instructions  giren  to  us,  we  have  eiamiosd  respecting  the 
two  barbarian  ships  which  have  arrived.  It  appear*  that  (hey  ore  American  ahips 
of  war :  the  largest  [the  Peacock,]  called  8i»W«-Jim,  has  on  board  190  men,  32 
cannon,  100  muskets,  100  awordi,  600  catties  of  powder,  and  800  batla:  the 
amaliesl,  [the  Enterprise,]  called  Kua-ma.  has  60  men,  10  cannon,  50  muskets, 
60  sHordi.  500  caltiea  of  powder,  and  500  balla.  To  our  inquiries  for  the  reasoa 
of  their  coming,  the  captains  of  (he  ships  made  the  following  declaration ; 

'These  ships  left  our  country  to  visit  other  plaGBSi  and  on  acconntof  conlnry 
winds  have  come  hereto  anchor fora short  lime;  ihere  is  no  other  reason  for 
(heir  ooming.' 

We  (the  two  pilots),  having  obtained  this  declaration  reipecting  the  rea«oii  «( 
their  coming,  make  this  clear  slalement. 

Such  was  Ihe  account  given  to  me  ;  whereupon  I.  as  acling  ensign  ciamined 
and  Sod  Ihst  the  Peacock  has  three  maitt:  is  about  MO  cubits  long;  30  across 
the  deck ;  and  that  on  each  ude  of  her  hull  ere  twelve  port-holes,  eleven  of  which 


1   V^nOC^IC 


830  Ktlii(wH>  Itrlwrrtt  Amrrita  and  Ck'ina.  Sir. 

■re  faniidird  wilh  CAiinon:  I  ■Kertninrri  rIio,  Ihiil  (be  EnterTwiie  lini  two  muUi 
h  alioul  70  cutiils  lung;  8(1  wide :  and  thai  on  each  of  tier  aidni  art!  6  canitoo  At 
pnuenl,  holli  sUips  are  ijuielly  at  anchor.  Aa  duly  reijuins.  1  make  llin  ■tatcnwnl. 
Tbe  alMve,  havliif;  come  before  me  (he  acting  colonel,  I  And  well  BUllientiml- 
ed:  and  on  penuoal  etaminalion  do  no(  aaeertiuu  any  thing  dilerinc  therefroni. 
However,  (iiice  (he  dMifiiauf  (he  iMrbariaiis  are  iucomprehen^liJe,  I  luoMdiMe- 
\y  gave  orders  to  tbe  cruiser*  to  keen  h|i  a  atrlct  guard  ;  I   likeirin  tent  iellert  to 

.i      ......     .....    .._..j.._  .1  .  .( .^.  uta  meiuin*.  W  hailen  tbe  denr- 

'^  tbere  ai  nlsaMre; 

J    tVpOli    lbs    MB*. 

>r,  I  report  for  yam 

Tbe  foregoing., coming  tiefore  me  the  admiral.  I  twd  to  be  aulhenlic.  On  euuK 
inatlon.  It  appean  that  thtf  ahip*  of  war  belonging  to  foreign  barliariani,  all 
annually  arrive  during  and  afler  the  sixth  mouth,  and  then  at  eonvtm  Air  the 
nercbantmen  trading  to  Canloii;  but  noi*  two  American  ahlfi*  ra  war,  one 
large  and  one  imall,  nave  jual  al  tbia  (infe  uuaipacledly  arrived;  and  alt^oufcb 
(he  piloia,  after  a  clear  eiaminalion,  have  made  ■  well  ■ulhentiaated  ivport,  that 
Ihe  Aipa,  havtiiK  aaited  for  other  t<auntrie*,  on  account  of  conlrwy  wtndi,  hav* 
aacbored  only  for  a  little  time;  atlll,  when  thorongfaly  invenigaled,  il  ii  diMeaH  t( 


helieve  Ibia.  Baiides  (ending  ordenio  iha  miWary  atatiotu  ia  Heinnbaia,  and  T*- 
"    i,  directing  the  oScera  to  e»rt  aH  theif  energy  to  keep  np  a  Mrtel  gnrd,  'and 
wiie  directing  all  Ihe  xiMien  aAd  ollcen  in  ifie  forli  (ft  be  vigilanl,  and  have 


•very  thing  in  rcadineu  for  aclion — beiidei,  returning  an  aafwer  lo  m^Jiv  Cbami 
KcCnching,  requiring  bim  la  command  tboie  who  are  on  daty  inatanlly  to  r^ioH 
ererp  thing  they  hear;  to  forbid  the  imall  boati  (o  go  near  Ibam,  either  to  TMaire 
■IT  to  give  any  (bing;  and  to  urge  (he  aaid  dMpe  of  war  Immedialaly  to  dapart, 
and  ao(  allow  (hem  (o  remain  and  create  dhtortaucet — and  buldeii  aln>,  order- 
ing tbe  craiien  lo  kean  (he  afaiti*  nf  war  quiet  by  maintaining  a  ftrirl  gnan) 
around  then; — beaidei  doing  all  Umm  tUnga,  laendlhiBcommanTcatkinfaryaar 
■nipectian. 

Sach  wa*  the  report  from  Ihe  admiral.  On  the  Mme  day,  Ihe  acting  colonel 
on  the  Hatngihaa  itatioo,  major  Cfaaoti  KeBnehing,  irnt  up  a  report,  tbe  mim  aa 
that  t^ven  above.  All  theae  on  examitialion,  wera  foand  well  atlaaled.  Beaidea 
giving  repliei,  requiring  strict  guard  to  be  maintained,  I  find  on  eiaminalioa  that 
the  late  colonel  Trin,  of  HeangahBii,  who  obtained  a  furlough  on  account  of  the 
death  of  hia  parenU,  haa  been  auccer^d  ly  a  naval  officer,  Hwoy  Chancyaou, 
who  had  aiready  been  niied  (o  the  rank.  M  colonel  •.  (Iii>  la  on  record.  Hwuy 
Changyaou  haa  likeniie  reported  tbe  arrival  of  Ihe  Ameriean  ihipaofwar.  Il  n 
of  the  ulmoat  importance  (hat  a  atrict  guaid  ahould  be  maintained,  Accurdingly, 
orUen  have  been  given  to  Hwuy  Changyaou,  to  thoie  in  command  of  (he  cea- 
irai,  left,  and  right  diviiiooi  oF  the  maritime  forcet,  aw)  In  the  military  oSeen  at 
Tnidng,  and  to  liiote  in  (he  forti  at  Tahoo  (  on  Tiger  iiland  ),  HwanMang, 
Chinyuen.  Welynen,  SbalieS,  and  Takefi  ;  to  l^  conatantly  in  readineii^  ac- 
tion, eadeavoring  to  aacertain  whether  thoae  bariMtrian  riiipa  of  war  bave  Indeed 
cotae  from  America  or  have  been  driven  here  from  iMnie  other  province;  lo 
naiatain  on  every  aide  a  atricl  guard  againat  them,  endeavoring  to  haiten  their 
departure  and  not  permitting  lEem  to  move  from  piacle  to  place  at  pleaanra,  and 
when  they  go  (Oiea,  to  ohaerve  cloaely  which  way  they  ateerlhslr  coorve;  and,  if 
they  aboulii  Bpproacli  the  Mouth  of  the  river,  (o  b«  aware  of  It,  Mid  prevent  th^ 
entering,  not  permitting  them  lo  advance  one  ilugte  Mep  Witbin  the  mouth  of  the 
river,  which  would  involve  aerioui  coTKe^enaea  ;  and,  if  they  ahould  sail  xa  the 
eaatward.  to  aend  np  a  report  thereof  awift  aa  the  wind,  that  I  may  quickly  send 
a  dispatch  to  the  eutboriliei  of  FuhkePn.  There  musl  be  no  remiaaneaa  in  any  qnar^ 
ter.  I  likewise  have  *enl  communteationa  lo  tile  judicial  and  Anancial  comminlon' 
eraof  IfteprBvince,  that  they  may  confer  logelher  on  the  subject,  and  inueniilable 
directlonalo  all  ibeiriubalterna:  and,  moreover,  I  noiv  iranimilthia  docnmentfor 
your  excellency's  inspection  and  guidance. 

Such  are  the  docuroenti  which  have  been  received  at  my  office.  On  exam- 
inktion,  1  find  that,  aa  the  two  abipa  of  war  are  not  here  for  the  pnrpaaea  of 


-..WOO'^IC 


1836.  Voyagr  to  Boriteo.  2»1 

oomiDeice,  tfw;  canmN  be  peimitted  to  move  ftom  place  to  place  uid  ancbor 
wbeiever  thay  plense,  thei^;  creating  dislurbancea.  But  since  tataj  of  the 
men  are  tick,  and  have  gone  to  Macao  to  live  in  the  barbariaa  ftctoiy  fbr  the 
recovery  of  health,  I  have  directed  the  deputy  crfEcera  at  Macao  both  to  rotwe 
the  pilots  to  do  their  duty  in  keeping  a  atnck  guard  anMuid  the  abipa,  and  alao 
to  haaten  the  recovery  of  the  igen  and  their  departure  to  their  own  countiy. 
I  moreoTer  iswe  thia  edict  to  the  bong  merchanta:  on  the  receipt  of  it,  let 
tkem  yidd  obedimce  thereto,  and  immediately  tranemit  the  edict  to  the  chief 
[i.  e.  ccRwul]  oftbebaibananaofthe  said  nation:  let  them  direct  him  to  haaten 
U»,  recover  of  the  aiek  men ;  and  aa  BCmn  aa  they  are  all  well,  let  him  forth, 
widi  apeed  their  return  lo  their  native  country.  Let  no  pietexta  be  fcKined 
for  peimittii^  any  delay,  an4  thert;by  invotving  the  parties  in  ^erioua  difficul- 
tiea.  Let  tiK  day  of  their  departure  be  reported.  Huten.  Haaten.  A  ape- 
edict    Taoukwang,  ICth  year,  14th  month,  20th  dity."   (June  Sd,  1B36.) 


Art.  V.  Voyagt  lo  Borneo  i  arrival  at  Beatjer-masin ;  notices  of 
tkt  Vhitust  and  Malayi  at  tht  place;  piratical  chiefs;  pisit  to  the 
eauntry  of  the  Dayaks  :  character  and  conduct  of  their  chiefs. 
Tnia  voya^  w»b  undertaken  by  Mr.  Lukaa  MoDton.  and  the  Rev.  Mr.  Ba. 
renatein,  miaaionary  of  the  Rheniah  missionary  aociety.  Mr.  Hontgn  is  a 
native  of  one  of  Uie  ialanda  of  the  Jndian  Archipelago,  and  haa  been  fbr 
aeveial  years  connected  with  the  mission  at  Batavia,  aodei  the  direction  of 
the  Rev.  Hr,  Medhurst,  who  has  kindly  aent  ua  in  manuscript  a  fbll  account  of 
the  voyage  to  Borneo.     The  journal  of  the  royage  ronlitmB  the  account 

CI  of  the  DayiJia  in  cur  laat  volume :  see  page  496,  The  voyagers  left 
via  the  13th  (rf*  Hay,  1886,  on  board  an  Arabian  vessel ;  and,  after  visit- 
ing  several  places  on  tlie  eaatem  ahore  of  Java,  they  aailed  fi>r  Baiyer-maBin, 
where  they  arrived  late  in  the  month  of  June,  and  wheq  Mr.  Bw^stein  waa 
aufltiing  with  aevcre  illness.  However,  he  was  senn  yell  MCain,  and  able  to 
prosecute  tlie  object  pf  (lis  wiaaifm.  In  the  mean  time,  Mr.  nonton  enga^d 
in  t)ie  distribution  of  Christian  IwokM,  A  few  extracts,  which  may  serve  as 
apecimens  of  the  whole  journal,  arc  all  that  our  limits  will  admit.  The  voy- 
agers reembarked  at  Banjer-msiBin  fbr  Jav»  on  the  1st  vf  August. 

No  acwner  were  they  comfortably  eeftled,  than  Mr.  Monton  appli- 
ed  to  the  resident  for  permiasion  to  distribute  books  ;  and  the  Lard, 
who  has  all  hearts  in  his  hands,  inclined  him  not  only  to  comply  with 
the  reque^,  but  to  give  some  wholesome  advice  regardinft  his  conduct 
in  the  busineaB :  obserViqg  that  our  religion  waa  not  to  be  spread  by 
force,  but  by  mild  persuasion,  and  that  it  became  ua  rather  to  suficr 
wrong  in  the  holy  cause  than  to  inflict  it  on  others.     Upon  this,  a  be- 

e'nniiig  was  made  with  the  Chinese,  because  they  were  few  ip  num. 
ir  and  had  become  so  familiar  with  the  Malay  language  and  the 
Arabic  cliaracter  that  they  could  read  and  write  them  better  than  their 
own.  Tlie  Chinese  were,  however,  struck  with  the  circumstance  of 
bookt<*tiuiHg  distribulcd  lo  the  people,  and  said  in  ihcir  simplicity,  lliiit 


1   V^nOC^IC 


SSI  Voyagt  to  Bonua.  Sbp. 

these  woaderful  eveota  portended  the  near  ^iqirotch  of  the  judgment 
dkj.  On  returning  to  his  lodgings,  a  number  of  Chinese  cwne  to 
aak  Hr.  Honton  (bf  boolcs.  One  rich  and  inBoential  man,  of  the 
name  of  BoU,  desired  much  to  be  acquainted  with  our  religion;  say- 
ing, that,  if  be  could  be  coD*inced  of  the  truth  of  Christianity  he 
would  become  a  Christian.  At  Bola's  inTitUioa  Hr.  Honton  went 
to  his  bouae,  where  he  found  a  number  of  Chinese,  as  well  aa  Halajs 
and  Arabtt,  with  their  priests,  assembled.  Bola  then  said,  that  be  had 
ctKivened  all  these  together,  that  by  listening  to  their  difleieot  a^ 
conots  he  might  judge  where  the  truth  lay ;  &«,  the  Malay  priests  had 
CMiBUntly  informed  him  that,  unless  he  became  a  Hohammedan  he 
would  not  enter  heaven,  and  he  now  wished  to  know  whether  or  not 
thai  was  true.  Mr.  UonUin  then  asked  wherefore  all  these  pec^le 
were  assembled  T  The;  replied,  to  hear  some  accounts  of  the  books 
which  had  been  brought.  He  then  began  to  discourse  to  them  from  a 
tract  which  be  held  in  his  hand,  and  continued  tilt  the  house  became 
full  to  sufibcation,  on  which  account  he  asked  them  to  adjourn  to  the 
open  air,  where  he  continued  his  discourse  with  them  ftmo  three  to 
SIX  o'clock  in  the  evening.-  All  the  Chinese  declared  that  this  ap' 
peared  to  them  the  right  way,  because  it  revealed  to  them  the  k>Te 
and  mercy  of 'God,  and  was  accompanied  by  the  free  gift  of  books, 
whereas  the  Arab  and  Malay  priests  would  nerer  let  them  have  a 
Koran  without  paying  for  it,  nor  give  them  any  instruction  uriless  they 
distributed  alms  to  the  clergy.  To  all  this,  the  Mohammedana  -made 
DO  reply,  but  returned  to  thejr  bouses  apparently  ashamed. 

On  the  Sth  July,  Mr.  Monton  went  to  the  Malay  campong  that  was 
under  the  authority  of  the  sultan,  where  he  found  the  people  still  more 
willing  to  hear ;  and  able  to  read  and  understand  the  books;  but  the 
travehng  was  difficult,  and  was  obliged  to  go  from  one  house  to  an- 
other in  boats ;  the  market  was  held  on  the  water  in  boats ;  and  the 
market  people  were  not  men  but  women.  On  seeing  this,  he  thought 
it  unnecessary  U>  distribute  books  there,  and  was  about  to  more  off  to 
the  middle  of  the  river,  when  a  man  came  after  him  in  a  small  boat, 
asking  for  a  book ;  Hr.  M.  gave  him  one,  and  desired  him  to  read  it,  and, 
as  he  WHS  reading  a  woman  came  to  hear,  who  also  asked  for  a  book, 
and  immediately  read  it  aloud.  Upon  this,  the  whole  mass  of  women 
came  in  small  boats,  asking  for  hooka,  and  pressed  so  close  up(Mi  the 
distributer  that  he  was  afraid  of  sinking,  while  prahu  was  pressing 
over  prahu.  He  therefore  told  his  boatman  to  row  hard,  in  order  to 
get  away,  but  the  women  seized  his  prahu  and  would  not  let  him 
escape,  until!  he  had  satisfied  their  demand  for  books.     After  this,  he 

C"ed  alongside  a  large  prahu,  and  getting  on  board,  he  divided  the 
ks  among  the  assembled  crowd,  till  they  were  all  gone. 
On  the  8lh,  a  minister  of  the  sultan  called  and  asked  Mr.  Honton 
to  go  to  hia  house,  and  hold  a  conference  on  religioua  aubjects, 
which  he  did,  and  answered  their  knotty  and  captious  questiona  by 
appealing  to  the  Scriptures,  and  bringing  the  word  of  God  to  bear  on 
their  hearts  and  consciences.  Thus,  numbers  cnme  from  day  to  day 
to  converse  on  religious  subjects,  and  to  ask  for  books,  who  were  sup- 
plied as  far  as  the  slock  would  perniil.     Various  jwrfioiia  also  came  to 


)8M.  Vogage  to  Bttnuo.  i^Vl 

di^MKA,  tnd  among  tbe  rest,  %  Malt^  priest,  who  tried  every  means  to 
entangle  the  distributor  of  tracts  in  his  talk,  but  waa  answered  by 
Kference  to  the  mercy  and  grftce  of  God,  aa  displayed  in  the  gracious 
undertaking  of  a  Satior,  an  opposite  to  the  encroaching  aiid  oj^rea- 
Nve   spirit  diif>lared  \yi  Mohammed. 

On  the  9th  of  July,  Uiree  piratical  chiefs  called.  These  men  were 
small  in  stature,  but  <^  a  fierce  aspect,  with  red  eyes  and  firm  manner, 
speaking  in  a  ver^  decided  lone ;  they  were  natives  of  Borneo,  and 
had  been  engaged  in  exlensire  piracies  over  the  whole  Indian  Archi- 
pelago, along  the  coasts  of  Java,  Sumatra,  and  the  Malayan  peninsula, 
mfefltinff  all  tbe  blsnds  in  the  vicinity.  The  principal  chief  was 
called  Hedji  Java,  and  had  bis  residence  at  Pulo  Laut,  on  the  sontheaEt 
side  of  Borneo.  This  island  waa  high  and  fertile,  peopled  by  several 
thousand  pirates,  who  had  under  them  a  number  of  Malays  and  Java- 
nese, who  have  been  laken  fi'tun  the  various  prahus  captured  by  them. 
These  were  employed  as  slaves,  or  were  sold  to  others,  sometimes  for 
pixteen  rupees,  and  sometimes  for  a  bundle  of  black  sugar ;  while 
some  of  the  inor«  clever  were  employed  in  manufacturing  guns  and 
powder,  together  with  other  warlike  implements.  These  three  piratical 
chie&,  wbo  afforded  this  information,  had  come  to  Banjer-masin  with 
a  view  of  submitting  to  the  Dutch  government,  which  they  themselves 
were  inclined  to  do,  but  to  which  their  king  was  averse. 

On  the  14th  of  July,  the  travelers  set  off  from  Banjer-masiu  for  tbe 
country  of  the  Dayaks,  on  board  a  prahu  with  thirteen  men,  and  the 
aame  evening  arrived  at  the  village  ofMarabaan.  There  ihey  distribut- 
ed a  few  tracts,  and  the  next  day  proceeded  on  their  journey,  and  about 
7  o'clock  in  the  evening  arrived  at  the  borders  of  tbe  Dayak  country. 
On  tbe  morning  of  tlw  I6tb,  they  entered  some  of  the  Dayak  huts, 
and  called  on  tbe  son  of  the  chief,  named  Raden  Tuah,  who  requested 
a  apellint-book,  as  he  wanted  to  learn  to  read,  in  order  to  understand 
the  religion  of  Jesus :  they  then  went  about  in  their  boat  from  one 
village  to  another  among  the  Dayaks,  who  were  very  glad  to  receive 
them,  and  to  listen  to  their  discourse  on  divine  things,  saying  :  This 
w  tbe  true  doctrine,  and  suits  us  better  than  the  teaching  of  the  Mo- 
hammedans, which  we  do  not  understand.  Those  of  the  Dayaks 
who  understood  the  Malay  language  well,  appeared  perfectly  astonish- 
ed when  they  heard  tbe  missionaries  speak  of  God  and  Christ,  and 
heaven  and  hell,  and  seemed  as  men  just  awaking  from  sleep :  on 
being  asked.  Will  you  follow  this  religion,  ibey  repliad  with  one  voice 
ia  the  affirmative.  Amongst  the  Dayal  a  were  some  Malays  who 
resided  there  with  the  view  of  persuading  the  Dayaks  to  become 
Hohammedans,  and  in  some  instances  ihcy  had  been  successful.  One 
man  in  particoler,  had  joined  their  party,  but  he  was  generally  scorn- 
ed by  the  other  Dayaks,  for  his  corrupt  moral  character,  and  for  his 
deaertioD  of  his  wife  and  children.  The  missionaries,  however,  told 
diem  that  the  religion  of  Jesus  by  no  means  required  such  coudurt. 
but  commanded  us  to  do  good  to  all,  and  especially  to  tliose  of  onr 
own  household ;  and  Ibat  next  year  they  would  return  and  teach  the 
Dayaks  this  religion  ;  to  this  they  all  u.^iientcd. 


1   V^nOC^IC 


334  Voyage  to  Borneo.  Skp. 

On  the  17th  of  July,  the  travelerB  proceeded  further  up  the  rivcf  to 
tha  Great  Dijak  at  a  rillage  called  Pangkah,  where  they  were  re- 
ceiTed  into  the  house  of  a  chief  named  Seaji.  In  this  house  were  a 
number  of  chambers,  but  their  hoot  gare  them  the  middle  hall  to  sleep 
in,  because  it  was  the  post  of  honor  among  the  Oajaks.  They  spoke 
to  those  assembled  on  the  things  of  God,  and  were  listened  to  with 
attentioD,  but  when  they  told  thero  that  in  another  year  they  would 
come  and  live  among  them,  the  Dayake  appeared  extremely  happy, 
and  the  chief  e:(pressed  a  wish  to  become  a  Christian.  On  the  next 
morning  the  traveler*  pursued  their  journey,  accompanied  by  the  chief, 
above  named,  to  act  as  interpreter.  Thus  they  went  on,  stopping  at 
■II  the  houses  on  the  sides  of  the  river,  and  speaking  to  the  people  of 
the  things  of  God,  till  in  the  evening  of  the  I8th  they  arrived  at  the 
village  of  Gohang,  where  resided  a  Dayak  chief,  named  Raden  Anam 
r&jiS  Panghulu,  who  received  them  joyfully. 

On  the  next  day,  they  went  to  the  village  of  another  chief,  named 
Pat!  Bunga  Laut,  and  returned  with  him  to  the  village  of  the  former 
chief  Here  a  number  of  chiefs  and  people  were  asaembled,  who  de- 
sired to  know  wherefore  the  travelers  were  come  amongst  the  D  ij.iks. 
They  replied,  that  their  object  in  coming  was  to  proclaim  good  news 
from  God  totheir  brethren  the  Dayaks.  With  this,  the  r.ijA  Pang- 
hulu appeared  pleased,  but  Pati  Bunga  Laut  did  not  seem  ao  well  dis- 
poned towards  them.  Upon  this,  Mr.  Monton  expatiated  on  the  doc- 
trines of  the  gospel,  until  the  heart  of  Pati  Bunga  Laut  appeared  lobe 
inclined  towards  them:  the  two  chiefs  then  wished  to  enter  into  a  co- 
venant with  the  missionaries,  because  they  said,  the  Lord  must  surely 
be  with  thcra,  as  many  strangers  had  come  to  their  country,  hut  never 
aiiy  brought  such  divine  instruction  with  them  as  what  they  now  heard. 
They  wished,  therefore,  to  establish  a  fraternal  agreement  with  the 
niiieionaries,  on  condition  that  the  mi^iiionaries  should  teach  them  the 
way  of  God.  The  travelers  replied,  that  if  the  Dayaks  became  tbn 
disciples  of  Chri»i|,  they  would  be  constituted  the  brethren  of  Chrio- 
tians  without  any  formal  compact. 

The  DAyaks,  however,  insisted  that  the  travelers  should  enter  into  a 
compact,  according  to  the  custom  of  the  country,  by  means  of  blood. 
The  missionaries  were  startled  at  this,  thinking  that  the  Dayaks  meant 
to  murder  them,  and  committed  themselves  to  their  heavenly  Father, 
praying  tlul  whether  living  or  dying  they  might  lie  at  the  feet  of  their 
Savior,  II  appears,  however,  that  it  is  the  custom  of  the  Dayaks, 
when  they  eutiir  unio  a  covenant  with  any,  to  draw  a  little  blood  from 
each  other's  arms,  and  having  mixed  it  wiUi  water  to  drink  it  together. 
Mr.  Barenstciu  hivin;;  agreed  to  do  this,  they  took  off  their  coals,  aud 
two  officers  cnijie  f«r»'nrd  with  small  knives  to  take  a  little  blood  out 
of  each  of  the  travelers'  arms,  as  well  as  out  of  those  of  the  two  chiefs; 
this  being  mixed  together  in  four  glasses  ofliquor,  they  drank  several- 
ly from  each  others  glasses;  after  which  they  joined  hands  and  kissed 
I'nch  olliw;  then  the  pTOpIo  cmno  forward  and  made  obeisance  to 
thf-m,  iis  the  frionds  of  liio  Dayak  kings,  crying  out  with  a  loud  voice, 
l.ii  tiH  1m;  IrieinN  and  bri'lliruii  l(>rcver,  and  ma}  God  help  the  Dayaks 

i:.q™-b;V^-.00'^IC 


1836.  Rthgious  IntelSffotff.  SiV> 

to  obUin  the  knowledge  of  Ood  from  thft  missioaariei.  The  two 
chiefs  then  said.  Brethren,  be  not  afraici  to  dwell  with  us,  for  we  wilt 
do  jrou  no  harm,  and  if  others  wish  to  hurt  you,  we  will  defend  you 
with  our  hfe's  blood,  aiid  die  ourselves  ore  you  he  slain.  God  be 
witness,  and  this  whole  Hseinbly  be  witness,  that  this  is  true. 


Art.  VI.  Religious  tnteUigenee  i  Batavia  ;  operations  of  ike 
prea  :  Bankok  ;  dtitribution  of  tracts ;  enterprise  of  Siamese 
nobles ;  Mudical  practice  of  Dt!  Bradley  among  the  Siamese,  ife. 
The  precedii^  article,  respecting  the  voyage  to  Borneo,  we  extracted 
from  (he  Report  of  the  mission  at  Batavia,  for  the  year  183& :  the 
Report  is  sigoed  both  by  Mr.  Medhurst  and  Mr,  William  Young,  jun. 
The  routine  of  duties,  sustained  in  connection  with  the  mission,  and 
noticed  in  former  numbers  of  the  Repository,  were  continued  through 
the  year,  e>cepti»^  some  of  the  public  services,  dating  Mr.  M«l- 
hurst's  visit  to  China. —  The  operations  of  the  press  tove  gone  on 
unchecked:  the  wtx^e  number  of  wwks  printed,  by  lithography,  xy- 
lography, and  typography,  were  24,t^  copies,  amounting  to  1,830,656 
pages.  The  total  numt^r  of  copies  sent  out  from  the  depository,  was 
50,03&.  These  were  in  various  languages,  as  the  Chinese,  Malay, 
English,  Dutch,  French,  &c.,'  and  had  a  very  wide  circulation,  from 
the  province  of  Shantung  in  China  to  the  extremities  of  Java. 

Banlcok.  Under  date  of  July  'iSth,  1836,  Mr.  Johnson,  a  mission- 
ary to  the  Chinese,  writes:  "Much  of  the  time  since  our  arrival  in 
Siam,  we  have,  indeed,  been  in  the  midst  of  trials  and  perplexity, 
afflicted  with  sickness  and  death,  and  without  any  certain  dwelling- 
place,  la  the  year  1835,  we  buried  two  chiMren.  *  *  *  Since  our 
arrival,  we  have  chauged  our  residence  no  less  than  seven  or  eight 
times,  in  one  instance  having  beeu  expelled  by  order  of  government 
from  our  dwelling  constructed  with  much  expense  of  time  and  money ; 
our  little  daughter  Mary,  at  (he  time  lyii^  at  the  point  of  death,  ex- 
pired the  day  ibllowing.  *  *  >  Within  the  last  two  years,  with  some 
aid  from  my  brethreu,  I  httve  distributed  about  14,000  tracts.  Here 
is  a  wide  and  interesting  field  for  tract  distribution.  A  great  number 
of  Chinese  junks  annually  visit  here  ftoiti  different  ports  of  China." 

Mr.  Robineoit  is  one  of  the  nnssionsiies  to  the  Siamese  at  Bankok. 
Sickness  had  also  visited  his  family,  and  takeu  fhxn  them  their  young- 
est chUd  in  May.  Under  date  of  July  SSd,  Mr.  R.  writes:  "While 
the  number  of  junks  trading  here  is  yearly  diminishing,  the  European 
and  American  trade  is  increasing.  Three  years  ago,  odIj'  iliree  or 
fbuf  square  rigged  vessels  were  seen  here,  and  that  but  once  or  twice 
during  a  whofe  year,  and  these  mostly  Arabian  vessels  under  Englich 
colors;  now  it  is  not  uncommon  to  see  two,  three,  or  four  during  al- 
most every  month  of  the  year.  Nor  are  the  Siamese  asleep;  they  are 
making  rapid  improvements  especially  in  ship-building.     During  (lie 


1   V^nOC^IC 


•I^i  Htligiout  Inlflligntn.  SEf. 

paM  year,  Suang  Nae  Sit,  son  of  the  prahklang,  buiil  an  elegaut  Hbi|i 
after  the  European  iiiudGl,  wliich  has  been  sailing  for  some  time.  He 
is  also  now  superinieuding  the  building  of  two  Targe  ships  of  war,  at 
Chantabuij.  Prince  Chow  Fah  ha«  also  completed  a  large  vessel, 
which  sailed  down  the  river  a  few  days  ago ;  and  which  we  have  sel- 
dom seen  surpassed  in  neatness  and  elegance.  We  have  heard  that 
the  king  has  ordered  no  mon  junks  to  be  built,  but  that  all  his  vessels 
be  built  after  the  European  model."  A{^lication  had  been  made  to 
government  for  a  place  lo  erect  the  printing  press,  and  the  prahklang 
had  given  a  favorable  answer,  intimating  however,  that  it  might  b« 
ordered  that  all  the  "  white  faces  "  should  live  bother. 

In  the  letters  of  D.  B.  Bradley,  m.d.  we  have  interesting  accounts 
respecting  his  medical  practice  in  Bankok.  While  there  is  much 
discouraging  and  trying,  we  fully  agree  with  him  that  there  is  also 
much  ground  of  encouragement  for  the  friends  of  the  Siamese  mission. 
Under  date  of  June  8lh  1836,  Dr.  B.  says :  "  on  my  return  from  Chan- 
tabun,  1  quickly  set  myself  about  fitting  up  another  diq>easary.  For 
this  purpose  I  purchased  a  floating  bouse  on  the  Meinam,  the  great 
thoroughfare  of  Bankok.  My  location  possesses  the  great  advantages 
of  being  airy,  cool,  cleanly,  and  movable.  In  case  the  jovemmeDt 
should  again  become  jealous,  and  commaiul  me  to  move  on  to  another 
place,  I  shall  have  none  of  the  trouble,  as  before,  of  packing  up  med- 
icines with  considerable  loss,  and  turning  offmy  800  patients  on  aa 
unfeeling  community  It  will  only  be  necessary  to  loose  fi^m  my 
moofiiigs,  and  float  away  with  my  patients  on  board  if  I  please,  quietly 
engaged  in  treating  them.  Thus  the  Lord  baa  overruled  the  cona^ 
quences  of  my  expulsion  last  autumn  greatly  to  my  advantage.  Not 
only  in  this  particular,  but  in  many  others  relating  to  our  mission,  all 
things  have  been  made  to  work  K^ther  for  our  good.  For  many 
months  I  have  had,  on  an  average,  about  100  patients  daily,  and  often 
160  and  170,  at  midday.  They  consist  of  Siamese,  Chinese,  Burmans, 
Kambojans,  Laos,  Malays,  and  Portuguese.  I  spend  about  three 
hours  daily  in  treating  them,  beside  the  time  spent  in  preparing  medi- 
cines, and  visiting  the  sick  in  the  families  of  the  king,  princes,  and 
nobles, —  which  is  not  a  little. 

"  In  the  hospital,  males  and  females  arc  separate,  and  treated  on 
different  sides  of  the  dispensary  but  at  the  same  time.  A  Chinese 
assistant  administers  lo  the  males,  and  a  native  female  lo  those  of  her 
own  sex.  Mrs.  B.  sits  between  the  two  departments,  and  direct»  the 
uwistante  in  fulfilling  my  prescriptions.  She  has  considerable  time 
for  conversation  with  the  females  on  religious  subjects.  My  patients 
carry  their  papers  to  the  assistants,  and  they  to  Mrs.  B.  to  interpret. 
When  I  have  finished  prescribing,  I  perform  a  variety  of  surgical 
operations,  frequently  such  as  are  of  considerable  consequence,  as 
depression  of  cataract,  excision  of  pterygium,  cutting  off  immense 
staphyloma,  opening  jaws  that  have  been  perfectly  fastened  together 
for  years  by  adhesion  of  the  sides  of  the  cheeks,  opening  nostrils  clos- 
ed by  the  small  pox,  removal  of  tumors,  amputation  of  limbs,  extrac- 
linn  of  polvpi,  &,r.,  4tc. 


IKlti.  SrfKMiti  at  Hhtgaport.  3U? 

"  Oi)  Saturday,  particular  poius  are  taken  to  cal)  as  many  together 
on  the  Sabbath  as  possible.  Our  floatiug  chapel  ie  geiier«ily  very 
much  crowded  on  that  day ;  and  Mr.  Robinwm  preachea  to  the  Siamese, 
who  mauifeat  a  good  degree  of  interest  ia  what  they  hear.  The  au- 
dience come  from  all  parts  of  Bankok  and  the  country.  Although 
we  are  not  encouraged  by  any  special  seriousoeaa  in  our  hearers,  yet 
we  trust  that  the  Lord  is  by  these  and  other  means  preparing  his  way 
among  this  people,  and  that  he  will  soon  appear  amoDg  them  in  his 
glory.  Mr.  Dean  ia  steadily  and  judiciously  engaged  in  the  supervi- 
sion of  the  little  Chinese  church  in  this  city,  m  studying  Chmese, 
and  in  healing  the  sick." 

In  a  subsequent  letter,  dated  July  23d,  Dr.  Bradly,  after  saying 
that  success  attended  the  operations  in  his  hospital,  adds :  "  I  have 
finally  obtained  a  place  for  the  establishment  of  the  Siamese  depart- 
ment of  our  mission.  The  land  beton|^  to  the  prahklang.  I  have  not 
yet  been  able  to  complete  die  bargam,  but  h^  to  do  so  after  long 
efforts  with  patience.  As  I  shall  rent  it  of  the  prime  minister  for  for- 
eign affairs,  it  will  be  more  stable  than  any  other  situation.  It  is  in 
a  pleasant  part  of  Bankok,  opposite  the  city  wall,  where  Mr.  Rolnn- 
■on  and  myself  hope  soon  to  build  each  a  house,  and  as  soon  as  poosi- 
bte,  a  good  printing  office  and  chapel."  We  undentaod  that  a  loca- 
tion has  already  been  found  for  the  erection  of  a  Tuft's  power  press, 
just  carried  up  to  Bankok. 


Akt.  VII.  Schools  at  Singtgtore:  the  Second  Report  of  the  Singa- 
pore Schoob,for  163&-36;  printed  at  the  ogice  of  the  Singapore 
Free  Press. 
Tbese  schools,  though  of  recent  origin,  are  in  a  prosperous  stats, 
both  as  regards  funds  and  scholars.  At  present,  there  are  of  boys 
descendants  of  English,  Portuguese,  Armenians,  Malays,  uid  Chu- 
liahs — 45  in  the  English  department,  14  in  the  Tamul,  and  13  in 
the  Malayan.  These,  however,  are  not  the  only  schools  in  the  set- 
tlement :  "  as  the  missionaries  of  both  English  ana  American  societies 
have  lately  established  Chinese  and  Mslay  schools  in  different  parts 
of  the  town,  which  are  well  attended,  being  near  the  dwellings  of  the 
children."  In  our  last  volume,  page  524,  some  account  ia  given  of 
the  Singapore  Institution,  which  is  mentioned  in  one  of  the  two  para- 
graphs that  we  extract  from  the  Report  before  us,  and  which  will 
■how  at  once  something  of  the  views  and  purposes  of  the  directors  of 
the  schools  at  Singapore.     The  following  are  the  two  paragraphs. 


»Tbe  &Toi^le  position  of  Singapore  la  a  plhtx  whore  a  beneficial  c 
merca  continuea  to  be  carried  (Ml  by  Europeans  with  the  traden  of  the  Int 
ArcbipelagD,  has  bean  (rften  set  forth;  ant  to  a  phikothtophic  mind,  tb^ 


vantage  prMenta  an  ^rtensive  field  for  (^teratioiwof  alugher  order; 
namely,  the  gradual  introduction  of  civUizatian  and  the  religion  of  truth 
among  the  various  classes  of  natives  who  hare  either  settled  here  pennonent- 
]y,  or  are  constantly  coming  and  returning  fi»  pnnwses  of  commerce.  Plac- 
ed on  the  very  verj^  of  the  British  dcaninions  in  the  east,  and  in  tbe  midrt  of 

i:.qnr-b.V^-.00'^IC 


23d  Jownal  of  Oervrrrneri.  8r.P. 

burbarouB  sl&t«a,  Ifais  HettlemeDt  Bhowa  ■  varied  popuiition  coiiaiating;  of  Chi- 
nese, HaiajB,  Bii^  &  emdler  portion  of  other  natives  of  tbe  ArcLipebtgOi 
with  B  large  tdmixtureofHettlerB  from  Bengal,  aj:d  the  Con)nu.niIel  cout: 
and,  thou^  it  ie  pleasing  to  witness  such  a  hcti^rogenous   masii   dwelling 


pi^aceablj  tofethiT  under  oue  cominon  rule  and  busily  engaged  i: 

cliiefly,  yet  the  rootal  picture  it  pre«L>nt«  ij  deplorable,     ^orance,  supenti* 


of  crimes  which  we  so  otlen  hear,  shew  but  tdo  clearly  that  we  u«  living 
amoosst  uien,  some  claHBOa  of  whom,  the  Malays  of  the  neigliboring  regions 
especially,  are  not  yet  brougbt  within  the  pale  of  CMniDoa  civilizat'on.  la  it 
Dot,  therefore,  the  duty  of  Luise  who  are  more  enlightened,  who  pmfess  Chris- 
tian doctrines  and  principles,  to  endeavor  as  much  aa  possible  to  amelionte 
the  moral  condition  of  these  their  fellow-beings?  It  is  by  education,  and 
instilling  correct  principles  into  the  minds  of  the  children  of  the  dilf  ;rent  cIbb- 
e^  of  inoabitants  in  this  settlement,  thct  we  must  look  for  a  gradual  advance 
in  virtue  and  knowledge  anjongat  them. 

■*  Tbe  EnsliBh  scbotu  is  free  to  children  of  all  classes  who  may  be  desirous 
of  komiiig  Uie  En^ieb  taogui^  now  taoidly  becomiog  the  litigua  fixmea  of 
the  world  I  and  to  Malay  a^  Tamul  cbildren,  tbe  two  native  scEoola  attached 


heretofore  prevented  an  e:(lenBian  of  the  plan  to  the  Chinese,  Bugis,  and 
Other  classes  of  the  native  population;  but  when  the  schools  are  reiiK>Ted  to 
the  building  originally  designed  for  the  Singapore  Institution,  and  dow  under 
course  of  repair  for  that  purpose,  it  is  hoped  that  tile  plan  above  alluded  to 
will  be  extended,  in  establishing  schools  for  the  instruction  of  the  children 
of  most  ctaases  of  the  varied  population  of  this  etttbment,  first  in  their  own 
language,  and  afterwards  in  English,  if  rt^quiivd." 


Art.  VIII.     Journal  of  Occurreaces:  Seamai's    Uosjnlal;   Educa- 
tion Society;  disasters  by  the  Utte  typhoon;  report  to  l/u  Emjteror 
on  tht  memorial  of  Heu  Naelse :  the  hopjto'i  ordtr  on  langcloihs: 
theft  in  Peking!  imperial  envoys;  disturbances  in  Hoonan;  new 
governor  in  Fukkeen;  prince  Isaac  in  Turkestan;  d^enses  at  the 
Bogut ;  extracts  from  tht  Canton  Court  Circular.- 
Tub  Canton  Regiiler  oflbe  27lh,  contain!  the  firit  Heport  of  the  "  Briliih  8aa- 
nien'i  Hoapitni  Society,"  the  plan  of  which  oricinated  under  the  auspiuei  of  the 
late  lord  Napier.     We  ihall  endeavor  to  give  Ihn  Report  ■  place  In  our  ncit 

IV  Marriit*  Edticatiat  Soeutv,  tor  tbe  promolinn  of  uducalion  among  (he  Cbi- 
nete  was  organiied  on  the  Stith  inalsnt.  The  conatitution  of  tlie  Society,  we 
urderaland,  will  appear  in  the  Canton  Prtu  of  to-morrow,  ihe  lat  of  October. 

Tlie  dtKUter*  occaiioned  by  the  late  gale  (on  the  1st  of  Augusl,)  aeem  not  to  be 
lesaened  by  the  lapse  of  another  month.  The  Hormasjee  Bomanjee,  the  Ha- 
moody,  and  the  Margaret  Graham,  are  given  up  ai  lost— On  the  30th  uT  July,  at 
10  o'clock  F.*.  the  Aleiander,  captain,  G.  K.  Wilson,  waa  wrecked,  niling  hence 
lo  Singapore:  at  noon  on  that  day  she  was  in  N.  lat.  10'  28,'  and  1]!°  37'  h. 
lone     Wo  Uvea  were  loal :  and  no  property  h-bs  saved. 

p'  S.  A  report  hai  reached  Canton  (hat  the  Hamood}'  has  arrived  at  Alanila, 
'     lliis  report,  we  hope,  will  be  found  authentic. 


1   V^nOO'^IC 


1636.  Jiiumi.1  of  OeriitFtHr*i. 

A  rtftrt  oa  lit  Miimori/ii  itf  Him  fiacUe.  recummendiiiE  to  bia  miijoty  lo 
the  iniponalion  o[  opiuiu  Ibrough  tbe  cuUum-liiiuseof  CriiIufi.  soaii  to  pi 
■magEline  und  the  einortatiun  ofiili 
Maolby  Ibe  chief  |>rovmciiil  nSuen. 
oppoiition  )mny  "  lo  Ihii  "new  mciuura." 

Ah  onkr  raaiiecling  "  lonccloth*,"  cnme  out  from  the  ofEce  of  the  hoppo, 
whtsn  our  Init  number  wu  Kouig  lo  pren:  we  intrfiduce  it  here  u  lUppleUMD' 
lery  to  an  order  contained  in  lUal  number,  \m%k  Itj3.  It  wh  iiaued  in  cooie- 
quenca  of  a  re[irewntation  from  IliE  hong  mcrclianli,  at  the  instance,  we  believe, 
uf  the  foreign  reudcnts.     It  i)  ai  followa. 

"  Wan,  by  imperiol  appointment  luperintendenl  of  maritime  cuitoms  in  (he  pro- 
vince of  Kwangtung,  &o..  A.,  in  reply. 

"Tlie  object  of  ibis  petition  is  to  request,  that  unbleached  longclollis  may  be 
assessed  at  the  same  rate  as  coarse  whilr  longclotlia,  It  •elk  Tortli,  thM,  if  diilinc- 
tloni  be  made  in  regard  to  quality,  the  low  price  which  the  fortner  bear  in  the 
market  will  occasion  losses  on  the  part  of  the  said  foreigners.  This  appran  lo 
be  ■  correct  representalion,  but  in  a  case  uhicb  relates  lo  the  eslalilished  regula- 
lioni.  it  ii  requisite  of  course  lo  ciamine  the  quality  of  com  modi  lies,  and  act  in 
obedience  III  the  regoi  a  lions.  In  regard  lo  the  two  pieces  of  bleached  longclolh 
before  presented,  let  the  petilionen  wail,  and  tlie  pieces  shall  be  ofGcially  stamp- 
ed and  sent  out  lo  them:  ■  com  muni  cat  ion  also  shall  lie  addressed  to  the  gov- 
anior,  that  tJia  matter  may  be  duly  placed  on  record.— I6lh  year  of  Taoukwang, 
7th  month,  ISlh  day.     [August,  27th,  1836.] 

TlQt  M  Pdang.  A  curious  case  nf  (heft  has  taken  place  in  Peking,  the  office 
of  the  Board  of  Punishments  bavins  been  broken  into  at  nighl,  and  ihe  great  seal 
carried  olT.  Within  a  month  afler  its  loss,  bolh  the  thief  and  seal  were  discov- 
ered ;  the  latter  not  until  repeated  searches,  when  it  was  at  lenglli  found  in  llie 
ofatmney  of  a  kind  of  oven,  used  in  (he  north  for  the  purpose  of  healing  llie  rooms 
in  the  winter.  The  immediate  occasion  of  the  theft  is  represented  lo  be  a  loss 
by  gamhiing,  in  which  the  thief  had  been  engaged  in  the  outer  court  of  (he  oiflcpt 
bat  what  oriject  he  experted  to  gain  by  the  mere  theft  of  the  seal,  unless  he  took 
■omelhing  oi  more  value  also  with  it,  does  not  appear. 

/mperiat  £Rms.  The  two  envoys  who  were  lately  at  Canton  have  been  haa- 
Uly  recalled  to  Peking,  his  majesty  being  displeased  with  Ihe  manner  in  which 
they  conducted  the  investigation  of  the  last  case  that  was  submitted  to  Ihem, 
•tjd  with  their  departure  before  the  investiealion  iras  concluded.  Two  olher 
envoys,  Choo  Sieyen,  president  of  the  Board  of  OfGce,  and  Keying,  preiideni  of 
llie  Board  of  Revenue,  were  to  leave  Peking  in  August  last;  and,  after  conelud- 
log  some  affairs  in  ChSkeang  and  Keiingse,  will  continue  their  Journey  to  Can- 
ton, lo  investigate  a  second  lime  the  case  above  referred  to.  It  is  a  case  of 
homicide,  or  murder,  committed  by  the  son  of  a  district  magistrate  in  his  falh«r's 
mB£islnicy,  and  hushed  up  at  the  time,  but  reported  by  an  officer  at  Ihe  caprlal. 

T.,s  dudHnwes  its  Hoonait.  Tbe  governor  of  Kwanglung  and  Kwangte  ha* 
reported  Ihe  np|irebension  of  several  vaerant  prieets  of  suspicious  character, 
among  whom  has  been  recogniaed  the  leader  of  the  late  insurrection  in  Hoonan. 
He  bad  escaped,  and  was  traveling,  as  a  priest  of  Budha,  through  Kwanne.  in- 
tending praliahly  to  cross  over  into  Tungking,  Several  other  [principal  offenders 
•re  yet  at  liberty :  and  the  emperor  is  not  a  little  indignant,  thnt,  in  a  cnmpara- 
tively  level  province  like  Hoonan.  so  many  should  have  been  snRered  to  escape 
and  conceal  themielves  for  a  long  time.  The  disturbances  would  appear  (n  have 
extended  to  Saechuen.  as  the  governor  of  that  province,  as  well  as  Ihe  governor 
of  Hookwnng.  is  required  to  examine  inio  tlie  lise  and  progress  of  tbe  auocla- 
tion  by  which  the  disturbances  were  eicited.  Either  the  pollee  is  very  effeetive 
and  vigorous,  or  the  diseonlented  among  the  people  are  very  feehly  united,  else 
we  should  not  tee  these  wide-spreading  iiisurrectinns  so  readily  suppressed  as  we 
often  do.  The  lat«'  dislurbanreit  are  as  usual  altrihiited  to  religious  srclt.  antnnj; 
which,  as  we  have  before  seen.  Romanism,  is  included.  It  is  easy,  therefare, 
to  account  for  the  jealousy  with  which  the  government  view!^  Ihe  circulalipn 
of  religious  opinions,  regarding  them  as  a  cover  merely  to  political  projects  of 
■mWtion  and  treason. 

FmUuen.  Chung  TieSng,  who  has  been  for  several  years  I ieut .-governor  of 
Shantung,  and  has  always  been  eamesl  in  liis  endeavors  to  hinder  the  visits  of 


lAjOOi^lc 


24U  Joiiniid  of  Ornirrriirr». 

foreign  *hii»  on  (he  coBit  uf  that  {vavlnce.  hai  jimt  been  appointed  to  tbe  coveni- 
nient  of  FnkkePn  and  ChPkciing.  He  ii  cDoiaiBndad  to  [iroceed  to  Pelilng  im- 
mrdialety,  to  receive  the  imjwrial  Initruclioai. 

Tiaktiliai.     We  give  Ihg  follciwing  tranilation  of  an  Imperial  edict,  at  ahowlng 
the  lone  auiinied  by  the  Cliineu  govemnant  Inwardi  lla  mbjecli  of  anolhar  raea 

"    "      ""■  ..— .  u-i dan  prince,  Isaac,  wai  lately  holding  an 

Jt  agreeing  with  bim,  we  cipretaed  out 
n  to  hii  liome.  forthe  recovery  of  bi*  heahh.  Kwo- 


i>  hiKlily  gralifyiiig  to  ua  i  bat  a*  (he  prince  U  now  np- 
wanli  oj'iiit;  yean  of  Hge,  it  it  prolMble  (hat  llie  toil  of  a  long  Joomef ,  and  the 


:hun  bai  now  repnrted  (hat  ih*  prince  it  quite  recovered,  and  renoeMi  thfl  glA  of 
-     -   -      ""  ■    ■■■liily  gratifying  to  u«i  bat  a*  the  ur* — ' 

uncongenial  nature  uf  ine  elimale  will  overcome  lilm.     He  b  ni  .  ... 

quired  to  come  lo  Felting,  but  ti  permitled  to  remain  at  home.     We  would  (hi 
manifeat  the  lender  regard  we  bear  towardi  our  lIohammedaD  wrvanli." 

7^  Btyw.  The  governor  of  the  "two  broad  iimvineea"  has  applied  for  • 
grenl  of  money  lo  be  placed  at  inlareit,  (he  annuel  nim  aecmins  from  it  to  be 
appropriated  for  f  be  eitroordinary  eipenaea  of  the  fortiflcation«  of  the  Bogae  and 
nver  of  Canton.  The  eitimate  of  what  will  be  annuatty  reqnind,  for  the  pnr- 
poae  of  eierciaing  the  military  in  worthing  the  |un>  for  review*,  nnd  Torpreaentl 
(o  thoie  who  perform  Ihe  eivraiae  well,  ii  670Q  taela.  To  produce  I hia  annual 
Mim,  ■  grant  hat  been  made  of  50,000  taeli  (the  amount  i>f  Ihe  property  of  two 
•iteniive  opium  dealera,  cooHicated  to  goTcmment  eboni  two  year*  ago,]  to  be 
placed  at  iaiereit,  at  len  per  cent.  The  remainder  ii  lo  be  paid  from  a  branch  of 
the  naval  department  in  whFch  some  reductlona  have  lately  been  made.  Ac- 
eonntaofthe  actual  eipentei  are  direcled  to  be  relumed  anuuatly.  'Hie  goTerMir 
ha>  just  left  the  city  for  the  puryxMe  of  iuipectiag  IheM  and  Ibe  other  forlifiealioM 
al  IBS  entrvce  of  the  various  bnnchei  of  (his  river,  and  lo  review  the  troopt. 

Eitrattt  from  ll»  Canbm  Court  Cimrfar.  Tiit  eiecnlion  of  capital  punish* 
mem,  from  the  86(h  ultimo  to  the  S3d  instant,  is  leported  lo  hare  taken  place 
only  oa  two  occasions.    The  niimlier  of  Uiieves,  rolmers,  and  other  disturber*  of 


were  mads  for  contraband  goods :  deputies  were  accordingly  sent __  .... 

offenders  i  by  niislake  they  entered  the  wrong  sLop,  and  rudely  commenced 
making  search :  at  this  the  people  of  Ibe  ^op  and  Iheir  neighbors  were  incensed, 
and  soon  kad  the  deputies  bound.  Il  was  not  long  before  the  cheheBu  and  the 
chefoo  arrived,  and  the  deputies  wen  released.  The  next  day  Ihe  case  eame  be- 
fore the  chleT  authoriliet.  and  [he  master  of  the  shop  and  hu  principal  supporter* 
In  Ihe  affray,  who  had  beeu  taken  into  custody,  were  released  on  the  prea  tliat 
they  i>elieved  Ibe  de|iuties  Here  unauthorised  parsoni  In  disguise, — a  ihing  which 
freijuently  happens.  Another  more  recent  affray  has  oocurred,  in  which  the  partiea, 
meinbers  of  two  different  clens,  look  the  Geld  with  swords,  spearc,  and  arrows; 
some  lives  were  lost ;  hut  Ibe  particulars  we  have  nol  yet  ascertained. 

AHgiat  26lA.  The  governor  and  Imul.^ovemor  went  eariy  in  the  morning, 
and  offered  incense  in  the  tempieof  the  godof  war.  ti-B.  This  ia  repeated  every 
few  days,  with  more  or  less  ceremony  during  ihe  month. 

AngKit  2M.  Chin  Aiae,  a  lattoeai  criminal  was  seiied  and  delivered  over  lo 
the  cheheCn  of  Nanhae. 

irpt.  2IU.    Thi>.  Ihe  ) 

Ihe  emperorTauukwat^.  ^    ..    .  _  ._.,__.^  _   

s  horn  Sept.  SOlh.  IT82.     All  the  provincial  officers,  both  great  a..      . 

repaired  lo  the  collegiate  ball,  and  there  in  order  lo  pay  Iheir  obeisance  to  Ih^ 
august  sovereign. 

Sept.  2ild.  A  messenger  arrived  from  the  lieu  I. -governor  of  FnhkeBn,  havin, 
in  charge  a  barbarian.  The  messenger  requested  an  interview  with  Ihe  governor 
N.  B.  This  barbarian,  we  understand.  i>  a  L.nsi'.ar  seaman :  but  by  whom  ano 


when  lefl  on  Ihe  const  of  Fnhkem,  < 


■p|war. 


1   V^nOO'^IC 


CHINESE   REPO:SlTORY. 


Vol.  v.— October,  180C.— No.  6. 


Art.  I-  Fne  inUrcmtrse  betwten  China  and  ChrUtatditm;  with 
remarkt  o»  the  praent  state  of  the  relations  of  Great  Britain 
with  tkii  countrtf,  by  J.  Matheson,  H..H.  Lindiay,  sir  G.  T. 
Stauniim,  J.  Goddard,  and  a  Resident  in  China. 
NoTBiNu  ieaa  than  the  permaneot  establi.ihment  of  free  and  friencli)' 
iiuercoune  between  China  and  the  western  nations  will  Botisfy  the 
demanda  of  this  age.  The  preaent  state  of  international  relations,  in 
■ome  p&rticulare  at  least,  is  "  utterl;  intolerable ;"  and  in  all  reapectu 
il  is  "Capable  of  improrementB,  beneficial  and  deairable  to  all  who  are 
therein  interested.  The  great  number  of  publications  respecting 
Cluna,  which  hare  come  from  the  press  during  the  present  fear, 
shows  tbat  men  are  beginning  to  think  on  their  relations  with  thin 
country.  The  inquiries  which  are  now  abroad  in  the  west  concern* 
ing  these  eastern  nations,  are,  we  think,  the  sure  precursors  of 
REFORM  ;  and  the  friends  of  improvement,  if  they  will  so  contend 
for  it  as  to  shun  that  recklessness  which  is  too  apt  to  characterize 
ultra  reformers,  have  nothing  to  fear.  We  need  not  have  ruin  in 
order  to  have  reform  ;  nor  need  we  think  or  act  as  though  natural  or 
iDorsl  evils  are  permitted  of  Heaven  that  they  may  be  passively  endur- 
ed or  idly  deplored  by  us.  When  ourselves  or  others  are  visited 
with  such  evils,  it  is  right  to  regard  them  as  occasions  which  demand 
the  employment  of  our  powers  in  trying  to  remove  or  sunnount  tlieni. 
As  the  world  now  is,  much  may  be  done  for  the  improvement  of  man 
everywhere:  the  dark  abode  of  the  savage  may  be  progressively  trans- 
forined  into  tbe  home  of  the  refined  and  virtuous  ;  and  wherever 
we  are,  and  under  whatever  circumstances  placed,  it  is  always  our 
bounden  duty  to  exert  ourselves  as  we  find  opportunity  to  effect  this 
good  end.  Human  power,  we  believe,  is  to  be  diligently  exerted  to 
change  the  condition  of  China  and  its  relations  with  other  nations. 
With  those  who  would  exercise  a  spirit  of  conr|Uest  or  revenge  ( if 

VOL.     \-.    NO.    VI.  31 


)vGoo'^lc 


343  Fyee  Itdercaurst  beUtten  China  wtd  Chtistaulom.         Ott, 

there  be  such)  we  c«nnot  coincide,  nor  can  we  with  those  whooe  dread 
of  impetuosity  makeB  them,  if  not  'in  theory  yet  in  practice,  coii- 
■ervatives  of  existing  abuaee. 

We  do  not  think  with  an  esteemed  correspondent  in  our  last  num- 
ber, that  our  line  of  obligation  in  accomplishing  the  desired  changes, 
is  measurable  by  the  progress  of  commerce,  nor,  because  its  abuses 
have  been  by  a  wise  ProTidence  overruled  for  good,  that  therefore  we 
may  wait  on  their  continuance  and  expect  to  Bee  the  fulfilment  of  our 
wishes.  The  circulation  of  tracts  may  have  been  extended  somewliat 
by  means  of  the  opium  trade;  but  this  fact  is  no  good  reason  for  our  wait- 
ing for  improvements  that  follow  only  in  the  wake  of  commerce ;  and 
though  hereafter,  its  "intoxicating  progress"  should  still  be  overruled 
to  work  much  political  change,  yet,  surely,  we  may  not  tktrtfort  rest 
in  the  possession  of  suck  means  to  efTecl-moral  gixid.  Commero«  has 
done  and  is  doing  much  for  the  benefit  of  mankind,  and  every  proper 
means  should  be  used  to  extend  its  benefits.  But  that  an  intercourse 
which  self-interest  seeks,  when  conuected  as  it  is  in  China  with  il- 
legal and  denioralizing  courses,  is  all  that  the  wisdom  and  energy  of 
Christendom  should  endeavor  to  establish  or  is  capuble  of  effecting, 
is  a  sentiment  to  which  we  cannot  give  our  assent.  Nor  do  we  think 
it  right  to  sleep  on,  until  we  can  witness  the  "irresistible  eflects" 
of  tlie  "lata-like  progress"  of  the  two  great  "conlerminoas"  powers 
on  the  north  and  west  of  China.  Are  we  warranted  to  expect  that 
the  "  energy  "  which  emits  the  lava  will  by  and  by  prompt  to  check 
it!  It  may  be  that  the  influence  of  "religion  as  well  as  sound  po- 
licy "  should  be  exerted  to  avert  "  collision  "  until  happiiitii  can  be 
secured  to  the  "coiiqtund;"  but  the  "foresight"  requisite  for  this  is 
an  acquirement  so  rarely  found  that  we  cannot  build  our  hope  upoa 
it.  In  short,  while  we  deprecate  "a  too  precipitate  attempt"  lo  im* 
prove  our  intercourse  with  the  people  of  this  empire,  we  cannot 
recommend  waiting  for  the  results  of  the  t>reHent  system  of  commer- 
cial intercourse,  and  for  we  know  not  what  events  of  "  external  pres- 
sure" and  '.'  internal  commotion."  Our  voice  ia  and  it  must  be  to  the 
moral  jiomers  of  Christendom  (whose  govemmenta  are  or  ought  to 
be  the  repositories  of  such  powers,)  to  atttmpl  the  amelioration  of  ths 
condition  of  Cliina.  For  accomplishing  this  end,  a  free  and  friendly 
intercourse  ia  a  great  desideratum ;  and  we  firmly  believe,  that  if  they 
will  "attempt  great  things,"  with  a  right  spirit,  in  a  right  wayi  and 
for  a  good  end,  tbey  may  expect  great  and  most  beneficial  resutts. 

In  making  the  foregoing  remarks,  we  are  not  (o  be  regarded  as  be- 
ing cither  belligerent  or  pacific,  in  reference  to  any  parties  which  may 
be  supposed  to  divide  in  c^inion  our  community.  Truth  is  our  object, 
and  we  trust  our  pages  show  that  we  are  not  partisans,  but  we  do 
wish  and  hope  and  desire  to  bear  a  humble  part  in  tabors  to  concen- 
trate the  enerffiti  of  tdl  iu  Just  and  generous  efTorls  to  improve  the 
condition  of  China.  Tnie  in  dutv.  And  we  hail  with  satisfaction 
every  effort  to  remove  that  ignorance  of  the  character  and  circum- 
stances of  tiiis  people  which  must  be  felt  to  be  signal  among  the 
difKcultics  einharmssing  our  path,  in  the  institution  of  measures  for 


-..V^nOO'^iC 


1836.         Free  IiUereourte  btlmen  China  and  du'istmdom.  34it 

compusing  the  object  of  a  more  intiniate  connection  of  China  with 
Chrislendoin.  The  several  wrilers  nuned  at  the  head  ofthis  articin 
hive  come  before  the  public  with  this  design,  and  with  claims  which 
*  long  residence '  here  gives  them  to  be  heard  :  the  facts  and  (pinions 
which  they  have  advanced  are  worthy  of  being  placed  "  on  record  ;" 
and  as  far  as  our  limits  will  allow,  we  do  this  in  their  own  words.  The 
eslracts  which  follow,  though  brief,  are  intended  to  show  the  spirit 
and  manner  and  object  of  each  writer. 

1.  The  preienl  yonlion  and  mo»].ecl»  rf  the  BritUh  trade  viA  Ckina; 
bigeAer  ioilli  an  outline  ef  lome  teadiTig  iKXurrenut  in  tU  fotf  Kutarv.  By 
James  HstlieHon,  esq.,  of  tbe  firm  itf  Jardine,  Mathcson  &.  Co.  of  Can- 
ton, pp.  135.  London :  Smith,  Elder  Sl  Co.,  (.'ornbill,  booksellere  to  their 
majesties.    183*5. 

The  &rdt  part  of  Mr.  Malheson's  pamphlet  is  occupied  ivilh  a  brief 
review  of  aonte  of  the  circumstances  attending  the  king's  commiHsinn 
to  Canton  iu  \SH,  and  of  the  principles  upon  which  the  policy  ofihc 
Elast  India  company  was  based :  he  then  proceeds  to  consider  the 
present  altitude  of  BfTairs,  and  to  offer  sonif  remarks  on  the  policy 
which  ought  now  to  be  adopted,  of  which  the  following  paragraphs 
are  specimena. 

"  But,  it  is  said,  the  emperor  of  China  has  an  nncjnestionable  right 
to  permit  or  refuse  us  intercourse  with  his  doininionti;  to  impose  such 
conditions  aa  he  may  think  fit;  and  that  where  no  treaty  exists,  noth- 
ing prevents  him  from,  at  any  time  he  pleases,  withdrawing,  restrain- 
ing, or  modifying  such  permission.  Such  observations  as  these  are, 
it  IS  conceived,  quite  beside  the  real  question  now  in  dispute;  which 
is,  not  what  were  the  original  rights  of  China,  as  an  indei>endent  na- 
tion, what  she  might  have  done,  or  refused  to  do,  in  the  first  instance, 
but  what  are  the  rights  of  China,  now;  whether  her  own  acte  have 
not  restricted  and  limited  those  rights,  and  im|K>spd  upon  her 
certain  obligations,  and  subjected  her  to  certain  liabilitie.i,  from 
which  tbe  principles  of  justice, — of  the  law  of  nationy, —  forbid  her 
to  retreat."    p.  33. 

'*  Unless,  therefore,  we  are  to  discard  all  principles  of  right  reason- 
ing and  sound  construction  of  tbe  rights  and  liabilities  existing  be- 
tween nations,  we  have  abundant  evidence  to  show  that  China  has 
contracted — has  inipoNed  upon  heraelf — tlie  obligation  of  continuing 
to  us  a  permission  to  trade  with  her,  on  fair  and  reaiuinable  terms. 
'But,'  it  is  said,  '  there  is  no  trenty,  anil  in  the  absence  of  a  treaty, 
there  cannot  exist  any  such  obUi^ation  as  thai  spoken  of  It  is  true 
that  there  is  no  formal  treaty  solemnly  and  in  so  many  words  agreed 

rn  between  the  two  nations ;  that  the  emperor  chooivs  now  (o  reject 
attempts  (o  procure  one.  Surely,  however,  we  are  warranted  in 
contending,  that  in  analc^y  to  another  regulation  ofour  municipal  law, 
nufl  of  obvious  reasonableness  and  utility, — e.g.  a  ri^ht  of  way  over 
the  ground  of  another,  which  aller  a  certain  number  of  years'  use, 
confers  by  prescription,  an  indefensible  right  to  the  enjoyment  of  that 
right  of  way,  and  is  supported  by  the  supposition  of  an  original  deed 
of  ^ant  of  that  casement;  the  trade  which  tbe  emperors  uf  China 


1   V^nOC^IC 


*344  Frtf  Jairrrourst  itelierrii  China  and  Chi  igimdom.         Oct. 

have  BuSered  to  be  carried  on  for  nearly  a  couple  of  centuries,  may 
be  reasonablj  presumed  to  have  had  its  origin  in  a  treaty — oven  of 
the  most  explicit  and  formal  description.  Let  it  be  borne  in  mind 
again  and  again,  that  the  advaotageB  of  thia  trade  are  not  all  on  one 
Bide,  but  reciprocal,  and  have  been  acknowledged  to  be  so,  by  China. 
It  ia  mere  trifling  to  talk  of  her  being  non  at  liberty  to  diBregard 
the  law  of  nations,  on  the  ground  of  her  having  never  designed 
to  recognize  it.  She  has  been  long  too  far  committed  by  her  conduct 
towards  this  country.  We  have  already  seen  that  in  1678  she  itwittd 
ua  to  settle  a  factory  at  Canton  ;  the  emperor  has  himself  personally, 
and  repeatedly  through  his  viceroy,  sanctioned  our  intercourse,  and 
even  laid  down  the  terms  on  which  it  might  be  carried  on.  In  1715, 
the  supercargoes  stipulated  for  eight  articles  or  conditions,  according 
to  which  the  trade  might  be  carried  on  with  China,  and  which  were 
deliberately  and  solemnly  conceded."    pp.  41,  43. 

"1b,  then,  the  trade  of  China  to  be  continued,  and  on  terms 
consistent  with  the  honor  of  the  British  nationT  If  the  toice  of 
Great  Britain  answer  this  question  in  the  affirmative,  a  very  dif- 
ferent tone  and  style  of  policy  must  be  forthwith  assumed,  irom 
that  which  has  hitherto  so  unfortunately  been  adopted.  Great  as 
are  the  sacrifices  we  have  made  to  secure  this  valuable  trade, 
long  as  we  have  carried  it  on,  important  as  are  the  relations  and 
responsibilities  it  has  entailed  upon  us,  we  should  forfeit  forever 
our  character  in  the  society  of  nations,  whose  eyes  are  upon  our 
moveraents  in  this  matter,  were  we,  on  light  grounds,  now  to 
succumb  to  the  Chinese,  to  be  bullied  and  terrified  by  their  abmird 
swagger  and  airs  of  intimidation,  into  a  surrender  of  our  just  and  hard- 
earned  rights  and  privileges.  At  the  present  moment  these  consid- 
crations  press  upon  us  with  uncommon  force.  Having  seen  fit  recent- 
ly to  alter  altogether  our  system  of  commercial  intercourse  with  Chi- 
na, a  measure  which  roust  be  presumed  to  have  been  thoroughly  and 
wisely  considered  before  it  was  adopted,  we  shall  become  the  laugh- 
ing-stock of  the  world,  if  the  direct  effect  of  our  elaborate  legislation 
be,  either  to  shut  us  out  altogether  from  China,  or  place  our  inter- 
course upon  an  infinitely  more  precarious;  oppressive,  and  Ignomini- 
ous footing  than  ever,  as  will  infallibly  be  the  result,  if  we  be  not  now 
fully  alive  to  (he  nature  of  our  claims  upon  China,  and  prepared 
to  assert  them  with  resolution  and  vigor.  Is  there  any  one  who  doubts 
the  justice  of  these  observations?  Let  him  meditate  upon  a  recent  il- 
luslrntion  of  their  truth, — the  melancholy  and  most  humiliating  recep- 
tion and  fate  of  lord  Napier!"    pp.  50,  51. 

"  The  emperor  of  China,  by  ratifying  the  acts  of  the  local  authori- 
ties in  their  outrageous  treament  of  lord  Napier,  has  rendered  himself 
responsible  for  such  treatment;  it  has  "become  a  public  concern, 
and  the  injured  party  is  to  consider  the  nation  as  the  real  author  of 
the  injury,  of  which  the  citizen  was  only  the  instrument."  Surely 
we  should  be  able  to  show,  before  proceeding  to  such  extremities, 
that  wc  have  "  ineffectually  demanded  justice,  or.  thitt  we  have  every 
renxon  to  believe  that  it  would  be  in  vain  for  us  to  demand  it." 


1   V^nOO'^IC 


Id36.         Free  Inttrcouru  between  China  and  Ckristendom.  345 

"  Justice  is  refused,"  says  Vttul,  "  in  Mversl  trays :  first,  by  a  deDisl 
of  justice,  properly  so  called,  or  by  a  refusai  to  hoar  your  complaints 
or  those  of  your  subjects,  or  to  admit  them  to  estaUish  their  rights 
before  the  ordinary  tiibuaals."  If  this  latter  be,  in  the  opinion  of  an 
enlightened  writer  on  tnteroational  law,  of  itself  a  sufficient  cause  bt 
the  granting  of  letters  of  marque  and  reprisals, — what  abundant  cause 
exists  for  resorting  to  the  same  measures,  in  the  accumulated  wrongs 
which  the  Chinese  have  already  heaped,  and  still  threaten  to  heap, 
up<»)  the  subjects  of  Great  Britain  I"     p.  07. 

"So  far  back  ai  the  year  1615,  w&find  the  president  of  the  Select 
Committee  at  Canton — Mr.  £lphinsttHie,-~thu8  indicating,  lo  the 
Court  of  Directors,  the  most  advisable  course  then  to  pursue,  in  ordw 
lo  remedy  evils  of  which  we  have  now  even  far  greater  cause  to  c<»n- 
plain :— "  There  appears  to  me  no  mode  so  luely  to  prevent  these 
injurious  consequences  ( i.  e.  an  entire  stoppage  of  the  trade  with 
China,)  as  that  of  establishing  a  direct  and  frequent  communication, 
between  the  two  governments."  *  *  *  Following  up  this  suggevtion, 
and  profiting  by  subsequent  e]^>erience,  carefidly  considering,  mtHr^ 
over,  the  very  peculiar  posit wn  of  aflairs  at  the  present  conjuncture, 
it  is  submitted  that  bis  majesty's  government  would  act  wisely  in 
adopting  the  suggestions  of  the  present  Canton  merchants:  who  hum- 
bly pray,  *  ■  *  •■  That  his  majesty  would  be  nleased  to  grant  powers 
plenipotentiary  to  such  ^son  of  suitable  ranlt,  discretion,  and  di[do- 
matic  experience,  as  his  majesty  in  his  wisdom  might  think  fit  and 
fsoptir'to  be  entrusted  with  such  authnity :  and  that  he  should  be 
directed  to  proceed  to  a  CfMivenieat  station  on  the  eastern  coast  of 
China,  as  near  to  the  cafHtal  of  the  oooDtry  as  might  be  found  most 
expedient,  in  one  of  his  majesty's  ships  of  the  line,  attended  by  a  suf- 
ficient maritime  force,  which,  they  are  of  opinion,  need  not  consist  of 
more  than  two  frigates,  and  three  or  four  armed  vessels  of  light  draft, 
together  with  a  steam  vessel,  all  fully  manned ;"  and  that  he  might 
be  thus  placed  in  a  position  lo  demand  the  reparations  and  concessions 
above  suggested.  Scarcely  any  additional  e^iense,  if  that  could  be  an 
oli^ect  in  such  an  aiTair  as  this,  need  be  incurred  by  this  country,  in 
aikipting  this  course  of  policy ;  since  the  costly  establishment  which, 
in  consequence  of  their  exclusion  from  Canton,  we  are  now  maintain- 
ing (with  hardly  any  functions  to  exercise)  at  Macao,— may  be  grea^ 
ly  reduced  ;  and  our  Indian  squadron,  alreadji  in  commission,  nnght 
be  directed  to  cruize  as  a  fleet  of  observation  along  the  coasts  of 
China,  instead  of  lying  at  some  of  the  Indian  ports,  which  are  usually 
found  very  unhealthy  to  their  crews.  If  the  occasion  shotdd  not  be 
deemed  to  require  in  the  tirst  instance,  the  service  of  a  special  pleni- 
potentiary, the  admiral  might  be  charged  with  a  letter  from  our 
government  to  the  emperor,  referring  to  the  manner  in  which  lord 
Napier  was  received  and  treated,  as  a  reason  for  desiring  a  commu- 
nication  with  his  imperial  majesty,  with  a  view  to  come  to  an  under- 
standing on  this  painful  subject,  as  well  as  on  the  grievances  frcHn 
which  tne  trade  is  suffering."    pp.  78,  75. 


qnr   rb/GoOt^lC 


346  Frcr  Inlereourse  bttieec/t  China  and  Cliriitmdom.         Oct. 

"  If,  finally,  his  majestj  Bliould  see  fit  to  adopt  the  above  suggestioD, 
there  remains  one  obsenation — already  alluded  to — to  be  most  re- 
spectfully pressed  upon  the  attention  of  ministers  ;  that  our  plenipo- 
teutinry  should  be  clothed  with  sufficient  powers  to  enforce,  if  neces- 
sary, the  assertion  of  our  rights.  It  is  an  acknowledged  maxim  in  all 
negotiations,  that  the  surest  preventive  of  war  is  an  une<)uiTocal 
manifestation  of  our  being  neither  unable  nor  unprepared,  on  its 
becoming  necessarr,  to  resort  to  it  The  moment  our  negotiator 
lets  it  be  perceived  that  he  is  precluded  by  his  instructions  Irani 
adopting  such  a  course,  whether  lo  protect  the  rights  of  our  mer- 
chants, or  vindicate  the  respect  due  to  his  official  character,  he  may 
be  assured  that  all  his  arguments  will  prove  unavailing,  and  can  tend 
only  to  betray  his  weakness;  while,  it  is  equally  certain  that  the  acute 
policy  of  the  Chinese  will,  at  the  very  outset,  he  invariably  exerted  to 
make  him  develope  under  what  instructions  he  is  acting;  what  are 
the  limits  to  his  sufferance,  and  what  the  extent  of  his  powers  to  re- 
taliate in  case  of  insult  or  injury.  This  they  will  soon  bring  to  light, 
by  such  a  studied  system  of  privation  and  disrespect,  as  shall  compel 
him  lo  show  his  strength,  if  he  have  any,  or  wanting  thts,  lo  flounder 
through  a  course  of  alternate  opposition  and  un'Svoidable  submission, 
which  cannot  do  otherwise  than  end  in  his  defeat."  j>.  7t). 

2.  Letter  to  the  riglit  honorable  vimxnaU  Pabnenton,  <m  Britifh  relalums 
vith  China.  By  H.  Hamilton  lindsay,  (late  (f  the  honorable  East  India 
Company's  service  in  China,)  author  of  the  "Report  of  the  Ambeist's  voyage 
to  tbe  northeast  coast  of  Cfaioa."  Third  edition  ;  pp.  19.  Lcaidoa :  Saundera 
and  Otley,  Conduit  street :  1836. 

Mr.  Lindsay,  after  remarking  that  it  must  be  apparent  to  all  "that 
our  affairs  can  hardly  be  allowed  to  remain  in  the  anomalous  state  in 
which  they  are  now  placed,"  asks,  what  is  to  be  done?  and  having 
pointed  out  some  of  the  difficulties  of  the  case  adds  : 

"I  have  considered  the  subject  deeply,  and  feel  convinced  that 
there  are  but  two  modes  of  acting  that  caa  now  be  adopted  with  any 
appearance  of  consistency.  The  first  method  which  I  should  suggest 
is  by  a  direct  armed  interference  to  demand  redress  for  past  injuries, 
and  security  for  the  future.  The  second,  the  withdrawal  of  sll  poli- 
tical relations  from  a  country  which  obstinately  refiises  lo  acknow- 
ledge such  without  insult.  The  mode  of  proceeding  in  the  first  alter- 
native I  will  hereafter  detail.  In  the  second,  I  would  suggest  the 
withdrawal,  at  once,  of  all  his  majesty's  commissioners,  and  that  a 
person  of  no  pretensions  should  be  sent  out  as  agent  for  the  customs, 
whose  sole  duties  should  consist  in  registering  ships'  papers,  and 
countersigning  manifests.  This  mode  of  procedure  will  be  highly 
embarrassing  to  the  Chinese  authorities,  who  are  most  anxious  lo  see 
some  recognized  chief  at  Canton  for  the  purpose,  as  they  term  it,  of 
"managing  and  controlling  all  affairs  of  the  English  nation  ;"  and  on 
the  very  first  difficulty  or  dispute  which  occurs,  they  will  most  anx- 
iously inquire,  why  no  such  authority  exists.  Our  reply  then  is  ob- 
vious r  "  It  is  your  own  fault ;  for,  when  we  sent  one  to  you,  you  treat- 
ed him  with  insult ;  and  it  is  incompatible  with  the  dignity  of  England 


IS&li.         Free  IiUtrroHne  bettnten  Ckina  a*d  Otristetidaiu.  347 

that  a  repTesentntive  of  her  sovefeign  should  be  subject  to  such 
indigiiitj^ ;  DO  chief  will,  therelbre,  be  sent  uotil  ;ou  promise  him 
'proper  reception  and  treatment.'"    p.  4. 

"  It  is  needless  for  me  to  enter  at  length  here  on  the  Tarious  griev- 
ances under  which  we  labor  in  China,  and  which  must  be  removed 
ere  we  cau  expect  to  realize  the  advantages  which  a  really  iree  trade 
with  that  countr;  offers.  I  will  merely  recapitulate  a  few  which  ap- 
pear to  me  moBt  prominent.  1.  The  nee  of  opprobrioua  epithetB  both 
in  edicts  and  proclamation*  issued  b;  the  government,  imputing  to 
foreigners  crimes  and  protUgacy  of  the  most  atrocbns  and  retoltmg 
character.  2.  The  undefined  state  of  the  duties, — the  real  being  in 
some  instances  tenfold  the  nominal.  3.  The  interdiction  to  hire 
warehouses,  and  consequent  insecurity  ofpix^rty,  or  to  trade  legally 
with  any  but  the  hong  merchants.  4.  The  exorbitant  port  charges, 
which  efifaetually  prevent  small  ships  from  trading  legally  at  Canton. 
6.  The  prohibition  to  trade  anywhere  but  at  Canton,  being  the  port 
of  the  empire  the  worst  adapted  for  extending  our  commerce,  for  the 
simple  reason  that  the  staple  articles  of  export,  tea,  and  silk,  are 
biouffht  from  the  northern  provinces  at  a  heavy  expense,  while  the 
eqnaUy  heavy  charges  of  conveying  our  woollens  to  the  north,  form 
an  insuperable  bar  to  an;  great  increase  in  their  consumption,  tl. 
The  regulations  enforced  relative  to  homicides.  All  the  comparatively 
trifling  personal  grievances  under  which  we  labor,  which  are,  how- 
ever, moat  galling  and  unnecessary,  would  vaniah  the  moment  we 
have  established  a  claim  to  be  respected  hy  the  Chinese,  instead 
of  being  despised,  as  we  are  most  deservedly  at  present. — What, 
then,  would  be  the  force  requisite  to  coerce  the  Chinese  empire,  with 
its  countless  millions  of  inhabitants  1  In  my  opinion,  by  combining 
energetic  meaaures  with  judicious  policy,  a  com i^rati rely  small  naval 
force  would  do  all  that  was  requisite.  1  would  wi^h  to  see  an  ambas- 
sador sent  out  from  England  to  act  in  conjunction  with  the  admiral 
on  the  Indian  station  for  the  purpoee  of  demanding  redress  for  inju- 
ries sustained,  and  negotiating  a  commercial  treaty  on  a  liberal  basis. 
An  amply  adequate  force  to  compel  submission  would  consist  of  one 
line-of-battle  ship,  two  large  frigates,  six  corvettes,  and  three  or  four 
armed  steamers,  having  on  board  a  land  force  of  about  six  hundrM 
men,  chiefly  artillery,  m  order  to  protect  any  land  operation  which 
might  be  necessary.  The  greater  portion  of  this  force  is  already  in 
India,  and  might  be  made  available  but  with  little  expense."  p.  II. 

"  The  result  of  these  proceedings  would,  within  a  very  short  period, 
have  annihilated  all  vestiges  of  a  naval  force  along  the  coast  of  China, 
and  have  placed  in  our  power  thousands  of  native  merchant  vessels, 
Tlie  Chinese  coast  presents  facilities  for  such  operations  beyond  any 
other  in  the  world,  being  studded  with  numerous  islanda,  in  many  of 
which,  as  well  as  on  the  main  land,  are  lon^,  narrow  bays  with  deep 
water,  in  which  ahy  number  of  vessels  might  be  deposited,  and  the 
exit  guarded  by  a  single  man-of-war  or  armed  merchant  vessel. 
Two  or  three  such  depots  might  be  formed,  the  vesaela  moored  there- 
in, the  crews  landed  with  the  exception  of  a  few  men  in  each  to  take 


b/Goot^lc 


;t4H  Pret  lutcreourtt  belweai  China  unri  Christfiidttm,         Oct. 

cue  of  their  property,  and  then  would  be  Iho  time  freely  to  circulate 
printed  papers,  recapitulating  the  grievances  we  hsid  to  complain  of, 
the  demands  we  made,  and  stating  that  the  moment  they  were  granted 
peace  would  be  restored,  and  all  the  junks  in  our  poasession  would 
be  liberated,  safe  and  uninjured.  This  would  have  the  double  good 
effect  of  proving  that  our  moderation  was  equal  to  our  success,  uid 
would  render  every  person  directly  or  indirectly  interested  in  the 
Chinese  property  in  our  power,  an  advocate  for  the  expediency  of 
granting  our  claims.  A  lithographic  press,  of  which  there  are  several 
in  China,  would  form  a  valuable  auxiliary  on  board  the  flag-ship.  I 
need  hardly  say  that  I  would  recommend  the  kindest  and  most  lenient 
conduct  towards  all  the  fjahermen  and  inhabitants  of  the  coast,  and 
that  all  provisionB  required  should  be  punctually  and  liberally  paid 
for.  By  these  means,  confidence  would  soon  be  established,  liiid  the 
Chinese  would  flock  to  us  &om  all  quarters,  bringing  abundant  sup- 
plies of  every  article  we  might  stand  in  need  of-  1  will  even  go  so 
far  as  to  say,  that  I  fully  believe  trade  to  a  very  considerable  extent 
might  be  carried  on  throughout  the  whole  period  of  hostile  operations, 
by  granting  passes  to  such  Chinese  vessels  as  were  ready  to  embark 
in  it."    fp.  16, 17. 

3.  Remarkt  on  1A«  BrUiA  rdaHoat  miik  China,  and  the  pnpoitd  ^mu  for 
inanmng  titan.  Bv  sir  Geotge  Thomas  Sbumton,  bart.  pp.  4S.  Limdoa: 
Emnund  Uovd,  Harfey-street ;  and  Simpkin  and  Matahall,  sUtioneis'-stteet 
courL    1S36. 

The  chief  object  of  these  remarks  is  to  rebut  those  offered  by  Mr. 
Lindsay.  What  he  promises  to  show  respecting  "  a  very  highly  co- 
lored or  absolutely  false  translation,"  we  here  omit,  because  its  mser- 
tion,  with  the  remarks  which  the  case  demands,  would  require  much 
more  space  than  the  present  article  will  allow.  Hereafter,  in  due 
time,  we  will  return  to  this  topic,  and  may  then  be  able  to  show 
that  the  translations  in  question  are  neither  "  absolutely  false "  uor 
"  very  highly  colored :"  perchance  we  may  show  more  than  this,  for 
our  object  will  be  to  exhibit  flilly,  by  quotations  from  a  rariety  of 
standard  authors,  the  true  meaning  of  the  terms  in  dispute.  After  a 
few  preliminary  observations,  sir  George  thus  proceeds : 

"  It  may  be  as  well,  however,  just  to  notice  cursorily,  io  this  place, 
the  six  topics  of  ^ievance  adverted  to  by  Mr.  Lindsay. — p.  11,  1. 
"  Opprobrious  epithets."  It  must  be  obvious  that  these  must  be 
wholly  unworthy  of  notice  as  a  matter  of  formal  complaint,  except  so 
far  as  they  may  be  introduced  into  official  documents;  and  I  think 
I  shall  be  able  to  show,  hereafter,  that  the  most  prominent  instances 
of  offensive  language  imputed  to  such  documents,  are  to  be  ascribed 
either  to  a  very  highly  colored  or  absolutely  false  translation.  2,  "  Unde- 
fined state  of  duties  \ "  2,  "  interdiction  to  hire  warehouses,  or  trade 
with  any  but  the  hong  merchants ;"  4,  "  exorbitant  port  charges ;" 
5,  "  prohibition  to  trade  any  where  but  at  Canton."  There  can  be  no 
question  but  that  these  are  all  points  upon  which  the  system  of  our 
trade  with  the  Chinese  might  be  altered  vastly  for  the  better ;  that  it 
would  be  perfectly  natural  and  reasonable,  on  our  part,  to  endeavor 


1   V^nOO'^iC 


mm.         Free  Intef  course  brtMMt  C&tHa  and  Chmttndom.  249 

tn  obUiD  from  the  Chinese  government  such  additional  privileges  and 
adfanUges,  through  the  medium  of  amicable  negotiatioa,  provided  iny 
bc^  e^^ted  of  their  being  voluntarily  coooaded.  But  to  deuoninUe 
theee  u  "  grievances,"  wbicb  would  \\Mity  the  employment  of  an 
"umed  inter fareace "  for  their  "  redreu,"  appeura  to  me  an  utter 
perversion  of  language,  and  to  be  wholly  iaconsiBtent  with  auy  inter- 
pretation of  the  law  of  natinns,  with  which  I  am  aoquninted.  6. 
"  The  regulations  enforced  relative  to  homicides."  These,  I  am 
perfectly  ready  to  cwicede,  are  a  grievance,  a  very  serious  grievance. 
The  Chinese  laws,  as  especially  applied,  and  endeavored  to  ne  enforc- 
ed in  cases  of  homicide  committed  by  foreigners,  are  not  only  utijiut, 
but  abtobUely  intoUrabU.  The  demand  of  blood  for  blood,  iu  all 
cues  without  reference  to  circumstances,  whether  palliative  or  even 
justifying,  is  undoubtedly  an  intolerable  grievELnce.  But  are  there 
no  difiailtiet  attending  the  fair  and  equitable  adjustment  of  this 
question  1    pp.  13,  14. 

"  I  cannot  believe  it  possible  that  our  government  can  for  a  mo- 
nMnt  listen  (o  the  first  of  Mr.  Lindsay's  prcqxisals ;  but  I  do  hope  thai 
they  will  pay  that  deference  which  is  due  to  his  knowledge  and  ex- 
perience, by  adopting  the  second.  Nothing  certainly  can  be  more 
wise  in  policy,  or  just  in  principle,  than  the  maxim  which  Mr.  Liiid- 
say  laya  down,  (p.  4,)  "that  we  ought  to  hold  no  political  relation 
with  a  country  which  refuses  to  acknowledge  such,  without  insult." 
It  was  by  keeping  the  principle  of  ihis  maxim  strictly  in  view  thut 
the  embassies  of  lord  Macartney,  and  lord  Amherst,  if  they  have  not 
benefitted  our  commercial  interests  in  China,  as  much  as  was  wished 
or  expected,  have  at  least  avoided  doing  that  serious  permanent  in- 
jury to  those  interests  which  must  have  resulted  from  an  opposite 
course.  They  did  not  indeed  scrupulously  criticise  the  wording  of 
edicts,  or  the  inscriptions  on  the  banners  of  their  boats,  but  they  pe- 
remptorily resisted  all  demands  tending  to  uational  degradation  iu 
which  they  would  be  in  any  degree  implicated  as  consenting  p-trtiei>, 
well  knowing  that  by  so  doing  they  would  not  only  have  not  promoted 
the  objects  they  had  in  view,  but  have  given  a  most  dangerous  en- 
couragement to  the  encroachments  and  oppressive  spirit  of  the  local 
government  of  Canton,  and  have  thus  crippled  our  commerce  as  much 
■s  they  would  have  tarnished  our  national  honor. 

"  I  cwifese  I  think  it  possible  that  a  third  mission,  if  sent  to  China, 
on  a  {dan  which  this  is  not  the  place  U>  detail,  might,  in  very  skilful 
hands,  steer  clear  of  those  difficulties  which  obstructed  the  former 
two  in  fimi'ns,  and  rendered  all  negotiation  impossible,  and  that  our 
national  honor  might  be  preser^'ed  at  the  same  time  ihat  our  national 
interests  would  be  promoted ;  but  I  am  very  far  indeed  from  recommend- 
ing that  the  experiment  should  be  tried.  It  would  not  only  require 
a  very  .skilful  leader,  hut  it  would  be  necessary  that  he  should  have 
the  entire  confidence  and  coriperalion,  if  called  upon,  of  that  British 
commercial  community  at  Canton,  for  whose  iiiteresl«  he  vna  to 
contend.  Setting  aside  the  rink  of  an  ambassador  being  named,  who 
|KisHea.~od  every  jidoiI  i|ii<i1iiy  except  thut  peculiar  one,  of  filMC!<s  fur 


1   V^nOC^IC 


3fi0  Ftk  Intereoiirte  bttieeai  CSUna  and  (^trittautom.         0<T. 

htBoffic« — whu  possible  chance  would  be  have  of  advancing  peace- 
ably in  the  slow  bait  sure  steps  of  ordinal}'  negotiation,  while  the  ma- 
jority of  the  British  commanity  at  Canton,  sympathizing,  as  I  believe 
they  at  present  do,  in  the  belligerent  views  of  Mr*.  Lindsny,  would  be 
impatient  to  cut  at  once  with  the  sword  the  Gordian  knot  of  his 
diplomacy  T 

"There  are  one  or  two  other  points  in  Mr.  Lindsay's  pamphlet 
which  seem  to  require  some  notice.  Although  he  is  an  advocate  for 
naval  hoBtilities  on  a  large  scale,  he  especially  provides  that  "  he 
would  on  DO  account  advocate  the  taking  posaeMion  of  the  amillest 
island  on  the  coast."  (p.  3.)  No  man  eertamty  would  advocate  such  a 
measure,  except  as  an  uUima  ratio :  but  when  we  consider  how  many 
islands  there  are  upon  the  coast,  over  which  the  Chinese  government 
exercises  no  one  act  of  jurisdiction,  and  which  might  easily  be  taken 
possession  of  with  the  entire  consent  and  good-will  of  the  inhabitants, 
if  there  be  any;  and  when  we  further  reccdlect  that  the  original  occu- 
pation of  the  island  of  Hacao  by  the  Portuguese  was  precisely  an  act 
of  this  description,  and  not  the  result  of  any  previous  authentic  ces- 
sion by  the  Chinese  authorities,  as  pretended,  it  does  seem  an  exces- 
sive and  incoDsisteni  degree  of  scrupulousness  so  carefully  to  disclaim 
any  such  intention,  especially  when  something  of  the  kind  must  have 
been  anticipated  when  speaking  (p.  10,)  of  forming  depots  among  the 
numerous  islands,  where  the  crews  of  the  captured  vessels  might  be 
landed.  Mr.  Lindsay  objects  to  the  occupation  of  an  island,  because 
"  such  a  measure  would  have  quite  a  contrary  effect  irom  forwarding 
that  extension  of  purely  commercial  intercourse,  which  would  be  so 
advantageous  to  both  countries,  and  might  also  lead  to  consequences 
of  which  it  would  be  impossible  to  foretell  the  result."  (p.  8.)  Very 
likely ;  but  these  are  the  very  reasons  why  the  scheme  of  a  squadron, 
having  sea  and  land  forces  on  board,  for  the  purposes  of  embargo  and 
blockade,  is  also  objected  to.  It  is  only  in  order  to  avoid  direct  hos- 
tilities, even  as  an  ultima  ratio,  and  under  the  circumstance  of  the 
British  commerce  having  been  driven  altogether  from  the  continent 
of  China,  that  I  ventured  to  suggest  (in  the  resolutions  which  I  mov- 
ed in  the  house  of  commons,)  that,  instead  of  endeavoring  to  regain 
our  )>08ition  on  the  continent  by  force,  we  should  endeavor  to  esta- 
falieh  our  trade  "  on  some  insular  position  on  the  coast,  where  (being 
out  of  the  limits  of  Chinese  jurisdiction,)  it  might  be  carried  on  beyond 
the  reach  of  acts  of  molestation  and  oppression."  From  this  proposi- 
tion thus  qualified,  I  confess,  I  see  no  reason  to  shrink."   pp.  31,  35. 

4.  Remark*  on  the  Utte  lord  A't^ner'i  ttnitiim  to  CoTilon ;  in  reftrenee  to 
the  pmerU  state  rf  our  reiiUiont  mth  China.  By  Jamrs  Goddard,  esq.,  late 
of  Canton,    pp.  'il.  London.  1836. 

The  writer  of  thexe  remarks  firKt  aliudef  to  the  circumstances  un- 
der which  lord  Napier  "  came  to  Canton,"  and  then  addx  : 

"  As  regnrds  persons!  considerations,  no  one  perhaps  could  have 
>>fl«>n  selected  better  qualihed  than  lord  Napier  for  the  imporlnnt 
office  of  chief  su{>eriiiiepident  of  trade  :  he  seemed  to  combine  in  hiis 


1836.        FVet  Iniercowrse  between  China  attd  Chritteitdam.  351 

character  a  degree  of  firmneBs  and  pliancy,  of  diguJty  and  affability, 
well  adapted  to  unite  the  ■uS'oges  of  thow  whose  iiiteresta  he  had  lo 
protect,  and  to  influence  the  Chineae  gnremment,  if  they  were  to  he 
influenced  at  all.  But  in  the  struggle  which  he  had  to  make  in  order 
to  eatabliab  himself  on  an  equality  with  tbe  authorities  at  Canton,  he 
wta  beset  with  Dumeroua  difficulties,  which  iu  relation  to  the  Chinese 
darkened  and  overshadowed  his  influence. 

"First,  there  had  been  united  with  him,  as  hia  majesty's  chief 
authority,  three  members  of  tbe  company's  factMy,  a  mdie  totaHy  in- 
explicable to  the  Chinese,  who  looked  upon  the  company's  seirants  as 
<Huy  tbe  equals  of  the  hong,  merchants,  which  hong  merchants  are 
oUiged  to  kneel  in  hombleneas  and  subminion  before  the  local  author- 
ities  (rf  Canton.  Yet,  in  defiance  of  Chineae  prejudices,  these  dis- 
cordant materials  were  blended  together  in  the  superintendenls  of  fiee 
trade.  Tb^e  had  also  been  estaUished,  before  lord  Napier's  arrival, 
a  finance  committee,  which  was  composed  of  another  portion  of  the 
company's  serrants;  so  that  to  the  eyes  of  the  Chinese  there  was  the 
appearance  merely  of  mutation,  and  not  of  radical  change ;  for  al- 
though the  monf^lj  was  abolished,  and  the  ctmipany  had  not  the 
slightest  interest  or  connexion  with  free  trade,  yet  they  thus  contrived 
to  fix  in  China  as  large  a  portion  of  their  retainers,  as  if  they  bad 
continued  to  possess,  in  reality,'  the  whole  administration  of  the  Brit- 
ish commerce  with  that  country."    pp.  4,  6. 

"The  appearanceof  eight  of  the  company's  servants  in  high  offi- 
cial situations,  not  only  gave  scope  for  this  inference,  but  it  furnished 
a  wdl-grounded  hope,  to  the  Chinese  authorities,  that  if  they  could 
onij  eject  lord  Napier,  they  would  then  be  able  to  preserve  tbe  aattu 
quo  of  things,  and  conduct  matters  as  heretofore.  Indeed,  so  natural 
and  imposing  was  this  inference,  that  even  Eun^ana  fell  into  the  same 
opinion.  Lord  Napier  soon  became  sensible  of  the  equivocal  situation 
in  which  he  was  placed  ;  and  a  Chamber  of  Commerce  suggested  itself 
to  him,  as -an  institution  likely  to  combine  the  commercial  body,  in 
whose  united  information  he  might  repose  confidence,  and  whose 
identity  of  interest  in  the  policy  that  it  might  be  necessary  to  pursue, 
was  a  guarantee  that  their  opinions  would  not  be  advanced  without 
due  caution  and  consideration  when  he  might  find  it  necessary  to 
consult  them.  To  this  object,  therefore,  he  directed  his  attention 
with  earnestness:  he  called  a  public  meeting,  and,  among  other 
things,  recommended  this  to  their  particular  attention,,  handing  them 
at  tte  same  time  a  paper  of  hints  for  their  information  and  guidance ; 
and  baring  done  so,  he  lefl  them  to  pursue  their  own  plans  with  re- 
gard to  it  In  consequence,  rules  and  regulations  were  drawn  np 
under  the  superintendence  of  a  committee,  which  only  required  the 
approval  of  a  general  mee^ng;  all  parties  seemed  to  contribute  their 
utmost  to  the  common  object,  and  lord  Napier  appeared  to  have  estab- 
lished an  unanimity  beyond  what  could  have  been  reasonably  expected. 
"  But  while  this  was  in  pn^^ress,  and  his  lordship  was  endeavoring 
to  collect  his  natural  supports  around  him,  the  contention  with  the 
Chinese  began  to  thicken ;  each  person  began  to  entertain  notiona 


1   V^nOC^IC 


"iW  tfrr  inteeraurtt.  hrtwrru  Vhiiia  H»il  Vkrl»tr»Hom.  iMT. 

lit  Ills  uu'it :  all  the  vaitelieo  of  fenr  and  apprelieiiflioii,  (triK>|ie  aiiJ 
coriAderice,  look  |>lac«:  iome  apjieared  to  be  triglitened  a(  llie  ahaikiw 
of  a  Hhaile,  and  oihers  asnumed  a  confidence  which  mw  neither  ha- 
zard nor  danger  Ii  would  be  difficult,  and  perhaps  iiijudiciooa,  to 
proiiouDce  an  (pinion  of  the  justice  or  fiAly  of  lite  viens  cutertaiued 
on  either  aide.     pp.  H,  it. 

"  The  determination  and  vigor  with  which  lord  Napier  conduct- 
ed the  contest,  shook  for  a  time  the  readution  of  the  Chinese  aitthor- 
ities,  and  an  evident  relaxation  of  their  high  tone  totA  place :  mb> 
oidinate  officers  were  appointed  to  hi^d  an  interview  with  hts  lordshi|>, 
in  order  to  obtain  some  innight  into  the  nature  and  object  of  his  mill- 
Dwn,  steps  evidently  of  a  yielding  character,    p.  6. 

"  On  Ending,  however,  that  all  direct  coinmnnication  with  the 
Chinese  authoriitiea  waa  atill  withheld,  lord  Napier  adopted  a  plan 
which  appears  to  have  brought  him  nearer  to  an  equality  with  theut 
than  any  steps  that  had  yet  been  taken.  He  publicly  replied  to  the 
viceroy's  and  officers'  edicts,  adopting  their  own  language  and  phra- 
iteology,  as  far  as  could  be  done  with  propriety.  By  this  act  they 
found  their  conduct  about  to  be  expneed  to  the  body  of  the  people, 
and  their  own  proclamationa  met  by  those  of  equal  publicity,  their 
fslsehoodn  delected,  and  the  barriers  which  they  hcd  set  up  nrertumed. 
Had  circumstances  not  prevented,  or  rather  had  loid  Napier's  si<^nen 
nol  overtaken  him  bo  rapidly,  the  operation  of  this  system  judicioudy 
conducted  would  probably  have  overruled  all  obstacles."    p.  10. 

"So  much  with  r^ard  to  the  trade  at  Canton.  As  respects  the 
e:ttension  of  our  intercourse  with  the  eastern  coast  of  China,  we  ap- 
prehend this  can  only  be  brought  about  by  keeping  up  a  constant 
communication  with  various  ports  by  the  ingress  and  egress  of  out 
ships  of  war.  In  an  object  of  great  commercial  importance,  promising 
to  open  to  us  the  means  and  mode  of  bupplying  nations  supposed  to 
comprise  a  third  of  the  population  of  the  globe,  with  our  arts  and  ma- 
nufactures, cannot  a  few  shipe  of  war  be  spared,  as  well  for  the  better 
protection  of  our  merchantmen  in  the  China  seas,  as  to  endeavor  to 
slip  between  the  Chinese  and  their  prejudices  by  frequently  visiting 
their  porta  with  demonstrations  of  friendly  intentions?  It  may  be  ca- 
viled at  as  a  paradox,  how  ships  of  war  ore  to  be  employed  with  friend- 
ly intentions :  but  the  object  is,  to  establish  a  social  intercourse,  to 
interchange  communications,  be  they  ever  so  frivolous,  to  show  the 
Chinese  by  tranquil  and  judicious  visits,  that  the  ships  are  only  ships 
of  war  in  name.  Will  it  be  said  that  the  gallaiil  commanders  and 
officers,  when  understanding  the  character  of  iheir  missiofl,  are  not 
equal  to  carry  it  into  efTect  ?  The  only  answer  that  can  fairly  be 
made  is,  that  if  the;  are  not,  they  will  be  found  wanting  for  the  first 
time,  and  to  belie  their  national  character  of  being  as  social  in 
peace  aa  brave  in  war.  This  woula  not  interfere  with,  or  exclude, 
OUT  merchants  from  taking  their  part  and  exercising  their  "  thrifty 
assiduity  "  for  ihe  extension  of  trade, — and  by  their  conjoint  efforts, 
the  Chinese  may  be  moulded  into  something  like  a  social  and  inter- 
national hotly."    pj).  17,  IP. 


IriM.         Fi-nr  intrreourit  btlwten  CIuhh  <aul  Clirhtriu/iiiH.  253 

5.  Brilinh  interamrt  teUk  Chitu».  By  a  Reaideut  in  Cliina,  pp.  Bb. 
taiidon:  Gdwtrd  Suler,  10,  Cbeapside.    ISHt. 

In  a  prefatory  note,  "  to  the  Britiih  merchants  uid  manufttctiiTers 
interested  in  the  trade  with  Eastern  Asia,"  the  Resident  remarks: 

"I  uu  perfectly  aware,  that  in  the  preMnt  state  of  foreign  inter- 
course with  China,  a  residence  there  does  nothing  more  than  supjily 
an  impertect  teat,  to  which  to  bring  the  speculations  that  are  hazard- 
ed, and  the  anticipations  that  are  indulged,  in  reference  to  that  em- 
pire, i  am  far  from  claiming  your  attention  on  this  ground,  to  the 
sentiments  expressed  in  the  following  pages.  If  they  be  not  cwn- 
mended  to  you  by  their  own  propriety,  nothing  else  sliouid  commend 
them.  I  have  made  them  public,  in  a  sincere  desire  to  contribute  a 
humble  share  to  the  adoption,  on  the  part  of  government,  of  the  wisest 
policy,  especially  toward  China :  and  I  address  them  to  you,  in  the 
hope  that  your  powerful  cooperation  will  be  given  towards  the  suc- 
cessful issue  of  that  policy,  in  throwing  open  to  c<»nmerGe,  to  civili- 
zation, and  Chriatianity,  that  mighty  empire." 

A  brief  statement  of  the  case,-as  it  respects  the  Chinese  govern- 
ment, the  hong  merchants,  the  foreign  reetdents,  and  so  forth,-occu- 
pies  the  first  part  of  this  pamphlet;  then,  afler  remarking  that  "  we 
are  right  in  claiming  frm  inteTcourse  with  every  part  of  the  Chinese 
empire,"  the  writer  goes  on  lo  speak  of  the  agency  requisite  to  effect 
this  eiid.  He  thinks  the  government  should  "  choose  a  pacific  policy 
towards  China  on  grounds  of  aqtetHaiey,  /utmilittf,  and  generotily , 
and  confine  its  political  action  to  the  erection  of  s  consulate  at  Can- 
ton, with  a  small  naval  armament  for  the  protection  of  trade;"  and 
then  proceeds  in  a  strain  of  remarks,  from  which  we  mske  as  copious 
extracts  as  our  limits  will  allow '.  he  says  : 

"I  would  not  confine  the  action  of  the  British  government  upon 
China  within  such  narrow  limits,  did  I  not  think  there  is  another 
and  more  appropriate  agency  which  may  be  relied  on,  to  give  the 
blessings  of  civil  and  religious  liberty  to  the  whole  eastern  world.  It 
is  to  ttK  agency  of  tlie  classes  to  which  these  remarks  are  addressed, 
that  I  now  refer.  In  this  matter  their  instrumentality  must  be  the 
most  efficient;  on  them,  the  sacrifice  should  fall.  Let  us  for  a  mo- 
ment look  at  the  nature  and  force  of  this  agency,  and  also  at  one  of 
the  aacrifices,  that  should  be  immediately  Dubmitted  to,  and  cheer- 
fully borne.  I  am  aware  that  the  private  efforts  of  a  body  of  mer- 
chants and  manufacturers,  when  compared  with  the  power  of  govern- 
ment, may  be  undervalued,  or  perhaps  despised.  If  any  regard  in 
this  light  the  agency  of  these  classes  in  eastern  Asia,  employed 
directly  and  through  the  medium  of  the  Christian  missionary,  let  me 
refer  them  to  the  testimony  of  the  late  able  governor-general  of  Brit- 
ish India,  given  publicly  just  before  his  return  home.  They  will  find 
that  experienced  statesman  looking  away  from  the  joint  agency  of 
government  and  the  church  establishment,  and  reposing  "  his  hopes 
of  the  Christianization  of  British  India,  on  the  humble,  pious,  per- 
severing missionary."  The  power  which  the  Christian  missionary 
wields,  for  the  civilization  of  pagan  nations,  does  not  however  need 

i:.qnr-b.V^-.00'^IC 


354  JVec  Inttreourse  befoetH  China  amd  Ckritlendom.        Oct. 

to  be  explained  here.  Nor  bb  to  the  facilities  and  cooperation  which 
tlie  inercha.iit  a.nd  manufactnrer  can  affiwd  him,  need  I  say  more  than 
this.  They  ctin  take  under  their  care,  (he  man  who  offers  himself  as 
the  agent  of  their  benevolence,  conTey  him  to  the  scene  of  his  labors, 
and  assure  him  a  welcome  there.  They  can  cheer  him  on  in  his 
iielf-denying  course.  They  can  give  him  access  to  the  precise  apoU 
where  he  is  moat  desirous  to  exert  his  influence ;  and  their  concur- 
rent testimony  to  his  integrity  and  usefulness,  cui  be  given  tbi  him 
at  home  and  abroad,  above  the  suspicion  of  favor  or  fear.  In  doing 
all  this,  they  compromise  no  commercial  object.  On  the  conb-ary, 
they  identify  ihemseives  with  &  c&use  noble  in  itself,  and  the  success 
of  which  is  sure.  These  facilities  must  come  from  them  alone :  but 
in  the  general  labor  and  burden  of  providing  the  means  of  iostruc- 
tion  in  civil  and  religious  truth  for  the  people  of  Eastern  Asia,  their 
countrymen  of  all  classes  may  share.  There  is,  however,  one  sacri- 
fice already  referred  to,  which  fails  on  the  merchant  a]one.  1  allude, 
of  course,  to  the  sacrifice  on  his  part,  of  all  gain  accruing  from  the 
sale  of  injurious  articles — for  instance,  from  the  opium  trade. 

"  As  to  this  trafiic,  it  is  not  too  much  to  say,  that  the  Chinese 
government  derives  stronger  justification  from  it,  in  its  exclusion  of 
foreigners,  than  from  any  other  source.  It  is  this  trade  which  throws 
such  deep  discredit  on  our  character,  and  such  suspicion  on  our 
intercourse.  It  is  this  lamentable  traffic  which  gives  a  color  of 
benevolence  to  the  Chinese  edicts,  which  restrict  and  brand  us.  Is 
it  then  unreasonable  to  express  a  hope  that  patriotism,  benevolence, 
and  desire  of  free  communication,  will  put  an  end  to  a  trade,  ao  in- 
jurious to  the  character  of  the  nation,  so  opposite  to  the  spirit  of  doing 
good,  and  so  fatal  to  every  expectation  of  a  better  intercourse  1  When- 
ever this  sacrifice  shall  be  made,  these  facilities  furnished,  and  the 
great  associations  of  this  country  for  tbe  diffusion  of  useful  and  Chris- 
tian knowledge,  come  forward  in  tbe  eause  ef  Eastern  Asia,  then  will 
the  prospect  of  amelioration  there  be  more  cheering,  than  if  govern- 
ment had  pledged  itself  to  the  same  purposes,  and  commissioned  a 
fleet  and  an  army  to  redeem  its  word.  May  it  not  be  expected  thai 
all  this  will  be  done  without  delay  1  fhe  merchant  calls  on  govern- 
ment to  make  expensive  preparations,  to  expose  valuable  lives,  for  the 
extension  of  trade.  Will  he,  can  he,  then,  refuse  one  sacrifice  on 
his  part;  costly  perhaps,  but  paying  nick  in  honor,  all  that  it  in- 
volves in  point  of  cost.  Let  him  also  say  to  himself, — "the  age  of  mo- 
nopoly Jias  passed  away,  shall  the  monopoly  of  Christian  liberty  and 
happiness  be  maintained  V  Let  the  manufacturer  too  remember  that 
the  products  of  the  mill  and  the  workshop  are  scattered  throughout 
the  east,  and  say  to  kimtt^,  the  diffusion  of  our  peculiar  blessings 
must  not  he  any  longer  restrained. 

"  The  individual  who  is  sharing  the  direction  and  rejoicing  in  the 
success  of  our  benevolent  societies,  must  find  in  Eastern  Asia,  an 
object  of  more  than  common  regard.  He  wilt  remark  that  these  coun- 
tries abound,  above  all  others,  in  the  object  of  his  Christian  charity, 
in  benighted  men.     He  will  rejoice  in  the  reasouable  hope,  ihat  those 


1836.         Frrt  IiUerrouru  between  Chiiui  a»d  Ckriitentlam.  S55 

region!  now  bo  remarkable  as  the  great  acenes  of  human  [>robalion, 
wUl  erelong  be  xtili  more  distinguiiihed  aa  the  scenea  ol'  tlie  display 
of  redeeming  grac«.  It  will  be  aeen,  from  the  strain  oftbeae  remarks, 
that  m;  object  ie  to  recommend  a  mixed  commercial  and  benevolent 
agency,  as  the  beat  inatrument  of  tboee  ameliorations  in  Eutem  Asia, 
a»  much  to  be  desired  b;  every  merchant  and  every  philanthropiat. 
It  would  be  making  skorter  um-k  with  every  thing  which  oppoees  our 
wiriiea  there,  to  batter  it  down.  But  where  ignorance,  distrust,  pre- 
judice, and  barbarism  are  the  obstacles  in  the  way,  the  best  mode  of 
getting  rid  of  them  is  to  change  them  into  intelligence,  confideDce, 
and  gratefiil  esteem.  This  ia  the  mode  of  proceeding  which  I  would 
attempt  to  recommend. 

"  Let  me  then  go  on  and  trace  the  operation  of  this  mixed  agency, 
first  on  the  uncivilized  races  of  the  ialands,  and  next  on  the  compara^ 
lively  refined  coDtinental  nationa  of  the  east.  To  the  first  of  t^ese 
classes  of  eastern  population,  commerce  comes  and  presents  them 
with  a  multitude  of  objects,  useful,  agreeable, — auited  to  their  condi- 
tion and  demands.  All  these  are  offered  to  the  savage  as  things  which 
he  may  poaeess,  not  by  an  act  of  violence  as  he  has  been  used,  but  in 
exchange  for  the  fruits  of  his  peaceltil  labor.  As  soon  as  this  is  ap- 
parent to  him,  as  far  as  this  influences  him,  so  far  he  ia  transformed. 
He  becomes  an  industrious,  peaceable  man.  The  trade  of  plunder, 
piracy,  war,  is  forsaken.  The  spirit  of  rapine  given  way  to  the  spirit 
of  Irtide.  And  uotwithatandiag  Dr.  Southey's  opinion  to  the  con- 
trary, it  is  a  blessed  exchange.  Alas !  that  Christian  merchants 
should  have  mingled  injuries  with  these  blessings : — that  they  should 
ever  have  offered  to  the  Malay,  or  the  Polynesian,  the  weapon  with 
which  he  is  emboldened  to  attempt  anew  the  life  of  his  enemies,  or 
the  drug  equally  fatal  to  his  own.  But  the  sacrifice  of  these  miserable 
gains,  they  cannot  any  longer  refuse.  They  will  make  ibis  sacrifice 
willingly  from  nobler  views.  If  not,  they  will  make  it  of  necessity, 
when  public  opinion  comes  to  bear  on  this  agency,  as  it  has  on  the 
slave  trade,  with  irresistible  force." 

"  Again,  we  will  trace  the  immediate  operation  of  the  agency  in 
question  on  China,  as  the  controlling  nation  of  the  eastern  continent. 
*  '  *  The  people  of  China  must  be  taught  more  than  they  ever  yet 
knew  of  our  designs  and  character,  more  of  each  other's  rights,  and 
of  the  duties  we  owe  each  other.  They  must  be  bound  together  by 
new  ties— by  those  fine  cords  of  public  opinion  and  enlightened  sym- 
pathy, which  carry  impressions  from  one  end  of  the  empire  to  the 
other,  with  electrical  quickness  and  force.  They  must  have  light  on 
the  great  subjects  of  national  obligation  and  intercourse.  They  will 
then  see  their  strength  and  their  way.  They  will  soon  observe  that 
they  are  numerous  enough  (near  400  millions),  and  that  on  any  point 
where  they  concur,  they  must  be  strong.  They  will  be  prepared  then 
to  place  their  foreign  intercourse  on'a  liberal  and  lirm  basis,  and  at 
the  same  time  to  enter  on  a  course  of  domestic  Hnd  general  reform. 
The  government  may  cling  to  its  dixtrunts  and  its  abuses  still,  but 
public  opinion  will  put  a  period  to  them  all." 


1   V^nOC^IC 


"250  /Vrr  Intrrrmtnr  liififrru  f'iiitr  iiml  (JkriftrHtlitm.  Ovr. 

"  Britiuli  incrchanta  nnd  lUUiufacturerH  have  a  direct  imttrett  iu 
tliia  subject,  and  a  more  valuable  one  than  they  are  aware  of.  The 
regioiiB  of  the  world  now  in  question,  have  great  reaourcea.  Tlwy  are 
undeveloped,  it  is  true.  We  cannot  tell  how  much  they  can  produce, 
and  exchange  and  consume.  Instead  of  making  large  proiniaea,  let 
me  give  a  quotation  only.  It  will  serve  to  remind  us  that  we  have  a 
double  interest  here;  that  the  more  we  give  to  Eastern  Asia,  the 
more  shall  we  receive.  A  mercantile  writer  says,  "  I  will  not  tell 
statesmen  what  they  slioukl  do :  nor  Uhristiaiis  wliai  it  is  their  duty 
to  (to;  but  as  a  merchant,  1  will  say,  were  the'  trade  with  Eastern 
Asia  conveyed  to  me  iu  perpetuity,  the  diffusion  of  knowledge  aud  the 
support  of  Christiiin  missioitn  thern,  are  the  measures  to  which  1 
should  feel  directed,  by  a  regard  to  pecuniary  interests."  To  tliis  tes- 
timony  I  add  my  sincere  Amen." 

"  Again,  thia  subject  should  be  looked  at  by  the  British  merchant 
and  manufacturer  aa  a  matter  of  charatter  aisn.  We  have  been  UAA 
by  some  (who  should  have  spoken  more  kindly,)  of  "  manufactanng 
greediness,"  and  of  "  the  rapacious  shorl-^ighted  spirit  of  trade." 
And  do  these  charges  lie  at  our  doors  ?  Will  we  consent  to  be  brand- 
ed with  marks  like  these?  If  not,  how  shall  they  be  repelledT  I 
would  answer — by  identifying  our  professions  with  the  advancing 
happiness  of  the  whole  world.  Esjtecidly,  as  the  rule  of  persona! 
e^iertion,  let  the  countries  with  which  we  are  roost  nearly  connected, 
receive  a  proportionate  share  of  our  benevolent  and  Christian  regard. 
The  charge  of  greedy,  short-sighted  avarice  will  not  cleave  to  those 
whose  agency  is  the  honored  instrument,  under  Providence,  of  con- 
veying blessings  to  distant,  nevlected  tribes  and  nations.  Tktir 
characters  will  ne  safe,  and  the  lilessings  of  Him  who  makelh  rich 
and  addeth  no  sorrow  therewith,  will  also  be  theirs.  This  matter 
of  character  has  distinct  claims  to  the  merchant's  attention,  inasmuch 
as  he  ia  the  representative  of  liis  natiou  in  foreign  lunds.*" 

*  1  cannot  liul  Inke  lliii  oppnrtiinily  of  rrmiorling  Ihr  Briliih  merchant  of  ihn 
duly  of  inlrodiicing  the  IrmperaiicR  syituni  Into  all  vencli  navipnting  the  enater-n 
■aai.  Tlie  perfRcl  pnnlioatiility  <if  Ilii*  lyalcm  ii  fnlly  proved,  ll  h  practwad  l>y 
unit  of  the  ■Ueil  l^nKliab  housM  enga^Ml  in  Ilia  Cliiiia  trarie. 

Tlie  Ainrricnn  ihijw  reflorting  Iu  Ihtwe  »«as  are,  elinoat  wlllioal  eice|)tioD, 
navisMlcH  wilh  no  tmrit  im  boanl.  In  tlie  Icinpr  ■iid  more  hiiKBrdom  voyi>){i'S 
in  |Mir«nit  of  the  wfmle.  the  grent  majurity  of  the  Aoi*riciins  hive  no  rp\ril  «n 
bo.trd.  Wiiy  are  we  ao  alow  to  follow  ■  ayalein  to  nobly  and  an  succeaafully  lie);un  7 
It  is  a  and  Iliinr,  IhnI  so  miiiy  of  our  inercliaiili  Mill  uonlend  fur  lliia  old  nbUK. 
Ttifly  liliel  the  Brillali  aailur.  when  lliey  aay  he  necda  n  jtlnss  of  grog  to  give  him 
untirtige  or  alrength.  He  nenda  noanr.h  auiilance  tn  raiae  him  nl'ove  ivPHknrsiHiid 
fenr.  TliPie  nnemiea  oflhe  Briliah  snilor  lell  na.  moreover.  Ihat  hia  reformntloo  \i 
hogMlen:  rhnt  he  alwnya  will  he  a  profane,  thonghtleai,  dninken.  proAlgnld  man. 
Alai '.  il  ia  Inie.  Ihal  many  U  the  older  BHilon  are  too  far  fpim.  Unt  here,  |irev«n- 
tioii  ia  inore  taluiililc  tlmn  enre.  The  teraperancE  ayXem  will  aave  the  yuiiiig 
Bailor,  who  now  drioks  hN  gliiai  in  thp  preaeiice  of  his  "hipmnlns,  becauae  hn  fijare 
(heir  sneer;  nnd  is  thu>.  in  the  eoiir»e  of  one  long  voyage,  dragged  *  struggling 
viclim  to  the  drunknrd'a  doom. 

How  loog  ahall  thia  vile  ayalem  lie  endured!  Dues '■innnur*clnringgreei)i- 
neaa"  aacrilice  nohler  victims  than  llieae  T  Will  no(  the  press  of  Ihia  ruuntry 
lake   np   his  Kiilijecl.   Rnd,  fur  uno  thing,   cliiw  its  columns  ngninst  giivrrnmenlHl 


1   V^nOO'^iC 


ISaS.        Fivt  ItUerewru  &etm*n  Omm  tmd  C^tritttndom.         3S7 

With  the  mcMiroei  of  th«  richest  and  moat  estenaife  r^ions  at  b«r 
(KHUinaad,  England  ma;  not  fear  the  loas  of  a  market  on  the  Black 
sea,  or  (m  the  Elbe,  or  the  Rhine.  She  can  bend  her  influeBce  lo 
hartaning  the  time  when  "the  ^Mar  shall  be  cut  asunder,  and  the 
chariot  burned  in  the  fire."  The  commerce  wbicfa  ahe  has  fiwtered, 
with  its  peaoefiil  and  raluabla  connexions,  will  help  her  to  disarm,  tor 
ever,  the  foolish  and  mad  passions  that  engender  war.  Let  the  agri- 
cultural classes  look  at  the  late  instance  other  mediatioir,  in  present- 
ing natioDsl  strife.  Let  them  observe  what  interworen  commercial 
ini^eBla  have  done  here,  and  imagine  what  the;  wi)l  do,  b;  their 
lenfi^  strength  in  tinws  to  come,  and  answer,  if  there  be  not  in  this 
proepeot  MraMthing  as  cheering,  as  they  erer  anticipate  from  the 
results  t^  improTM  drainage,  or  the  nse  of  bone  manure.  I  hope  it 
will  be  glHtied  that  the  Providence  which  bss  made  this  nation  the 
depositary  of  revealed  truth,  has  also  marked  ber  out,  b;  her  insular 
position,  ner  narrow  boandariea,  manufacturing  skill,  and  naval  superi- 
ority, as  his  chosen  instrument  for  diffusing  it  through  the  earth.  No 
where  else  do  we  find  these  qualifications  combined.  This  is  the 
race,  then,  which  this  countrj  has  set  before  her,  and  recreant  to 
duty,  interest,  honor,  glory,  she  must  be  if  ahe  stop  ehort  or  turn 
aside.  Let  ber,  then,  lay  aside  every  weight,  and  run  with  ardor 
and  patience,  looking  to  this  hope — that  the  labor  bcwne  in  this 
cause  will  bring  Bpeed;  tnd  rich  returns}  and  that  when  Eastern 
Asia  shall  be  raised  to  equal  refinement,  skill,  and  prosperity,  and 
shall  depend  on  her  no  longer,  then  other  compensations  for  her  in- 
strumentality shall  be  given  to  her,  under  (be  rewarding  blessing 
ol'Ood. 

"  I  will  now  turn  to  a  short  consideration  of  the  general  reaalts 
which  may  be  expected  fit>m  a  pure  exercise  of  our  power,  as  practi- 
cal and  benevolent  men,  on  Eastern  Asia.  The  weakness  of  the 
people  of  China,  now*  leaves  them  at  the  mercy,  not  of  the  emperor 
only,  but  of  every  provincial  officer,  fi^im  a  governor  of  provinces, 
down  to  the  petty  magistrate  of  the  poorest  heen.  With  no  means  of 
intercommnnicBtion,  they  cannot  make  known  their  *wisbes  or  suf- 
ferings lo  each  other,  or  join  in  any  determination  to  acquire  new 
privileges  or  redress  old  wrongi.  But  when  something  is  done  to 
enlighten  this  mass  of  mind,  the  case  will  be  chan^jred.  On  the  very 
first  action  of  public  opinion,  their  domestic  condition  will  begin  to 
improve.  It  will  no  lonjirer  be  emphatically  true,  of  every  place  of 
power  in  China,  that  "  iniquity  is  there."  Nothing  short  of  this 
domestic  reform  can  remove  the  evils  which  press  upcm  the  foreign 
trade.  In  its  doing  this  we  may  confidently  rejoice.  But  it  will  do 
much  more  ;  it  will  unshackle  the  industry,  the  enterprise,  the  inven- 
tion of  that  people,  and  engage  all  these  energies  in  the  work  of 
drawing  out  the  vast  resources  of  their  favored  territories.  It  needs 
no  proof  how  close  and  heavy  are  the  fetters  which  Chinese  industry 
«nd  enterprise  have  worn.  It  is  equally  true  thnl'the  genius  of  that 
people  bss  been  systematically  repressed.  They  hsve  been  misdirect- 
ed; compelled  to  look  backward  instead  of  forward;  taught  to  seek 

VOL.    V.   K«.    VI.  33 

i:.qnr-.    b.LnOO'^IC 


258  /Vm  iMereourst  bttwten  Ckiiui  and  (Ariittndom.         OoT. 

their  Btandaids,  their  patterns,  in  a  Temote  antiquity.  No  wonder 
tbey  have  not  got  on. 

"  Leaving,  to  a  further  page,  the  moral  and  religious  changes 
which  will  succeed,  let  us  follow  the  course  of  this  reform,  as  it  paseea 
the  houndariee  of  China,  and  carries  its  blessings  to  the  farthest  coasts 
and  iftlands  of  the  east  The  Chinese  will  then  become  the  great 
agents  of  this  reform.  Already  their  power  extenda  from  the  Pacific 
almost  to  the  Caspian  sea.  It  is  estabUshed  over  Tibet.  Besides 
this,  their  influence  is  felt,  politically  or  commercially,  in  Cochin- 
china,  Siam,  the  Malayan  Peninsula,  and  in  many  of  the  principal 
islands  to  the  southeast.  This  mercantile  influence,  (leaving  the 
political  out  of  view,)  has  been  acquired  without  the  aid,  nay,  against 
the  will,  and  under  the  interdict  of  their  government.  It  has  been 
acquired  by  personal  enterprise,  sagacity,  and  industry,  in  spite  of 
deficient  geographical  and  nautical  knowledge,  and  the  dangers  aris- 
ing out  of  the  character  of  the  Malayan  race.  What  then  may  we 
not  enpect  from  these  characteristics  when  Christianity  has  exalted 
them,  when  British  intercourse  has  supplied  this  knowledge,  and 
made  property  and  life  secure,  when  a  reformed  government  shall 
encourage  what  it  has  so  long  oppceed  1  Under  these  circumstances, 
Chinese  emigration  must  overflow  the  countries  to  the  south  and 
southeast;  filling  them  with  a  popiUation,  haviog  the  best  elements  of 
nttional  character,  and  excelling  in  all  the  arts  of  peace.  And  every 
one  who  has  even  Bailed  by  tboee  h>vely  islands,  as  they  rise  from  the 
bed  of  the  ocean,  clothed  with  the  richest  rohe  that  nature  ever 
wore, — so  verdant,  luxuriant,  fragrant,  yet  silent  and  unimproved, 
because  there  is  no  safety  (here, — b  prepared  to  rejoice  in  the  pros- 
pect, that  they  will  one  day  come  under  the  influence  of  the  mild, 
intelligent,  and  Christianized  Chinese. 

"  I  will  conclude  this  pamphlet  with  a  few  remarks,  already  pro- 
mised, on  the  moral  and  religious  changes  to  be  expected,  happily,  in 
the  condition  of  the  inhabita  ta  of  Eastern  Asia.  It  is  not  possible 
perbaps  to  gel,  much  less  to  give,  a  good  idea  of  the  condition  of  the 
Malayan  races  in  these  respects.  If,  however,  the  tree  ntay  be  judg- 
ed by  its  fruits,  we  have,  in  the  degraded,  perfidious,  desperate  char- 
acter of  these  islanders,  a  guide  to  their  faith.  It  is  however  certain, 
that  these  lawless  men  are  themselves  the  slaves  of  cruel  and  puerile 
superstitions.  The  Dayak,  who  qualifies  himself  for  every  impor- 
tant act  or  event  of  life  by  a  fresh  murder,  ia  an  example  of  the  one; 
the  Tagalo  soldier,  who  sees,  as  he  stands  sentry  on  a  kmdy  part  of 
the  walls  of  Manila,  the  goblins  of  his  fancy  leering  at  him  through 
the  embrasures,  or  lifting  in  sport  the  heavy  cannon  from  their  car- 
riages, is  an  example  of  the  other.  Where  but  in  Chrislianily  shall 
we  find  a  power  that  can  regenerate  the  monster,  and  liberate  the 
slave  of  these  superstitions  ?  In  the  gradual  working  of  the  measures 
we  hate  recommended,  all  this,  and  much  more,  we  promise  shall  be 
accomplished.  Again,  as  respects  the  people  of  China:  Are  they 
learned  I  Christianity  will  give  them  purer  precepts  and  a  better  ex- 
ample than  have  come  down  to  them  from  their  venerable  master.    U 


1686.  Rtfvrt  mpuling  the  lmp9rtiaiM  tf  Ophm.  9S0 

will  diflolota  too  tbo  futurity,  whieh  Conlbeitu  M*er  utampted  to  pe- 
Bctrale.  Tbej  will  Oad  life  and  immortalitj  brought  to  light  iu  th« 
ffoa|id.  Aro  the;  foUowera  of  Laoa  Keua  T  Their  fruitless  search  after 
the  philosopber'i  stone,  after  some  recipe  ft>r  endless  life,  mtij  be  avitn 
over.  Here  are  the  waters  of  life,  which  a  man  maf  drink  ana  live 
tai  arer.  Are  the;  Budhittst  The  BiMe  will  show  them  the  lUlj 
and  guilt  of  their  Idolatry.  It  will  bring  them  the  doctrines  of  grace, 
instead  of  their  silly  scale  of  merits  and  demerits;  and  the  rest  that 
remaineth  for  the  people  of  Ood,  in  exohaage  for  the  stupid  abetrac- 
tHMW  of  Budha.  Perhaps  Hbaao  who  have  never  witncMed  idot-worihip 
nay  find  it  diffleult  to  realize  its  tendency,  or  the  grounds  of  the 
dirms  denunciations  aguBM  id<datry.  Bat  let  tbem  go  and  stand  in 
the  actual  presence  of  hideous  images,  perhaps  of  g^antic  size,  bm- 
td  attitudes,  and  cruel,  unfeeling  expressiun,  and  see  ditino  honors 
paid  them ;  and  they  will  then  want  no  further  aaaistance  to  conoeire 
how  debasing,  how  fatal  must  be  its  influence,  on  the  character 
and  destiny  of  the  worshiper.  Let  them  remember  too,  that  man 
wu  ereated  that  he  might  be  the  intelligent  beholder  of  his  Creator's 
excellency,  and  the  rduntary  instrument  of  his  praises  for  ever,  and 
imagine,  if  they  oan,  a  grosser  crime,  a  deeper  degradation,  than  that 
he  mould  change  the  image  of  the  Messed  God  into  an  impersonation 
of  every  hatefiil,  rile,  and  loathsome  attribute.  Yet  this  is  the  degra- 
dation and  the  guilt  of  the  millions  of  idolaters  in  China.  How 
reasonaUy,  then,  may  we  call  on  British  Christiana,  to  cooperate  in 
the  eSwt  to  restore  them  to  the  noble  purposes  for  which  they  were 
ereated,  and  in  which  pure  and  perfect  happiness  will  be  tbeir  portion 
fi>r  ever.  How  ardently  and  how  often  should  we  all  lift  up  to  Ood 
for  ourselves  the  prayer  of  Hoses :  "  I  beseech  thee,  shew  me  thy 
glory."  And  as  this  prayer  is  granted  to  us,  day  by  day  ;  as  we  are 
permitted  to  look,  again  and  again,  on  hia  uncreated  beanty;  how 
should  gratitude  conspire  with  love  and  pity  to  urge  us  to  the  work 
of  making  Him  known  thrnughout  the  earth,  whom  we  have  seen 
to  be  npremety  uid  ttti^  ther  o  «Iy."     8u  page  26,  &c. 


Art.  n.  Report  of  the  g<nentor  of  Kaangtung  and  Kwangst  and 
the  Heut.-govemor  of  KaangtuHg,  in  refermce  to  Ike  proposal 
to  sanction  the  importation  of  opium.  Sept.  7th,  1836. 
Wb  have,  in  obedience  to  the  imperial  will,  jointly  deliberated  oa  the 
subject  of  repealing  the  regulation!<  now  in  force  in  r^ard  to  the 
importation  of  i^ium,  and  of  permitting  it  to  be  sold  in  barter  for 
ether  commodities;  and  we  herein  present  a  draft  of  regulations,  that 
we  have  sketched,  comprising  nine  secltons,  on  which  we  humbly 
solicit  your  sacred  majesty  to  caet  a  glance. 


1   V^nOC^IC 


360  R^ort  respecting  tlU  Import^m  of  Ophm.  Oct. 

On  the  I9lh  dkj  of  the  5th  month  ( 3d  July  ),  we  received  k  letter 
from  the  i^and  council  of  ministers,  inclosing  the  following  imperial 
edict  dated  tlie  29th  day  of  the  4th  month.  (12th  June.)  "Heu 
Nastse,"  &.c.  &c.     [  See  Rep.  p.  143.  ] 

Beholding  our  august  soTereign's  tender  aolicilude  for  the  livelihood 
of  the  people  on  this  remote  frontier,  and  the  anxious  desire  manifest- 
ed to  remove  all  evils,  we,  as  on  bended  knee  we  perused  the  edict, 
were  deeply  affected,  and  bowed  in  profound  reverence.  We  imme- 
diately transmitted  the  edict  to  the  superintendent  of  maritime  cus- 
toms, your  majesty's  minister  W&n,  and  aliM  read  io  council  the  copy 
forwarded  to  us  of  the  original  inemorial.  While  we  oumelves  gave 
the  mibiect  our  joint  and  careful  consideration,  we  at  the  same  time 
directed  the  two  commissiouers  (of  finance  and  justice)  to  discuee  it 
thoroughly  and  faithfully.  These  officers,  the  financial  commissioner, 
Atsiugah,  and  the  judicial  commissioner,  Wang  TaingJeen,  have  now 
laid  Iwfare  us  the  result  of  their  joint  deliberations,  and  we  have  con- 
sidered their  suggestions.  We  are  humbly  of  opinion,  that  in  fram- 
ing regulations  it  is  of  the  first  importance  to  suit  them  to  the  cir- 
cumstanceit  of  the  times;  and  that  to  govern  well,  it  is  essential  in  the 
first  place  to  remove  existing  evils.  But  if  in  removing  one  evil,  ao 
evil  of  greater  extent  is  produced,  it  then  becomes  the  more  impe- 
rative to  make  a  speedy  change  suited  to  the  circumstances  of  the 
occasion. 

Now  in  regard  to  opium,  it  is  an  article  brought  into  the  central 
empire  from  the  lands  of  the  far-distant  barbarians,  and  has  been 
imported  during  a  long  course  of  years.  In  the  reigns  of  Yung- 
ching  and  Keenlung,  it  was  included  in  the  tariff  of  maritime  duties, 
under  the  head  of  medicinal  drugs,  and  there  was  then  no  regu- 
lation against  purchasing  it,  or  inhaling  it.  But  in  the  4th  year 
of.Ktiaking  (1799)  the  then  governor  of  this  province,  Keihking,  of 
the  imperial  kindred,  regarding  it  as  a  subject  of  deep  regret,  that 
the  vile  dirt  of  foreign  countries  should  be  received  in  exchange 
fur  the  commodities  and  the  dioney  of  the  empire,  and  fearing  lest 
the  practice  of  smoking  opium  should  spread  among  all  the  peo- 
ple of  the  inner  land,  to  the  waste  of  their  time  and  the  destruction 
uf  their  property,  presented  a  memorial,  requesting  that  the  sale  of 
the  drug  should  be  prohibited,  and  that  offenders  should  be  made  ame- 
nable to  punishment.  This  punishment  has  been  gradually  increased 
to  transportation,  and  death  by  strangling.  The  Taw  is  by  no  means 
deficient  in  severity.  But  the  people  are  not  so  much  influenced  by 
the  fenr  of  the  laws,  as  by  the  desire  of  gain.  Hence,  from  the  time 
that  the  prohibition  was  passed,  the  cratly  schemes  and  devices  of  evil 
men  have  daily  multiplied.  On  the  one  hand,  receiving  ships  are 
anchored  in  the  entrances  from  the  outer  seen.  On  the  other  hand, 
bmkers,  called  mellers,  are  everywhere  established  in  the  inner  land. 
Then  again  '  fast  crabs '  and  '  scrambling  dragons' — as  the  boHL<i  arc 
called — are  fitted  out  for  clande:>tiiio  commerce  :  and  laMlv,  vafra- 
bonds,  pretending  authority  lo  M>ar('.h,  hive  under  this  pretext  indiilg- 
•d   tlieir  own  unruly  Hesirfs.     Thu».  whdl   wmi'  at  first  a  common 


1836.  R^art  rtspte^ig  O*  bifvHtiiam  of  Ofimi.  Ml 

article,  ot  no  etteem  in  the  markBt,  either  for  nniAiiig  or  eUiiig,  uid 
abo  of  a  inoder&te  price,  has  with  the  inoreaae  in  the  aeverity  of  the 
regulation!  increased  in  demand,  and  been  elandealinejj  and  largely 
impcxted,  annually  drawing  awaj  irotn  the  pecuniary  resoorcM  of 
the  inner  land,  while  it  has  done  nothing  to  enrich  it. 

We  your  majesty's  ministers,  having  examined  the  anginal  memiv 
rial,  and  considered  the  details  thereiit  eoalained  reqiMitii^  the  erils 
(o  be  removed,  n^^ard  the  whole  as  (roe  and  aceorate.  The  request  for 
a  repeal  of  the  prohibitioDi  and  diange  in  the  system,  and  a  t«turB 
to  the  former  plan  of  layii^f  a  duty  mi  i^inm,  is  also  such  as  the 
eironmstances  of  the  times  render  neoetsary ;  and  it  is  onr  duty  to 
•olicit  your  majesty's  sanotiMi  thereoC  In  caae  of  such  sanction,  any 
ftengner,  who  in  the  course  of  trade  may  bring  opium,  must  he  per- 
mitted to  import  and  pan  it  at  the  cnstom-house,  paying  the  dutv  on 
it  as  fixed  by  the  maritime  tariff  of  Keenlnng,  and  mntt  ddirar 
it  to  the  bong  merchantB,  in  the  same  manner  as  long-elk,  camlets, 
and  other  goods,  bartered  ia  native  commo^ties,  bat  tm  no  account 
may  he  sell  it  clandestinely  tai  money.  Ifthia  plan  be  faithfully  and 
vwinmaly  carried  into  etbct,  the  tens  of  millions  of  preotous  money 
which  now  annually  ooze  out  of  the  empire  will  be  saved,  the  source 
of  the  stream  will  be  purified,  and  the  stream  itself  may  be  eventually 
stayed.  The  amount  of  duties  being  less  onerous  than  what  is  now 
paid  in  bribes,  transgressions  of  the  laws,  rctfulating  the  revenue,  will 
oease  of  theffisnlves ;  the  present  evil  practices  ortranqMrting  con- 
traband goods  by  deceit  and  violence  will  be  suppressed  without  ef^ 
%xl ;  the  nomberless  qnarrels  and  litigations  now  arising  therefrom 
at  Canton,  ttwetber  with  the  crimes  of  wralhless  vagrants,  will  be 
diminisbed.  Moreover,  if  the  governmental  officers,  the  literati,  and 
the  military  be  still  restrained  by  r^ulationst  and  not  sufiered  to 
inhale  the  drug;  and  if  oflenders amons  theae  claseeB  be  immediately 
dismissed  Irom  the  paUio  service ;  while  those  of  the  people  who 
purchase  the  drag  and  smoke  it,  are  not  at  all  interrered  with,  all 
wilt  plainly  see  that  those  who  indulge  their  depraved  appetites  are 
the  victims  of  their  own  selhacrificing  folly,  persons  who  are  in- 
capable of  ranking  among  the  cqiped  and  belted  men  of  rank  and 
learning.  And  if  in  this  way  shame  be  once  aroused,  strenuous  ex- 
ertion and  self-improvement  will  be  the  result, — for  the  principles  of 
reform  sre  founded  in  shame  and  remorse. 

Nor,  as  it  is  truly  said  in  the  original  memorial,  will  the  dignity  of 
government  be  at  all  lowered  by  the  proposed  measure.  Should  your 
majesty  sanction  the  ^leal,  it  will  in  truth  be  attended  with  advan- 
tage both  to  the  arrangements  of  the  government  and  the  wellbeing 
of  the  people.  But  in  passing  regulations  on  the  subject,  it  is  of  great 
importance  that  every  thing  should  be  maturely  considered,  and  that 
the  law  should  be  rendered  perfect  and  complete )  and  it  is  of  the 
very  first  consequence  that  enectual  measures  should  be  taken  to  pre- 
vent the  exportation  of  aycee  silver.  If  the  regalatioas  be  in  any  way 
incofltplete,  the  consequence  will  be  that  in  a  uw  years  fresh  evils  wiU 
spring  up  and  spread  abroad  :  such  ia  not  tlie  right  way  to  accompliel) 


1   V^nOC^IC 


303  Rtpprt  rapetttMg  the  iMfortaHmt  of  Opiiim.  Oor. 

the  purpoM  in  view.  We  have,  therefore,  fiill;  discnued  the  mibieot 
together,  and  have  also  in  concert  with  the  financial  and  judicial  c<hih 
miBBioiiers  examined  and  considered  it  in  all  its  bearings,  and  after 
ofl-repeated  deliberations,  have  determined  upon  nine  regulatioDS 
which  we  have  drawn  np,  and  of  which  we  present  a  fair  copy  for  your 
majesty's  perusal.  The  result  of  our  deliberations,  made  in  obedience 
to  the  imperial  mandate,  we  now  jointly  lay  before  the  throne,  humlv 
ly  imploring  our  august  sovereign  to  instruct  ui  if  our  repreeentations 
be  correct  or  not,  and  to  direct  the  appropriate  board  to  revise  them. 

The  following  are  the  regulationa  which  we  have  drawn  up  in  refe- 
rence to  the  change  of  system  called  for  in  regard  to  tlie  importation 
of  opium,  and  which  we  reverently  present  for  your  majesty's  perusal. 

1.  The  whole  amount  of  opinm  imported  must  be  paid  for  in  mer- 
chandise :  here  must  be  no  deception.  The  object  in  repealing  tbe 
interdict  on  opinm,  is  to  prevent  the  loss  of  specif  occaaioiied  by  ttie 
■ale  of  the  drug  for  money.  When  opium  is  twonght  in  fbroigo  vesseis, 
therefore,  the  security  and  senior  merchants  must  be  held  reqmnsible 
tor  the  following  arrangements  being  carried  into  effect :  the  value  of 
tbe  opium  must  be  correctly  fixed ;  an  amonnt  of  native  oommcdities 
of  equal  value  must  be  apportitmed;  and  the  two  amounts  must  be 
exchanged  in  full.  No  purchase  may  be  made  for  inoaey-paymenta. 
The  productions  of  the  celestial  empire  are  ridi,  abundant,  and  in 
universal  demand;  its  commodities,  are  many-fUd  more  than  those  of 
foreign  barbarians,  so  that  in  an  exchange  of  commodities  the  gain  and 
not  the  loss  must  be  on  its  side.  But  should  it  at  any  time  perchance 
occur,  that  the  quantities  impwted  were  somewhat  greater  than  tbe 
amount  of  native  contniodities  required,  so  that  an  exact  balance  could 
not  be  struck,  while  it  were  oeceesar;  for  fbraign  ships  immediately 
to  return ;  in  such  case,  the  whole  amount  of  duties  having  been  paid 
through  the  security  merchant,  and  tbe  barter  of  commodities  having 
been  made,  the  surplus  opium  not  yet  bartered  may  be  laid  up  in 
the  rrterchants'  warehouses,  and  an  account  of  it,  taken  under  the  irt- 
■pection  both  of  the  security  and  foreign  merchant,  may  be  registered 
in  the  office  of  the  superintendent  of  customs.  Then  ^e  opium  may 
be  sold  as  opportunities  occur ;  and  when  the  whole  has  been  disposed 
nf,  the  hong  merchant  and  the  consignee  of  the  opium  may  jointly 
report  that  it  is  so,  and  have  the  register  canceled.  When  the  fcv- 
eign  merchant  returns  to  Canton,  be  mnst  receive  payment  fiir  the 
opium  thus  sold,  in  some  merchantable  commodity ;  he  may  not  be 
allowed  to  give  (he  value  a  pecuniary  designation,  and  under  cover 
of  this  receive  payment  in  money.  Some  nibstantial  and  opulent 
senior  merchants  must  be  strictly  required  to  watch  over  the  enforce- 
ment of  these  regulations.  And  when  a  foreign  ship  is  about  leaving, 
tbe  security  and  senior  merchants  moat  si^^  a  bond  that  she  carries 
away  no  sycee  silver  on  board  of  her,  which  bond  must  be  delivered 
into  the  hands  of  government.  If  they  know  of  any  clandestine  pur- 
chases being  madie  for  money-payments,  or  of  any  money  having  been 
paid,  they  should  be  required  immediately  to  report  the  facts,  and  the 
parties  should  be  severely  punished,  and  the  opium  confiscated  and 

i:.qnr-b.V^-.00'^IC 


1630.  Repoif  ntptetiHg  the  In^ariatiM  of  Opium.  203 

■old  for  government ;  or,  if  it  have  been  atrescij'  delivered  to  llie  pur- 
chaser, the  price  should  be  recovered  from  the  latter  auiT  forfeited  to 
government.  If  the  senior  and  security  merchaota  be  found  guUljr 
of  an;  connivance  U  auch  ofientes,  they  also  aboold  be  severely 
punished. 

3.  The  naval  cruising  veasets,  and  all  the  officers  and  men  of  the 
eoslom-bouse  statkuiB,  ahould  be  required  diligently  to  watch  the  eu> 
trauces  and  passages  of  rivers;  but  at  the  same  time,  to  confine  their 
search,  they  should  not  he  allowed  to  go  out  to  sea-ward,  and  under 
cover  thereof  to  cause  annoyance.  Even  though  the  interdict  on  opi- 
um be  repealed,  there  is  yet  cause  to  fear  that  the  mercantile  people 
who  in  their  mad  search  for  eain  are,  as  it  were,  bewitched,  will  still 
resort  to  foreign  merchants  (out  of  the  port)  to  purchase  it,  so  that 
■ycee  silver  will  continue  secretly  to  ooze  out  The  naval-cruising 
vessels,  therefore,  and  all  those  who  are  attached  to  the  costonvhoose 
stations,  should  be  required  to  search  diligently  aod  faithfully  wbeiH 
ever  any  discovery  shall  be  made  of  silver  heing  smuggled  out,  and 
(he  same  ahould  be  forthwith  seized,  and  the  o&nding  parties  afqwfr 
bended;  and  the  whde  amount  of  money  so  taken,  with  the  value 
of  the  smuggling  boat,  should  be  given  as  a  reward  to  the  cxptan, 
in  order  to  encourage  their  exertions,  and  thus  to  destroy  smuggling. 
If  sycee  silver  be  exported,  there  is  necessarily  a  place  where,  and  a 
way  by  which,  it  is  carried  out:  that  place  must  be  near  theforeign 
factories ;  the  way  must  be  through  the  important  passages  and  en- 
trances of  rivers.  It  is  only  netful  then  to  watch  faithnilly  at  such 
places ;  for  by  so  doing,  the  export  of  silver  may  be  stopped  without 
any  trouble.  But  if  the  smogglers  once  get  ont  into  die  open  loadt, 
they  soon  spread  themselves  abroad  in  various  places  and  iWe  leave 
no  trace  by  which  to  &nd  them.  If  tbe  aoldiers,  or  vagabmida 
feigning  to  be  soldiers,  frame  pretexta  for  cmisiDg  lUiodt  in  search  of 
them,  not  only  can  they  not  eSect  any  good,  hut  they  may  ^so  give 
occasion  to  disturbances,  attended  with  evil  consequences  of  no 
trivial  character.  They  should  therefore,  be  strictly  prohibited  so 
doing. 

3.  In  regard  to  foreign  money,  the  dd  regulation,  allowing  three 
tenths  to  be  expwted,  stwuld  be  cmitinued;  and  to  prevent  any  fraud, 
a  true  account  of  the  money  imported  should  be  given  ( by  each  ship  ) 
OD  arrival.  Formo-ly,  much  foreign  money  was  brought  to  Canton  in 
the  foreign  ships,  in  order  to  purchase  commodities  in  excess  of  those 
obtained  by  barter,  and  to  pay  the  necessary  expenaes  of  the  vessel 
on  her  return.  Whenever  the  imported  goods  were  in  larger  quantity 
than  those  exported,  there  was  then  a  surplus  of  foreign  money,  of 
which  it  would  not  have  been  reasonable,  under  such  circumstances,  to 
prohibit  the  reexportation.  In  the  23d  year  of  Keaking,  (1S18,)  the 
then  superintendent  of  maritime  customs.  Ah,  finding  that  the  bar- 
barians took  away  foreign  money  witboat  any  limit  or  restriction,  ad- 
dressed a  communication  to  the  then  governor  of  this  province,  Yaen, 
in  consequence  of  which  it  was  decided  to  limit  the  exportation  by 
each  vessel  to  three  tenths  (of  tbe  surplus  of  imports),  allowing  the 


;.  V^nOO'^IC 


304  Rtpoii  refuting  the  bKportatimt  nf  Ojptiai.  Oct. 

remainder  to  be  lent  to  any  other  foreigBer  to  enable  him  to  pnrchaH 
goods,  to  pay  the  duties,  dLc.  This  hu  continued  to  be  the  rule  down 
lu  tlie  (jtvseiit  time.  Now  it  is  probable,  that  sometimes,  wlien  opium 
is  imported  in  not  very  large  quantities,  money  will  also  be  imported 
with  it,  for  the  purpose  of  paying  the  price  of  goods  in  eicess  of  what 
may  be  ptirchaeed  by  barter.  It  will  be  right  in  such  cases  to  conform 
(o  the  existing  regulation.  But  tbe  amount  of  foreign  money  so  im- 
[Kirted  in  foreign  ships,  may  vary  considerably.  If  the  balance  be 
100,000  dollars  or  upwards,  it  will  then  be  very  well  to  permit  the 
eKportntion  of  30,000  dollars;  but  if  the  balance  should  e.iceed 
3(10,000  dollars,  a  fiirther  limit  to  the  permission  to  reexport  becomes 
necessary.  We  deem  it  our  duty,  therefore,  to  requetit,  that  hereaAer, 
when  the  surplus  of  silver  imported,  does  not  conHidersbly  exceed 
100,000,  permission  be  still  given  to  reexport  three  tenths  of  that 
surplus;  but  if  it  amounts  to  300,000  dollars,  whether  the  merchan- 
dise brought  with  it  consist  of  opium,  or  of  any  other  goods,  that 
the  permiBoioD  to  reexport  in  that  case  be  limited  to  50,0W)  on  etch 
ship.  This  amount  should  not  be  exceeded.  With  respect  to  tbe 
examination  ajid  report  mode  by  thn  security  merchant,  on  a  ship's 
arrival,  of  the  total  amount  of  silver  imported  by  her,  this  examina- 
tion and  report  should  still  be  required,  in  order  that,  the  expenditure 
of  the  vessel  having  been  deducted  therefrom,  the  proportion  to  be 
reexported  may  be  accurately  calculated.  A  senior  merchant  also 
should  be  required  faithfully  to  join  the  security  merchant  in  the 
investigation.  If  the  officers  of  the  customs  make  feigned  examinations 
and  false  reports,  they  should  be  subjected  to  severe  punishment; 
and  if  the  senior  and  other  merchants  connive  at  any  illegality,  they 
also  should  be  punished. 

4.  The  traffic  in  opium  must  be  conducted  on  the  same  principle 
as  other  foreign  commodities;  it  is  unnecessary  to  place  it  under 
a  separate  department.  The  first  principle  of  commerce  is,  to  adopt 
those  measures  which  will  yield  the  greatest  passible  amount  of  gain. 
Each  one  has  his  own  method  of  doing  this,  and  what  one  rejects 
another  may  seek  for  ;  nor  it  is  possible  to  bring  all  to  one  opinion. 
Now  if  tbe  importation  of  t^ium  be  permitted,  as  formerly,  and  it 
become  an  article  of  commerce,  as  a  medicinal  drug,  the  traffic  in  it 
will  no  wise  differ  from  the  traffic  in  other  articles  of  commerce ;  and 
if  a  special  department  be  created  for  it,  there  is  reason  to  fear  that 
monopolizing  and  underhand  practices  will  gradually  result  there- 
from. It  is  right  therefore  to  let  the  foreign  merchants  make  their 
own  election,  and  engage  what  hong  merchants  they  will  to  pass  their 
cargoes  at  the  custom-house  and  pay  their  duties  for  them.  To  es- 
tablish one  general  department  for  the  purpose  is  unnecessary.  By 
this  arrangement  crally  individuals  may  be  prevented  from  taking 
advantage  and  extorting  exorbitant  prolits,  and  benefit  may  accrue  to 
both  the  foreign  and  the  hong  mercliants. 

5.  The  amount  of  duties  should  be  continued  the  same  as  for- 
merly; no  increase  is  called  for;  and  all  extortionate  demands,  and 
illegal  fees  should  be  interdicted.     In  the  tariff  of  maritime  customs 


1636.  JRepffrt  rtapteting  tht  Ldportatim  of  Opium.  9G6 

lor  Cinlon,  opinm  u  rtted  at  «  diitj  of  three  taek  per  hundred  cat- 
tiet ;  to  which  we  mast  add  ten  pef  cenL  or  three  mece,  for  loss  iu 
melting;  aad  as  peculige  fee,  and  fee  per  Mckage,  accordiog  to  the 
lefiort  fbrmerl;  made  of  pyUic  and  legal  fees,  eight  candareeua  aiz 
oaah.  Although  there  are  three  kinds  of  opium.the  '  black  earth,' 
the  '  white  akinned '  and  the  '  red  akinned,'  difibring  in  value,  ;et  the 
duty  per  catty  mtj  be  the  same  on  all.  These  arrangementa  are 
nude  oD  the  principle  thU  if  the  duty  be  heaiy  it  will  be  evaded,  and 
snuggling  _k)11  eaine^  whereaa  if  it  be  light,  all  will  prefer  secu- 
rity to  HDUggling ;  and  that  if  a  filed  charge  be  impoeed,  the  officers 
of  thecnatome  will  be  unable  to  intermeddle.  The  aame  clear  views 
were  enlertained  by  our  predeceasOTa,  when  they  established  the  re- 
gulationa;  and  it  will  be  well  to  oonfwni  to  the  amount  of  duty  fixed 
by  tbem,  without  any  addition.  But  there  is  reason  to  fear  that  when 
the  prohibiticms  are  first  taken  off,  the  eerrauts  of  the  custom-house 
hunting  for  petty  gains,  may  under  various  pretexts  lay  on  illegal 
fees,  making  heavy  by  their  esactiooa  what  as  a  legal  duty  ia  light ; 
and  thereby  losing  sight  of  the  princi[de  that  they  are  to  sliow  kind- 
neaa  to  men  from  afar..  If  this  take  place,  the  natural  result  loo  will 
be,  that  the  means  of  legal  importation  will  tie  avoided,  and  contri- 
vances to  import  clandeatinely  will  be  resorted  to.  Perspicuous  and 
■trict  proolainationa  ahould  therefore  he  issued,  making  it  generally 
known,  that,  beyond  the  real  duty,  not  the  smallest  fraction  is  to  be 
exacted ;  and  that  oAndere  ehall  be  answerable  to  the  law  against 
extortionate  nnderlinga  receiving  money  under  false  pretext. 

6.  No  price  abould  foe  fixed  ra  the  drug.  It  is  a  nettled  principle  of 
commerce,  that  when  prices  are  very  low,  there  is  a  tendency  to  riae, 
and  when  high,  a  Icodnicy  to  fall.  Pricea  then  depend  on  the  sup- 
ply that  ia  procurable  of  any  article,  and  the  demand  that  exists  for  It 
m  the  market :  they  cannot  be  limited  by  enactments  to  any  fixed 
rate.  Now,  though  the  prohibition  of  opium  be  repealed,  it  will  not 
be  a  poeeiUe  thing  to  force  men  who  buy  at  a  high  price,  to  sell  at 
a  cheap  one.  Besides,  it  is  common  to  men  to  prize  things  of  high 
value,  and  to  underrate  thoee  of  lose  worth.  When  therefere  opium 
was  severely  interdicted,  and  classed  among  rarities,  every  one  had 
*a  opportunity  to  indulge  in  over-reaching  desires  of  gain;  but  when 
once  the  interdicta  are  withdrawn,  and  opium  universally  admitted, 
it  will  become  a  common  medicinal  drug,  easily  to  be  obtained. 


80  the  price  of  t^ium,  if  left  to  itself,  will  fall  &om  day  to  day ;  where- 
as if  rated  at  a  fixed  value,  great  difficulty  will  be  found  in  procuring 
it  at  the  price  at  which  it  is  rated.  It  is  reasonable  and  right  there- 
fore to  leave  the  price  to  fluctuate,  according  to  the  circumstancee  of 
the  limes,  and  not  to  Ax  any  rate. 

7.     All  coasting  vessela  of  every  province,  when  carrying  opium, 
should  be  required  to  have  sealed  manifests  from  the  eualom-house  of 
Canton.    By  the  existing  regulations  of  commerce,  all  commanders 
VOL.  V,  NO.  VI.  34 


1   V^nOO'^IC 


266  Report  respecting  tht  Importation  of  Opivm.  Oct. 

of  coasting  ceasela,  without  exceptioa,  are  required,  wheiierer  thejr 
have  purchased  any  foTeign  goods,  to  apply  at  the  chief  cuetom-house 
at  Canton,  and  obtain  a  sealed  manifest,  stating  the  amount  of  each 
kind  of  gooda,  so  as  to  prevent  any  clandestine  purchases.  They  are 
also  to  be  piovided  from  thence  with  a  communication  addressed  to 
the  authoiities  in  every  province  and  at  all  sea-ports,  calling  on 
them  to  search  closely;  and  if  they  And  any  foreign  goods,  not  having 
the  stamp  of  the  Canton  custom-house  on  them,  to  regard  such  goods 
aa  smuggleii,  to  try  the  ofFeBders  according  to  law,  and  to  c<Hifucale 
both  vessel  and  cargo.  The  law  on  this  point  is  most  precise.  Now 
when  the  interdict  on  opium  is  repealed,  it  will  become  an  article  of 
ordinary  traffic,  like  any  other  (oreign  commodity,  and  subject  there- 
fore to  the  same  regulations.  All  commanders  of  coasting  vessels, 
wishing  to  purchase  opium,  should  therefive  be  required  to  report 
their  wishes  to  the  hong  merchants,  bringing  goods  to  barter  for  it, 
and  should  then  apply  at  the  custom-house  for  a  manifest,  and  for  a 
communication  from  the  superintendent  of  customs  to  the  authorilies 
in  all  the  provinces  as  aforesaid.  Thus  there  being  documents  for  re- 
ference, both  in  this  and  the  eea-board  provinces,  the  native  coasting 
vessels  may  be  prevented  from  having  any  clandestine  dealings  vrith 
the  foreign  ships  at  sea,  and  from  smuggling  away  silver. 

8.  The  strict  prohibitions  existing  against  the  cultivation  of  the 
poppy,  among  the  people,  may  be  in  some  measure  relaxed.  Opitim 
possesses  soothing  properties,  but  is  powerful  in  its  effects.  Its  sooth- 
ing properties  render  it  a  "luxury,  greatly  esteemed;  but  its  powerful 
effects  nre  such  as  readily  to  induce  disease.  The  accouuts  given  of 
the  manner  in  which  it  is  prepared  among  the  foreigners  are  various ; 
but  in  all  probability  it  is  not  unmixed  with  things  of  poisonous  quali- 
ty. It  is  said  that  of  late  years,  it  has  been  clandestinely  prepared  by 
natives,  by  merely  boiling  down  the  juicy  matter  from  the  poppy ; 
and  that  thus  prepared,  it  poesesees  milder  properties,  and  is  less 
injurious,  without  losing  its  soothing  influence.  To  shut  out  the  im- 
portation of  it  by  foreigners,  there  is  no  better  plan  than  to  sanction 
the  cultivation  and  preparation  of  it  in  the  empire.  It  would  seem 
right  therefore  to  relax,  in  some  measure,  the  existing  severe  prohibi- 
tions, and  to  dispense  with  the  close  scrutiny  now  called  for  to 
hinder  its  cultivation.  If  it  be  anprehended,  that  the  simple  people 
may  leave  the  stem  and  stay  of  life  to  amuse  themselves  with  the 
twigs  and  branches  thereby  injuring  the  interests  of  agriculture,  it  is 
only  necessary  to  issue  perspicuous  orders,  requiring  them  to  confine 
the  cultivation  of  the  poppy  to  the  tops  of  hills  and  mounds,  and 
other  unoccupied  spots  of  ground,  and  on  no  account  to  introduce 
|t  into  their  grain-fieldi<,  to  the  injury  of  that  on  which  their  subsi»- 
tance  depends. 

9.  All  officers,  scholars,  and  soldiers  shoulil  be  strictly  prohibited 
hHi\  disnilowed  the  smoking  of  opium.  We  find  in  the  original  memo- 
rial of  lieu  NueiHe.  the  vice-president  of  the  sacrificial  court,  the  (o\- 
Inwing  ntiHcrviitinns :  "  ll  will  \>e  found  tin  examination  that  the  smok- 
ers of  opium  Fire  idle,  lii/.y  vagraul!>,  having  no  useful  purpose  before 


1836.  yotiees  of  Modern  CAina.  967 

them.  And  though  some  smokers  are  to  be  found  who  liave  overBlepped 
the  threshhotd  of  age,  yet  they  do  not  attain  to  the  long  life  of  odter 
men.  But  new  birtha  daily  increase  the  population  of  the  empire, 
and  there  is  no  cause  to  apprehend  a  diminution  therein.  With  re- 
gard to  officers,  civil  and  military,  and  to  the  scholars  and  common 
soldiers,  the  first  are  called  on  to  fulfill  the  duties  of  their  rank  and 
attend  to  the  public  good  ;  the, others,  to  cultivate  their  talents  and 
become  fit  &»  public  usefulness.  None  of  them,  therefore,  should  i>e 
permitted  to  contract  a  practice  bo  bud,  or  to  walk  in  a  path  which 
will  only  lead  to  the  utter  waste  of  tbeir  time  and  destruction  of  their 
property.  If  the  laws  be  rendered  over-strict,  then  offenders,  in  or- 
der  to  escape  the  penalty,  will  lie  tempted  to  screen  one  another. 
This,  assuredly,  is  not  then  so  good  a  plan,  as  to  relax  the  prohibi- 
tions, and  act  upon  men's  feelings  of  shame  and  self-condemnation. 
In  the  latter  case,  gradual  reformations  may  be  expected  as  the  result 
of  conviction.  Hence  the  oiiginal  memorial  also  alludes  to  a  refor- 
mation noiselessly  affected.  Tbe  suggestions  therein  contained,  are 
worthy  of  regard  and  of  adoption.  Hereafter  no  attention  should  be 
paid  to  the  purchase  and  use  of  opium  among  the  people.  But  if 
officers,  civil  or  military,  scholars  or  common  soldiers,  secretly  pur- 
chase and  smoke  the  drug,  they  should  be  immediately  degradeid  and 
dissmiased,  as  standing  warnings  to  all  who  will  not  arouse  and  reno- 
vate themselves.  Orders  to  this  effect  should  be  promulgated  in  all 
the  provinces,  and  strictly  enjoined  in  every  civil  and  military  office, 
by  the  superiors  or  their  subordinates,  to  be  faithfully  obeyed  by 
every  one.  And  all  who,  paying  apparent  obedience,  secretly  trans- 
gress this  interdict,  should  be  delivered  over  by  the  high  provincial 
authorities,  to  the  Civil  or  Military  Board,  to  be  subjected  to  severe 
investigaliott. 


Art.  Ill,  Notkrs  of  Modrnt  China:  ifohammtdan  stales  on  Ihe 
loestem  frontier  of  the  empire;  £.addkh)  tskdrdo;  K&ndiix; 
Bokhdra;  Kokan;  S^t.  By  R.  I. 
In  our  last  number  we  supposed  the  Chinese  empire  to  be  threatened 
certainly,  although  remotely,  by  the  Christian  powers  which  role  the 
countries  bordering  upon  her  northern  and  southern  limits ;  we 
proceed  now  to  notice  the  several  Mohammednn  states  on  the  wes- 
tern frontier,  where  alone  the  empire  has  been  actually  invaded  of  late 
years.  The  next  country  westward  of  Tibet  is  Lad&kh,  the  gelpo 
or  rkja  of  which,  a  Mohammedan,  has  been  placed  under  the  control 
of  the  Chinese  resident  at  Lassa,  in  order  to  restrain  the  incursions  of 
his  subjects  into  Tibet.  This  country  borders  also  upon  the  Seik 
states,  one  of  the  chiefe  of  which,  Golab  Singh  of  Jamun,>  a  depend' 


1   V^nOC^IC 


368  IVotires  of  iVotkm  Ckina.  Oct. 

ent  on  Runjit  Singh,  hts  lately  invaded  it  and  levied  contributions 
there.  Moorcroft  visited  Leh  the  capital,  severnl  years  ago,  from  Ti- 
bet ;  and  two  other  European  travelers,  buon  Hiigel  and  Mr.  Vigne, 
have  lately  entered  it  from  Cashmir,  along  the  v?lley  of  the  Indus  in 
which  Leh  is  situated.  The  death  of  Runjit  Singh,  ruler  of  Lnhore,  is 
seldom  anticipated,  without  the  supposilioa  being  added,  that  it  will 
hnnten  the  approach  of  the  Rritish  to  the  banks  of  the  Indus.  The 
valley  of  Cashmir  will  become  then  of  course  a  British  province, 
and  a  new  channel  will  be  opened  for  British  commerce  into  the 
heart  of  Tibet.  Ladfikh  wilt  follow  in  due  course;  imowhich  another 
large  stream,  the  Shyuk,  is  said  to  flow  to  the  Indus  from  the  north- 
ward,* and  to  take  its  rise  in  the  (Tsung  tingor)  Kara  Korum  moun- 
tains, which  separate  LadAkh  from  Y;irkand. 

Following  the  Chinese  frontier  westward  from  Ladikh,  we  find  the 
mountainous  states  of  Isk^rdo,  Gilgit,  Gunji'it,  Chitral,  &.c.  Iskdrdo 
or  Beldestan,  said  to  be  eight  marches  northeast  from  the  city  of 
Cashmir,  has  also  been  invaded  by  the  Seiks  from  that  valley,'  who 
appear  to  have  been  driven  back  :  but  they  succeeded  in  subduing  the 
little  intervening  principality  of  KathAi,  which  was  before  indepen- 
dent. Ahmed  shah,  the  present  ruler  of  Isk^rdo,  is  in  friendly  corres- 
pondence wtth  the  British  political  agent  at  Ludiiina.  A  high  road, 
we  are  told,'  leads  from  Iskirdo  to  Y^rkand  in  Chinese  Turkestan, 
over  which  merchants  travel  in  caravans.  The  rulers  of  these  moun- 
tainous states,  as  well  as  their  people,  are  Tajiks,  that  is,  the  aborigi- 
nal natives  of  the  country  before  it  was  overrun  by  the  Turki  or 
Usbeck  tribes  ;  but  they  have  been  converted  to  the  Shiah  sect  of  the 
Moslem  faith,  and  they  receive  their  religious  education  from  the 
Persians,  This  circumstance  is  favorable  to  China,  inssmuch  as  it 
renders  improbable  an  alliance  between  these  states  and  the  more 
powerful  Mohammedan  countries  in  the  west  and  north,  which  follow 
the  SJnite  creed.  Chitral  is,  however,  subject  to  the  mir  of  Kun- 
djz,*  who  is  an  Usbeck,  but  the  mass  of  his  population  are  Tajiks. 

Klind'iz,'  a  small  town  of  1500  inhabitants  in  the  valley  of  the 
Oxu9,  has  given  a  conqueror  to  Budakshan,  and  some  of  the  moun- 
tainous states  of  Wakhan,  Shughnan,  Hissar,  &.C.,  which  lie  about  tho 
mountains  which  separate  Chinese  Turkestan  from  Maweralnehar 
(Transoxiana).  The  mfr  of  Kunduz  is  an  Usl>eck,  as  is  also  the 
ruler  of  Hissar,  but  their  subjects  are  chiefly  Tajiks,  and  in  the 
other  hill  states  both  prince  and  people  are  of  the  latter  race.  Tlie 
high  plain  of  Pamer  in  the  mountains  between  Budakshan  and 
Yarkand,  is  inhabited  by  Kirghis.  Besides  Kunduz,  the  two  prin* 
cipal  kingdoms  in  the  neighborhood  of  the  Chinese  possessions  in 
this  quarter,  are  Bokhara,  including  its  provinces  of  Samarkand  and 
B.ilkb,  and  Kokan. 

Bokhara  and  Kokan*  may  be  said  to  include  all  Turkestan  (not 
Chinese),  since  they  are  the  two  most  influential  of  its  slates.  Thw 
rulers  of  these  countries,  and  the  greater  part  of  their  subjects,  are 
17^'heck!',  and  Mohammedans  of  the  Siinite  sect.  Their  slaves,  who 
rhi(!fly  cultivate  the  land,  are  mostly  Persians,  captured  and  sold  by 


1836.  yotirfi  «f  Miulirn  Ckina.  269 

the  Tt'trkmaiiR  of  the  desert;  and  tho^n  Persinnti  are  all  Sliiahs, 
whom  the  SiiDites  do  not  consider  as  irne  believers.  The  connexion 
of  Bokhara,  accoriling  to  Bumeg,  witli  Chinn,  Cabfij,  and  Turkey 
IB  friendly,  and  all  of  them  have -scut  uinbassador.  The  bazars  of 
Bokhira,  he  continues,*  are  supplied  with  European  merchandise  by 
the  caravans  from  Russia,  and  niso  with  British  falirica  by  the  native 
merchants  from  India.  The  Russian  (government  ia  supposed  to 
have  been  straining  every  nerve,  since  the  time  of  Paul,  to  force  a 
trade  in  this  direction ;  whilst  the  English  commerce,  with  very  little 
if  any  effort  on  the  part  of  its  gofsrnment,  has  widely  extended,  bo 
that  the  "  Russian  merchant  discovers  a  formidable  rival  in  the  di- 
minution of  this  trade."  A  considerable  trade  is  also  carried  on 
from  Bokhara  and  other  countries  of  Maweralnehar  to  Cashgar,  and 
Yirkand,  where  European  commodities  among  others  find  their  way 
in  exchange  chiefly  for  tea. 

The  trade  is  carried  on  by  the  natives  of  Budakshsji,  who,  we 
are  told,  by  Burnes,'  "  praise  the  equity  of  the  Chinese,  and  the  faci- 
lities of  transacting  matters  of  commerce  with  tbem  ;  they  lay  a  duty 
of  one  in  thirty  on  all  traders,  which  is  very  moderate."  Timkowsky 
reports  the  same  duties  at  AukslJ,  except  for  the  Cashmirians,  who 
pay  one  in  forty,  on  account  of  their  extensive  comtneice. 

Kokan,  which  is  the  next  considerable  country  on  the  western 
frontier  of  Chinese  Turkestan,  is  hounded  on  the  north  by  the  Rus- 
sian dependencies  of  Orenburg  and  Tomsk,  and  thus  we  complete 
the  chain  of  foreign  powers  around  the  Chinese  frontier.  There  are 
however,  some  roving  tribes  of  Kussaks,  Kajmuks,  and  Kirghfs 
among  the  mountains  bordering  on  the  Chinese  territories,  who  are 
apparently  in  half  subjection  only  to  one  or  other  of  the  powers  on 
each  side  of  them.  They  are  all  tribes  of  the  same  Turkish  stock  who 
have  alternately  overrun  these  countries  and  established  themselves 
there;  and  they  have  all  been  converted  to  Mohammedanism  except 
the  Kalmuks. 

Kokan,  called  also  Ferghana,  was  the  patrimony  of  B&her,  the  Mon- 
gol conqiterer  of  Hindostan.  His  father  was  khan  of  Kokan,  but 
was  driven  from  his  kingdom  by  an  irruption  of  Usbeck  Tartars  in 
A.  D.  l5tK>,  who  were  themselves  ejected  from  their  own  country  by 
the  rising  power  of  Russia.  B^ber  seized  upon  Cabul,  whence  he 
su^Meqnently  pounced  upon  India ;  thus  affordmg  a  striking  instance 
of  the  impulses  which  urge  on  Asiatic  governments  to  conquest.  We 
return  for  a  moment  to  Russia,  because  that  country  is  in  immediate 
contact  with  Kokan,  which  we  shall  presently  see  to  have  been  lately 
in  collision  with  China,  with  a  strong  suspicion  frequently  expressed 
in  the  public  journala,  although  perhaps  quite  unfounded,  that  the 
war  was  fomented  by  Russian  emissaries. 

According  to  Klaproth,"  the  Russian  new  boundary,  about  the 
year  1S28,  put  them  in  possession  of  a  tract  of  country  of  330,000 
square  mllea,  quite  unknown  to  the  rest  of  Europe;  this  boundary  was 
the  Kuksu  or  Blue  river;  hut  a  recent  report*  says  that  the  Russians 
have  now  crossed  it  and  have  erected  forts  on  the  Kokan  side.    Aim^- 


b/Goot^lc 


2T0  Nullns  »/  Mmhrn  China.  Oct. 

ther  report,''  makea  them  to  have  aggreased  upon  the^Chincse  ter- 
ritory itself  in  another  quarter,  and  arrived  at  £le,  tlic  capital  of 
Soungaria.*  This  19  coupled  with  the  intelligence  that  the  chief  of 
Lad^kh  has  informed  the  emperor  of  Cliina,  tlat  the  Euglisli  are- con- 
structing a  road  to  Kanghri,  which  is  situated  near  lepitte.  This  is 
true  so  far  as  the  road  is  concerned,  which  the  British  resident  at 
Subathi'i  has  caused  to  be  made  in  the  valley  of  the  Sutkj,  through 
the  state  of  one  of  the  British  tributaries,  and  that  Kanghri  is  a  Seik 
province  lying  on  the  opposite  bank  of  the  Sutlej,  and  Ispitte, 
another  country  bordering  the  trontier.  These  reports  show  the  at- 
tention which  is  paid  to  the  movements  of  foreign  powers,  and  the 
fact  of  the  English  road  may  serve  to  test  the  degree  of  truth  to  be 
assigned  to  them. 

We  may  terminate  our  notice  of  the  Mohammedan  state*  bordering 
on  China  by  recounting,  atler  Burnes,  the  forces  which  the  principal 
powers  could  bring  to  act  against  their  neighbors.  Kokan  is  stat- 
ed" to  contain  about  100,000  inhabitants  (speaking  of  the  capital), 
and  the  kan  may  be  able,  on  an  emergency,  to  bring  S0,000  horse 
into  the  field :  he  has  no  infantry.  The  amir  of  Bokh^a"  may  rule 
about  a  million  of  souls,  and  hia  military  force  is  estimated  at  about 
20,000  horse,  4,U00  foot,  and  41  pieces  of  artillery,  besides  a  kind  of 
militia  of  atxiut  50,000  horse,  drawn  from  all  the  provinces  and  the 
Turkman  levies'  the  city  of  the  of  Bokhfira  contains  about  130,000 
inhabitants.  The  mir  of  Kiinduz  musters"  about  20,000  horse 
and  six  pieces  of  artillery,  on  of  which  is  a  thirty-ant  pounder. 

Having  given  the  foregoing  sketch  of  the  countries  which  border 
upon  the  western  provinces  of  China,  we  proceed  to  collect  a  fewjfacts 
relative  to  those  provinces  themselves,  preparatory  to  as  fnll  an  ac- 
count of  the  late  rebellion  there  as  our  materials  will  permit;  which 
may  aSbrd  the  best  means  to  judge  of  the  amount  of  danger  to  which 
the  Chinese  are  exposed  in  this  part  of  their  territory  and  of  the 

Under  the  present  dynasty  on  the  throne  of  China,  Kansuh  an  ori- 
ginal province  of  the  empire,  has  been  made  to  extend  from  the  pasa 
Kea-yu  (  kwan  )  in  the  great  wall,  westward  to  Hami,  a  desert  space 
of  about  1000  le  ( 250  miles  ).  This  last  place,  however,  along  with 
Tourfan  and  some  others,  were  in  1827,"  placed  under  the  presidency 
if  we  may  so  call  it,  of  Oroumtchi ;  which  is  again  supervised  by  a  kind 
of  governor-general  of  Soungaria  at  Ele.  The  eight  Mohammedan 
cities  of  Turkestan  appear  to  form  as  many  residencies,  of  which  the 
chief  waf  formerly  Kashgar,  but  in  1831,"  the  seat  of  the  residency 
was  removed  to  Yarkand.     The  detaiIa.of  the  changes  in  the  govern- 

*  The  writer  of  Ihese  notice!  has  no  wt9h  to  join  in  tlie  popular  etamor  of  the 
day  a^inat  Russian  ambition  :  he  believes  thai  no  itrong  government  of  ■  counlrf 
l>orderiug  on  another  with  a  comparatively  weaker  government,  eipeciHlly  when 
they  are  in  very  different  ilages  of  civiliEiition  can  or  will  lime  niBinlain  the 
inle^ity  of  Ireaties  or  boundaries.      Thus  the  UiiKed   SxMrs  ufAmericB  must 

— ■■~-iB  to  en  ' 

(I  Asia,  MS  thty  have  done  nnd  nr«  doing. 

i:.q™-b;V^-.00'^IC 


1830.  Satkfs  of  Hodtvn  China.  271 

meitH,  about  tliU  linte,  are  not  very  clearly  given ;  but  it  would  seem 
ae  if  tlie  guveniaienttt  of  Yiirkuid,  Urouiiitchi,  and  Ele,  have  separate 
juriadictioQ  over  their  respective  residencies,  something  analagous 
to  the  presidencies  of  British  India,  and  that  the  governor-general  of 
Ele  takes  ibe  supreme  command  in  cases  of  emergency,  such  aa 
invasion  or  insurrection.  He  has  also"  a  kind  of  council  of  officers 
with  such  titles  as  tsan-tsan,  ta-chiu  (  assisting  and  advising  ),  and 
pan-SEe  ta-chin  (  minister  for  transacting ),  who  ssem,  however,  to 
be  residents.  There  are  altogether  thirty-four  residents,"  who  are 
Styled  tajio  ( literally,  great  men  ).  They  ore  all'Mantchou  Tartars, 
or  Mongols.  There  are  also  Mohammedan  kans"  and  begs  in  situa- 
tionsof  various  trust  under  control  of  the  resident,  in  the  way  perhaps 
in  which  the  natives  ore  employed  in  British  India. 

The  salary  of  the  governor-general  at  Ele  was  raised  in  1827  from 
3O90  to  4000  taets.  That  of  his  council  from  1000  to  1500.  The 
cocnmandant  at  Kourkharaiisii  ( probably  a  station  on  the  Russian 
frontier)  has  800  taels  instead  of  400  as  before.  The  salary  of  the  gov- 
ernor of  Kashgar  or  Y^rkand  was  increased'*  from  1500  to  1700;  that 
of  his  assistant  from  700,  to  000. 

According  to  acensusof  the  population  of  the  Chinese  empire  taken 
in  1813,'^  the  frontier  tribes  under  the  government  ofKansuhcon- 
Uined  26,728  families;  Ele  and  its  dependencies  69,614;  Tourfan 
2,551.  The  population  ofEle  in  1790,  was  divided  as  follows,  according 
to  another  aulfaority,*'  which  would  seem  to  infer  that  the  same  census 
wasemployed  on  both  occasions,  so  far  as  regards  this  dependency: 

At  this  town  of  Ele,  soldiers  of  different  tribes -    10,640 

People  connected  which  the  Eleuths 3,155 

Toiirgouth  shepherds 25,595 

Of  Mohammedans,  6000  families  (they  are 

putdown  at  20,356)  perhaps  equal  to 30,000     ■' 

Chinese,  71  families 290 

Criminals  Uansported  (Chi.  Rep.,  vol. 4, p.  368).-..        244 

^^,924 

This  popalatioR  ought  no  doubt  to  have  increased  between  1790 
and  1813,  and  still  more  of  course,  up  to  the  present  time.  But  this 
is  not  the  only  omission  in  the  census  of  1S13  as  given  above  ;  (or  we 
find  no  enumeration  at  all  of  the  population  of  Chinese  Turkestan. 
The  same  work,"  which  specifies  the  population  of  Ele,  assigns  the 
following  number  of  souls  (o  seven  of  the  Mohammedan  districts. 

Harashar 5,390 

Kouch6 1,898 

Auksi'i 24,607 

Oushi 3,258 

Kasghar 66,413 

Yarkttnd 15,574 

Khoten 44,630 

161,770 


1  V^nOO'^lc 


273  iVirfic-s  nf  Modern  China.  Oct. 

It  is  doubirul  whether  some  of  these  ruidb  do  not  refer  lo  the  citiea 
only,  and  others  to  the  dixtricta.  Tlio  reports  which  Burues  '  col- 
lected gives  to  Yirkaud  50,0U0  souls;  but  the  Mohatntnednn  families 
alone  are  atlerwards  estimated  at  12,000  families.  Another  ao- 
count"  rales  the  population  at  30,000  families,  upon  the  authority  of  a 
Chinese  census.  The  same  discrepancy  is  found  in  the  accounts  of 
the  other  {lUces,  which  throws  entire  discredit  upon  (he  whole  of 
them.  We  linde<|ual  difficulty  with  regard  to  the  military  force  which 
wus  stationed  in  these  provinces  before  the  war.  It  was  reported  to 
Burned  that  the  troops  were  recruited  from  the  Tiingani  rribes  of 
Mohammedans ;  whereas  the  report  given  to  Mr.  Watheu,  which  we 
have  before  qtioted,*"  states  that  the  soldiers  are  partly  Chinese 
and  partly  Mantchnu  or  Mongol,  and  not  Tijngani,  adding  that  the 
Chinese  are  afraid  of  the  latter,  which  we  shall  presently  see  to  be 
probable  :  the  reports  refer  very  likely,  to  different  periods  of  bialorj. 
A  Chinese  statistical  account,"  not  of  recent  date,  of  these  counUiea 
places  under  the  governor-general  at  Ele  twelve  civil  and  forty  to  fifty 
military  officers,  amongst  whom  were  thirty  che-wei  (imperial  guards) 
and  3,600  Mautchou  soldiers,  besides  irregular  troops  under  128  offi- 
cers, distributed  throughout  the  country.  We  find  by  the  Peking  ga> 
zette,"  that  the  troops  at  Ele  were  increased  in  1831,  after  the  rebel- 
lion, to  6,700  men,  to  which  the  governor  requested  an  accession  of 
two  hundred  muskets,  but  was  refused. 

There  are  thirty  eight  military  posts  on  the  road  from  the  great 
wall  to  Oroumtchi,"  with  relays  of  horses  for  carrying  expresses,  &,c., 
which  were  found  insufficient  during  the  war,  and  a  request  was  made 
to  the  emperor  to  increase  the  number  both  of  men  and  horses.  The 
usual  journey,  is  said"  to  exceed  five  months,  but  an  express  may  be 
sent  in  thirty-five  days,  and  even  in  fifteen  or  twenty  days  on  a  great 
emergency.  Oortungs  or  stages  where  there  are  relays  of  horses  are 
erected  every  eightor  ten  miles,  and  at  each  of  these  stage^s  there  are  piles 
of  wood  which  are  directed  to  be  set  on  fire  on  the  intelligence  of  the  ris- 
ing or  invasion  of  the  Mohammedans,  and  by  these  means  intelligence 
has  been  sent  from  Y^rkand  to  Peking  in  six  days.  The  Peking  ga- 
zette '  states  an  express  to  have  been  received  from  the  seat  of  war 
during  the  rebellion,  Which  traveled  800  k  (about  200  miles)  a  day, 
and  another  perfi>rmed  the  xourney  in  twenty-seven  days.'^  This  last 
fact  is  the  most  probable,  the  point  of  departure  being  Kashgar,  which 
is  given  at  L1925  U  from  Peking,  unless  that  the  communication 
was  made  by  fires. 

The  following  are  given  as  the  relative  distances  of  several  of  the 
places  before  spoken  of,  taking  Y&rkand  generally  as  the  centre ; 
thence  to  Peking,  five  months'  journey  (Burnes);  to  Ele,  forty  marches 
north  (B.);  to  Lad^kh,  the  number  of  actual  marches  is  twenty-eight, 
and  seven  days  are  employed  in  passing  the  mountains  ufKaraKorum 
(B.),  the  distance  is  about  260  miles  (H) ;''  to  Bokhara,  by  the  valley 
of  the  Sirr,  forty-five  days  (B.);  to  Aksoi'i,  twenty  days;  to  Ilami, 
man  Ir  (C^mton  Register.  4th  July,  (831);  to  Kashgar  105  miles 
and  thence  to  Seiiiipdatinsk  foity  days,  about  750  miles  (H.),     The 


1836.  Mlirti  of  yotfrm  Chha.  »» 

number  of  miles  in  a  day's  march  vatiea  from  eight  to  tweiily-five, 
accordiugly  us  the  couutry  is  more  or  less  momitaiuous. 

Neither  the  imtives  nor  the  Chinese  afipeitr  to  have  luiy  general 
name  to  designate  tlie  Mohammedan  colonies.  They  are  called  Kash- 
gar,  Bokhara,  Chinese  Turkentan,  &c.,  by  foreignerB,  none  of 
wliich  aeein  to  be  very  appropriate.  They  have  also  been  called  Jagn* 
tai,  afler  a  eon  of  Genghis  khan,  to  whom  this  country  fell  as  hia  per* 
tioii  after  hia  father's  death,  and  be  included  all  the  eight  Mohamme- 
dan cities,  with  some  of  the  surrounding  countries,  in  one  kingdom. 
It  is  said  to  have  remained  in  this  family,  with  some  interruptions, 
until  conquered  by  the  Eleutha  of  Soungaria  in  ItiBO.  When  Kaldan, 
the  last  khan  of  the  Eleuths  war  "ubdued  by  Kei^iiIuDg,  he  made  Tur- 
kestan tributary  to  the  Chinese,  and  titiaiiy  annexed  it  to  the  Cbiuciie 
colouial  goverument  of  Ele,  in  I7S9. 

There  seems  always,  howes'er,  to  hate  been  a  khan  or  chief  under 
the  name  of  kbojeh,  a  title  of  lionor  implying  sacredncss,  who  had 
Iteen  left  in  the  nominal  government  of  these  countries  on  account  of 
the  respect  which  the  people  bore  towards  him.  It  does  not  appear 
whence  this  family  is  derived,  unless  from  an  account  apjinrently 
translated  from  tlie  Chinese,*"  which  makes  Chin-ko-urh,  one  of  them, 
to  have  been  a  Mantchou  of  the  red  slaudard,  related  to  the  imperiid 
family  of  China,  which  seems  inconsistent  with  his  .Moslem  faith, 
and  also  with  the  subsequent  assertion  that  Ele  was  the  seat  of  his 
ancestors.  He  carried  on  warfare  with  the  Chinese  and  waa  eitlier 
captured  or  inveigled  to  Ele,  where  be  was  detained  until  he  died. 
He  left  two  sons,  Pdlatun  and  Holsechun,  whom  Keenlung  re- 
stored to  authority  over  the  eight  cities:"  they  both  rebelled,  however, 
and  were  driven  from  the  country.  One  of  them  apparently  fled  to 
Budakshaii,"  "  and  waa  put  to  death  by  Ihu  mir  of  that  country,  to 
make  fafor  with  the  Chinese  oi  to  avert  their  displeasure.  The  other 
perished  also;  but  both  left  sons.  Abdallah  (Ohpootoohale  in  Chinese) 
the«oii  of  Pulatun,  "should,"  said  the  present  emperor  '  in  one  of 
his  edictrf,  "have  been  destroyed  also,  but  the  tlien  reigning  emperor 
compassionated  him  on  account  of  his  youth,  and  spared  hb  life, 
commuting  death  to  domestic  slavery  under  great  officers  of  stale. 
During  the  third  year  of  my  reign,"  continues  his  majesty,  "]  li- 
berated him,  in  consequence  of  his  having  lived  long  in  slavery  and 
behaved  quietly,  aud  placed  him  and  his  family  under  the  while 
Mungki'i  standards,  and  gave  him  employment." 

This  edict  was  published  after  the  rebellion  of  Jehangfr  (Changkib- 
uth  in  Chinese),  who  was  grandson  of  Pulatun,  whose  father  appears 
to  h<tve  sought  refuge  with  the  khan  of  Kohan,  where  Jehangir  was 
born  and  seems  chiefly  to  have  lived.  Hoorecroft  speaks'  of  him  as 
residing  under  the  protection  of  Omar,  khan  of  Kokaii  in  19&. 

NoM.  1.  AiiatK  Joorori.  Feb.  1836.  9.  Boroei'  Travel.,  vol.  2,  p.  233.  3. 
JoariMl  of  the  Asiatic  Society, .  Nov.  183&,  p.  599.  i.  Bornei' Traveli,  vol.  8,  p. 
346.  G.  Ibid.  vol.  1.  p.  313.  6.  Ibid.  vol.  S,  p.  494.  7.  Ibid.  p.  496.  6.  Nnu- 
venn  Journal  Asiniiniie,  I^,  p.  144.  9.  Jonmel  of  the  Aiinlic  Snclely,  Aii^.. 
ie34,p.Sr4.  10.  IWd.  Nov.  1835,  p.60J.  II.  Ihid.  Auj.  1834.  12.  Bs.' Tr»v.. 
VOL.   V.   NO.   VI.  "lis 


1   V^nOC^IC 


374  HM/Ualfwr  &««■.  Oct. 

*ol.S,p.lS4.  13.  Ibid.  p.  34a  l-L  CuUm  £f«i«er,  Mmy  Sin,  ia2t).  IS.  Ibid. 
r«b.  iMi,  I83S.  16.  Chw.  Kepoalorr,  to).  4,  p.  56.  17.  Cut  Reg.,  July  4lh, 
1831.  IS.  Ch.  Rep.,  rol,  4,  p.  aw.  19.  Compuioa  lo  the  Aoglo-ChineM  Ka- 
laadw.  90.  H(it»on'iViemofChiiiB,p.76.  31.  Bt'  Tran.,vol8,p.S».  !£ 
Jonra.  of  Ibr  A*.  8oc.,  Dec.,  163&.  33.  Ba*.  IWti.,  *.  2,  p.  899.  84.  L'Amhu'i 
^UMUliou.  36.  Cut.  Res,.  Much  24di,  1831.  86.  Mai.  Obwrver,  Feb.  13lh, 
Iter.  27.  CuL  Sec.,  Aug.  £tb,  lESH.  28.  Ibid,  Dec.  18tb.  1830.  29.  Hum- 
boh'i  Fn^iDenU.  tdting  the  Rinou  mn(  tt  abool  1  of  a  mile.  30  Hal.  Ob- 
«*r*<r,  Jane  5(b,  VSl.  31.  Ibid.  Jan.  SIXh,  1827.  38.  IbJd.  Ap.  SSd,  ItStt. 
33.  Bo^al  Aiitfic  Bockly'i  Tiaiwilliiii.  toL  I,  p^e  S6. 


A«T.  IV.     Hotpitai  for  ttanun:  Jtrst    report  of  the  Britisk  jtHro- 

Hum's  Hoipital  Society  in  Ckina;  toith  tht  gtxerai  nda  of  the 

mititution. 

[It  ifl  with  much  pleasure  that  we  [neaent  lo  our  distant  readera  the  '*  Gnt 

Bepwt  of  tbe  Britiah  Seaman'a  HoapiUl  in  China."    The  report  did  not  reach 

ua  in  time  for  our  last  number ;  we  now  give  it  entire,  excepting'  cmlj  the 

lift  of  aohociiptiona  and  donatiooa.    TheKjiect  ia  woitfay  of  ever;  attention; 

and  we  tmat  it  will  receive  ample  aopport ;  and  we  aboold  rejoice  to  aee 

Ibe  like  lUKial  pioviaion  made  tot  a.  Seaman'a  Ctaapel  in  China.] 

This  Institution  originated  under  the  auspices  of  the  late  lord  Na- 
pier, his  majesty's  chief  superintendent,  soon  after  the  opening  of  the 
British  free  trade  with  China,  and  was  only  abandoned  for  a  time  on 
his  lordship's  being  obliged  to  quit  Canton.  It  was  again  brought  for- 
ward at  the  requisition  of  his  majesty's  superintendents,  addressed  to 
James  Maihenon,  esq.,  who  was  requested  to  convene  a  meeting  of 
British  subjectB  resident  in  Canton,  which  was  held  accordingly  on 
the  23d  of  February,  ]835.  Mr.  Mntheson  opened  the  meeting  hy 
stating  the  necessity  of  the  proposed  establishment,  and  the  means  at 
command  to  defray  the  requisite  expenses,  arising  fVom  the  follnwing 
sources,  viz.:  a  «ura  of  about  91000  already  subscribed;  the  amonnt 
which  captains  and  owners  of  ships  may  be  expected  ta  contribute; 
and  a  sum  equal  to  the  amount  subscribed  by  individuals,  which  his 
majesty's  superintendents  are  authorized  by  act  of  parliament,  and 
have  offered,  lo  pay.  Mr.  Matheson  alsostated  that,  in  order  to  avail 
themselves  of  the  offer  made  by  his  majesty's  superintendents,  it  was 
necessary  lo  adhere  to  the  regulation  pointed  out  in  the  said  act  of 
parliament,  viz.,  "That  any  subscriber  of  ^^  its.  should  have  a  vole 
in  the  selection  of  a  committee  who  were  to  manage  the  concerns  of 
the  hospital." 

Messrs.  Jardine,  Matheson  &.  Co.  were  constituted  treasurers,  and 
the  following  gentlemen  chosen  members  of  a  committee,  to  consider 
the  b«M  mode  of  carrying  into  effect  the  objects  of  the  institution, 
viz.,  W.  Jardine,  ei»\.,  chairman,  R.  Turner,  e.»<i.,  F  Pesidnjee,  esq., 
(.  R,  Reeves,  esq.,  W,  Blenkin,  esq. 


1   V^nOO'^IC 


1836.  Hospital  fur  Seamen.  375 

In  pursuaace  of  their  inatnictions,  the  committee  drew  up  rules  and 
regnlationB  for  its  management,  which  were  submitted  lo,  aiid  approv- 
ed of,  by  a  general  meeting  of  subscribers,  hejd  on  the  12th  June, 
1835;  and  also  received  the  sanction  of  his  maiestj's  superintendents. 

The  first  and  principal  object  to  be  accomplished,  appeared  to  Le 
the  establishment,  at  Whampoa,  of  a  vessel  to  receive  from  the  ships 
thefe  such  patients  as  required  medical  aid ;  and  the  attention  of  the 
committee  was  directed  to  the  purchase  of  a  suitable  vessel,  and  a  sum 
of  94000,  placed  at  their  disposal  for  that  purpose.  They  regret  to 
state,  that  hitherto  their  eudeavors  have  proved  ineffectual,  on  account 
of  the  inadequacy  of  their  means  to  procure  a  vessel  of  sufficient  ca- 
pacity.  The  committee  have  now  three  vessels  in  view,  any  one  of 
which  would  answer  the  purpose,  and  they  feel  confident,  that  the  de~ 
ficiency  of  their  means  has  only  to  be  made  public  to  insure  its  re- 
moval by  additional  and  continued  subscriptions.  In  the  interim, 
every  practicable  measure  was  adopted  to  place  medical  assistanca 
at  once  within  the  reach  of  such  vessels  as  were  at  the  time  in  China; 
and  the  services  of  the  assinant  surgeon  to  the  commission  were,  in 
the  most  liberal  manner,  offered  gratuitously  to  the  institution  by  his 
majesty's  superintendents. 

As  the  stations  of  Lintin  and  Kumsing  Moon  were  likely  to  contain 
the  greatest  number  of  vessels  during  the  summer  months,  Mr.  An- 
derson was  stationed  at  whichever  place  they  were  anchored,  and  has 
continued  to  attend  them  from  the  commencement  till  this  time;  while 
Mr.  CoUedge,  the  senior  surgeon  to  the  commission,  afforded  his  as- 
sistance to  all  cases  which  nave  occurred  at  Macao.  At  both  places, 
a  great  ntimber  of  patients  have  come  under  treatment.  Mr.  Colledge 
reports  one  hundred  and  twelve,  during  the  months  of  May,  June, 
and  July,  of  the  present  year;  and  last  season,  as  many  as  seventy- 
two  were  at  one  time  under  Mr.  Anderson's  care. 

The  necessity  for  the  establishment  of  a  hospital  ship  at  Whampoa 
was  deeply  impressed  on  the  minds  of  the  committee,  and  if  a  doubt 
bad  ever  exieted  on  the  subject,  it  would  have  been  entirely  removed 
by  the  following  extract  of  a  letter  from  Mr.  Colledge,  who,  from  his 
long  and  intimate  knowledge  of  the  diseases  prevalent  there,  must  be 
considered  the  best  authority  in  such  case. 

"X  am  not  called  upon  for  any  opinion  by  the  committee,  but 
cannot  pass  over  this  opportunity  of  offering  a  few  remarks.  The 
committee  must  bear  in  mind,  that  almost  all  the  subjects  they  are 
about  to  provide  assistance  for,  are  young  men,  or  men  in  the  prime 
of  life,  just  from  Europe,  full  of  health  and  vigor,  and  that  the  diseases 
they  are  most  prone  to  in  Whampoa  reach,  during  the  months  of  July, 
August,  September,  and  October,  are  of  a  highly  inflammatory  cha- 
racter, requiring,  on  the  part  of  the  medical  practitioner,  prompt, 
decided,  and  energetic  measures;  as  in  many  cases,  an  hour's  loss  of 
time  in  applying  appropriate  means  will  render  the  cures  tedious,  and 
in  some  instances,  perhaps,  place  life  in  imminent  danger ;  whereas  a 
timely  bleeding,  combined  with  other  antiphlogistic  means  will  at 
once  subdue  a  formidable  attack,  and  enable  the  patient  to  return  lo 


jGoot^lc 


•i7(t  Hotpilul  fill-  S-unum.  Oit. 

his  <liiiy  in  nn  many  ilny!>  an  it  wAnld  otherwise  I>c  n'M>kn.  When 
cn^^oK  ouciir  u'liicli  iiavc  paiuied  over  the  first  symptoms  unclieckcd,  I 
shnll,  provided  the  committee  or  surgeons  send  them  to  me,  ilo  my 
best  tor  their  restorntion ;  but  I  would  repeat,  that  an  almost  all  the 
cises  ure  iiiflnmmilory,  no  time  should  be  lost  in  trenlinv  them,  and 
lint  the  distance  between  Whampoa  and  Macao  muNt  prccliKle  my 
seeing  pntienta  nnder  incipient  symptomH." 

The  annexed  list  of  donations  and  aiibscriptions  amounts  to  $9,028: 
which  includes  94510,  contributed  on  behairofthe  British  gOTeni- 
ment  by  his  majosty's  superintendents,  and  will  be  augmented  to  the 
extent  or  any  further  sums  subscribed  by  the  public.  The  expenses 
incurred  amount  to  $539.41,  ieaviug  $8488.59  in  the  hands  of  the 


The  committee  have  only  U>  state  in  conclusion,  that  the  main  ob- 
ject or  the  institution  in  placing  a  hospital  ship  at  Whampoa,  will  be 
carried  into  effect  with  the  least  possible  delay.  As  a  temporary  ar- 
rangement, they  have  obtained  the  services  of  Mr.  Johnstone,  surgeon 
or  the  "  Eftrl  Batcnrras,"  during  her  stay  in  port,  to  visit  sll  vessels 
requiring  medicsl  attendance  at  that  anclMH'age.  Mr.  Anderson  will 
remain  at  LintinorKumsingMoon,and  Mr.  Colledge  will  continue  his 
services  to  any  cases  occurring  at  Macao.  For  the  fiilure  support  of 
the  hospital,  they  rely  upon  the  charitable  feelings  of  the  community  ; 
and  feel  satisfied  that  the  caH  in  wd  of  an  establishment,  which  the 
experience  of  two  seasons  has  shown  to  be  so  much  wanted,  will  not 
be  made  in  vain. 

Canton,  Sep.  23d,  1836.  W.  Bi.enkin. 

Secretary  pro  tern,  to  the  committee. 

General  Rules  for  the  British  Seaman's  Hospital  in  China,  submitt- 
ed by  the  committee  to  a  general  meeting  of  subscribers,  held  on  the 
I2th,  June  1835. 

No.  I.  Every  British  subject  so  far  as  ihe  funds  of  the  institution 
will  permit,  either  iieamen,  or  other  persons  not  being  seamen,  who 
shall  be  considered  by  the  managing  committee  to  be  itrligeiil,  shall 
be  entitled  to  receive  medical  aid  and  relief  ^atii  from  ihe  hospital 
upon  the  following  conditions.  N.  B.  It  is  to  be  understood  that  the 
medical  aid  and  relief  is  to  be  taken  to  include  medical  advice  and 
attention,  medicines,  lodging,  and  hospital  linen  and  clothing. 

No.  2.  Every  British  subject  presenting  himself  as  a  claimant  for 
relief,  shall  be  examined  by  the  surgeon  of  the  institution,  and  if  it 
shall  aMjear  to  him  to  be  necessary  to  receive  the  said  person  at  the 
hospital,  his  name  and  the  date  of  his  entrance  shall  be  duly  entered 
in  a  book,  to  be  called  the  book  of  entries  and  discharges. 

No.  3.  Any  British  subject,  not  being  a  seaman,  who  shall  be  re- 
ceived into  the  hospital,  shall  be  reported  to  the  superintendents,  who 
will  take  orders  to  provide  for  his  sustenance  in  Ihe  hospital,  and  his 
future  disposal  according  to  law,  as  soon  as  he  shall  be  in  a  fit  state 
(o  be  discharged. 

No.  4.  If  the  person  received  by  the  surgeon  shall  belong  to  any 
British  ship  or  vessel,  and  shall  be  presented  for  relief  by  t^e  eom- 


IHiWi.  ftiisjul-i/ fur  S.fimtu.  577 

inuiiikr  nr  vonimniiiliiig  oAic<:r.  tiio  said  coiniiiniiihr  or  ror.in  ndjif; 
oliicsr  hIuII  sign  an  Hcknuwlcil^iiioiit  (ioniiM  ui  liu  jirriviikd)  to  the 
cfTict,  lliat  tlie  exp<^ii!rf!  of  the  patient's  tuir-tniiuiir.c  frmn  tlm  dulc  uiiiit 
tlip  pcriofl  ot'  hilt  diach^r^  nhall  be  delr.iyeil  l)_v  tlie  !>hi[>,  the  said  lute 
to  be  li\ed  St  ii  sum  not  exceeding  fifty  cente  per  diem. 

No.  5.  If  the  periion  claiming  relief  shiili  belong  to  a  iih!|>  oil 
board  of  which  no  surgeon  ahall  be  euiliirked,  :iud  Hhall  not  ho  \iTt:- 
sented  by  the  tMitnmunder  or  coin ui^itii ling  oliioer,  bm  s  iill  C'jmo 
of  Ills  own  accord,  and  if  the  said  coDii».inder  or  coinmaiidiiig  oiHcer 
shall  not  think  fit  to  sign  the  afbreBaid  acknowledgir.cnt,  tlie  itnTgeou 
ofthe  institution  shall  nevertheless,  if  he  see  fit  npoii  medical  ground  f, 
receive  the  patient  for  treatment,  reporting  the  whole  circnii:stince  to 
the  managing  committee  witliout  delay. 

N.>.  G.  The  consignee  of  any  ship  or  vessel,  belonj^ing  to  which 
any  persons  shall  be  receiving  treatment  in  the  boepita],  who  siinll  uot 
be  sufRcieiitly  recovered  to  be  discharged  at  the  periotl  of  her  depiir- 
ture,  shall  be  applied  to  fi>r  his  engagement,  on  bielialf ofthe  captuin 
or  owners  ofthe  Baid  ship  or  vessel,  to  reimbnrse  the  institution  Sm- 
the  expense  incurred  for  the  continued  support  and  sustenance  of 
such  patient,  nntii  finally  discharged  from  the  hospital ;  when  if  no 
ship  ofTers,  his  case  shall  be  reported  to  his  majesty's  superintend.--nts. 

No.  7.  If  the  managing  committee  shall  nit  be  able  to  protect  Ihe 
interests  of  the  institution  by  causing  the  required  acknowledgment 
to  be  signed,  the  matter  is  to  be  reported  to  the  superintendents,  in 
order  that  such  further  atepa  may  be  taken  as  the  urgency  ofthe  case 
shall  seem  to  require. 

No.  6.  The  officers  and  seamen  belonging  to  foreign  ships  or 
vessels  who  may  need  medical  care  and  relief,  and  who  are  presented 
by  the  commanders  or  commanding  officers  of  their  shipa,  shall  be 
entitled  to  the  same  relief  as  British  subjects,  upon  condition  that  an 
engagement  (or  the  payment  of  seventy-five  cents  per  diem  be  enter- 
ed into  by  the  commanders  and  consignees,  for  the  charge  ofthe  pa- 
tient's sustenance  until  discharged  from  the  hospital. 

No.  9.  If  the  hospital  shall  st  any  time  bie  fiill  and  sickness  is 
increasing,  the  surgeon  of  the  inatitution  shall  report  the  circum- 
stance tn  the  managing  committee  who  shall  have  autbtH-ity,  if  thestate 
of  the  fitnds  permit,  to  hire  the  whole  or  part  of  any  ship  lying  at 
Whampoa  as  a  temporary  additional  lodging,  and  adequate  arrange- 
ments shall  be  made  for  placing  the  whole  or  any  portion  of  the  said 
ship  at  the  complete  disposal  ofthe  medical  officer. 

No.  10.  The  surgeon  is  to  be  considered  the  chief  executive  officer 
ofthe  institution,  and  all  persons  under  his  care  are  to  be  called  upon 
to  respect  and  obey  him  in  that  capacity,  as  in  that  ofthe  medical 
adviser ;  but  all  regulations  for  the  internal  management  of  the  hospi- 
tal are  to  receive  the  sanction  ofthe  managing  committee  before  they 
are  permanently  established. 

No.  11.  All  indentsof  stores,  medicines, &c., are  to  be  submitted 
to  the  president  of  the  managing  committee  and  receive  his  sanction 
before  they  can  be  acted  upon. 


;.  V^nOC^IC 


278  Armenian  Apothegms.  Oct. 


No.  13.  A  monthly  stiitement  of  patients  receiTed  and  discharged 
in  to  be  forwarded  to  the  president. 

No.  i-i.  Any  Chinese  indigent  persons  soliciting  medical  aid, 
shall  be  relieved  as  far  as  the  funds  of  the  establishment  permit, 
gratif. 

No.  14.  It  is  recommended  that  the  hospital  should  be  visited  at 
least  once  in  every  quarter  by  a  member  of  the  managing  council  or 


(Signed. J  William  Jardine,  chairman,  Richard  Turner,  Framjee 
Pestonjee,  John  R.  Reeves,  William  Blenkin,  secretary. 

Sanctioned  and  approved,  (Signed.)  George  Best  Robinson,  chief 
superintendent,  CharlBrEliiot,  seeond  superintendent,  A.  R.  John- 
ston, third  super iatendeot,  Edward  Elmalie,  secretary  and  treasurer. 


Art.  V.  Amtenitm  Apotlugms;  glory;  Mope;  failk;  truth;  fahe- 
hood;  caprice;  Sfc.  Continued  from  volume  fourth,  page  437. 
By  Otto  Stanislaus  de  M. 
The  slighting  of  glory  is  the  most  glorious  act  of  a  hero.*  To  hope 
that  all  our  hopes  will  be  realized  is  the  most  invigorating  of  all  hopes '. 
to  hope  becatise  some  hopes  have  deceived  us  is  weakness :  and  to 
entertain,  like  Sebastiaaists  and  Demetrisls,  chimerical  hopes  is  to 
act  like  a  madman. 

The  prosperity  and  happiness  of  man  in  this  world,  notwithstanding 
his  helplessness  and  cyipar.ently  fbrlom  condition,  plainly  indicate  the 
existence  of  an  Almighty  protecting  power,  to  believe  in  which  faith 
is  as  necessary  as  reason. 

When  truth  offends,  it  is  civility  to  Ue,  then  a  Ite  undergoes  a  trans- 
mutation, and  is  termed  a  petite  flattery  :  such  is  the  caprice  of  man, 
that  even  a  sin  is  (committed  with  a  plausible  excuse.  He  who  will 
not  ape  the  little  fooleries  of  the  world,  will  by  the  world  be  called 
a  foot.  But  where  is  the  evil  of  being  laughed  at  by  taughing- 
gtocksT  Have  not  civility  and  disregard,  praise  and  censure,  pas- 
quinades, philippics,  panegyricks,  and  tirades,  their  different  weights 
according  to  the  different  quarters  they  come  from  ? 

The  ancients  have  gone  to  one  extreme,  and  some  of  the  moderns 

•  Translated  from  Ihe  French ;  vide  Dictionaire  Univenel  Hislorique,  Critique, 
et  Bil>lioerB|il]I^iie  for  (lie  nrtinle  {JAHixtRAaHKL.  whose  anying  is  the  above  ;  he 
was  nn  Armeninn  geneni  of  jrreM  renown  iii  tlie  IO(h  century;  hp  look  by  storm 
theforlreu  of  Mansslciert  before  ihsl  supposed  imprennebie :  he  wnas  scourge 
of  Ihn  Mflhamniedani,  (ind  wbi  nlways  successful  against  them  ;  at  the  head  of 
his  hi)^ -spirited,  and  Eealous  Christian  soldiers  in  every  enf^i^emint,  be  routed 
and  defeated  "  formidable  odds  "  of  the  enemies  of  the  cross. 


1836.  Armaiia*  Apotktgnts.  279 

to  another ;  the  former,  not  satisfied  with  making  their  'Jupiter  and 
others  the  god  of  gods,  have  also  deified  their  heroes,  and  allotted 
them  thrones  in  the  heaveas;  and  the  latter,  not  satisfied  with  attempt- 
ing to  evacuate  the  heavens,  attempt  even  to  represent  that  world 
without  a  ruler,  consequent!;,  in  a  state  of  anarchy.  What  strange 
contrarieties  I  What  impartial  man,  in  his  senses,  will  not  with  the  ut- 
most urgent  precaution  steer  in  the  middle  to  avoid  the  two  extremeaT 

One  man  exerting  the  powers  of  the  mind,  abd  another  of  the  body, 
are  like  two  machines  working  on  two  diflerent  principles,  the  results 
of  which  tend  to  the  general  good;  but  the  selfish  is  a  xero  in  nature: 
he  may  as  well  encloee  himself  in  a  vacuum,  or  entomb  himself  in  the 
womb  of  a  solitary  mountain,  as  to  be  excluded  from  the  connecting 
links  of  the  chain  of  the  human  family.  He  who  fears  that  heavy  rains 
may  quench,  and  strong  winds  may  put  out  the  fire  of  the  burning  son, 
is  not  half  BO  credulous  an  ignoramus,  as  he  who  believes  that  ti>e  re- 
gular order  and  symmetry  of  the  universe  is  directed  by  chance  j  which 
if  rightly  understood  is  itself  but  disorder  and  confiision,  ordained  by 
the  ALL  wisK  only  to  work  out  certain  ends  in  his  mystic  disposal  of 
creation. 

The  caprice  of  men  has  affixed  the  venerable  appellation  of  philo- 
sc^hers  to  individuals  of  sects  of  the  most  absurd  tenets — for  in- 
stance, nudity  accompanied  with  i  pretended  practice  of  the  most  un- 
necessary and  rigid  austerities,  sufficed  to  secure  the  name  of  phik>- 
sophers  to  the  Gymnoeophiats,  who  in  reality  were  the  most  absurd 
reaaoners,  the  greatest  hypocrites,  and  the  most  useless  members  of 
society.  Blasphemous  and  subtle  argumentations,  and  impudent  and 
sacrilegious  displays  of  nit,  now  a  days,  among  a  certain  class  of  men, 
enhance  the  literary  merit  of  a  scribler  and  dignify  him  with  the  title 
ofphUoaopher,  who  notwithstanding  his  uselessnees  is  a  dangerous 
member  of  society.  It  is  indeed  a  sad  misfortune  that  some,  hy  at- 
tempting to  reform,  as  if  tired  of  their  task,  play  the  sceptic  and  intro- 
duce into  their  works  a  tissue  of  absurdities,  embellished  with  the  most 
brilliant  and  attractive  literary  decoration.  Who  that  is  not  fortified 
by  faith,  or  not  versed  in  untieing  the  intricate  knots  of  sophistry,  will 
not  be  tiruck,  and  allured  by  the  erudite  works  of  the  atheist,  who  if 
they  had  not  abused  their  transcendent  talents,  could  now  be  compar- 
ed to  stupendous  massive  goldpn  mountains  sustaining  on  their  tower- 
ing summits  the  bright  pharoe  of  reason. 

All  fears  are  destructive  of  hnppineBs;  the  fear  of  becoming  poor  is 
as  afflictive  as  the  fear  of  becoming  poorer;  the  auspicious  fear  of  hav- 
ing been  detected,  causes  greater  uneasiness  than  detection  itself. 

The  reason  of  man  is  so  subject  to  err,  that  there  is  scarcely  one 
great  philosopher,  who  has  not  erred  in  some  of  his  hypotheses  or  theo- 
ries. The  critic  must  expect  to  be  criticized;  and  the  keen  detecter 
of  error,  is  also  apt  to  err;  and  to  err  in  correcting  error  shows  how 
frail  is  man,  and  bow  limited  his  penetration,  and  understanding,  nn 
tidvatitageous  display  of  which  sometimes  secures  to  him  from  his  fel- 
low-creatures the  title  of  dimnt,  and  the  honor  of  an  apotheosis.  It  is 
on  the  retreating  path  of  self-confidence  that  discomfiture  advances. 


1   V^nOC^IC 


AnT.  VI.  Litrriiry  Notices:  1,  Tht  Chinen,  a  geiural  desaiptioK 
of  the  tMjiire  of  China  and  iu  iakabitaitts,  by  J.  t\  Davis,  esq., 
V.  K.  s.,  &.C.;  3.  The  New  Monthly  Magazine;  3.  Tke  Foreign 
Qunrtirli/  Itivirw;  4.  'Fke  Asiatic  Journal;  5.  T/U  JLondom 
LiUrary  Qaxcttt;  (i.  Tkt  Srottisk  Christian  Herald. 
Takin«  it  all  iu  all,  aad  judging  from  a  buty  g]uic«  over  the  letd> 
iiig  topics  of  Mr.  Davis'  oew  work,  we  think  we  shall  not  hav«  to 
"  uat  out  words,"  if  we  pronounce  it  the  beat  account  of  the  Chi- 
nese empire  and  its  inhabitants,  which  haa  ever  appeared  in  the  Ea- 
gliah  language.  In  the  first  place,  it  is  of  very  moderate  dimeiuions, 
being  comprised  in  two  volumes  of  about  450  pages  each.  It  cornea 
forth  also  svith  very  moderate  pretensioua,  not  proinising  in  the  begin- 
uing  what  is  not  giveu  in  the  sequel.  Moreover,  it  is  tnroughout  free 
from  that  extravagance,  so  characteristic  of  most  of  the  works  on 
China  hitherto  given  lo  the  public.  Mr.  Davis  lias  taken  bom 
the  Chinese  that  factitious  cliaracter,  which  most  writers  hate  labored 
hard  to  provide  for  them.  He  haa  not,  indeed,  given  us  all  that  we 
iMped  for  from  his  pen ;  he  has  often  stepped  short  in  a  nairative 
or  discussion,  whera  we  expected  he  would  go  on  to  the  end  of  his 
subject;  he  has  made  some  personal  allusiona  which  ill  befit  the  page 
of  liistory ;  and  in  some  iiiHtunces  he  haa,  we  think,  expressed  opin- 
ions, respecting  the  religion  and  manners  of  the  people,  which  can- 
not be  supported  by  facts,  wlien  the  topics  in  question  are  fully  can- 
vassed. Yet,  these  things  notwithstanding,  the  wcwk  contains  a  great 
smount  of  valuable  information  :  it  is  auch  an  one  as  we  shall  de- 
light to  review,  which  we  intend  to  do  as  soon  aa  we  can  obtain  the 
secimd  md  third  volumes  of  Mr.  Murray's  "China." 

2.  The  Neie  Monthly  Magtmnr,  for  May  1830,  contains  ■  "  eriti- 
cal"  notice  of  the  works  of  Mr.  Davis  and  Mr.  Murray.  The  (pinions 
put  forth  in  it  -litfer  from  those  which  we  have  presumed  to  express; 
but  whether  these  or  those  are  tlie  more  correct,  we  leave  for  the 
reader  to  judge.     The  following  ia  the  notice : 

"  It  is  Eiujcular  that  the  two  works  relative  to  China  should  have 
issued  from  the  press  withie  a  ironth  of  each  other.  "  The  Account 
of  China"  forms  part  of  the  "Elinburgh  Cabinet  Library;"  and  ■■ 
worthy  of  a  series  which  hna  heretofore  mainlaiued  a  very  high  cha- 
racter. The  compilation  is  from  the  pens  of  several  eminent  writers ; 
they  have  jadieieuily  selected  the  more  useful  and  interesting  details 
of  various  travelers,  and  have  produced  a  work,  the  accuracy  of 
which  may  be  relied  on,  upon  all  maicrini  points.  In  value  and  iin- 
portittce,  however,  it  muM  yield  to  thit  nf  Mr.  Divis,  who  h-ai  been 
for  above  twenty  yriara  a  resident  in  tlic  coiintry  he  dexcriltes,  and 
where  ho  held  a  hijfh  nffir.iitt  sitnation  : — to  his  own  prnclicaj  experi- 
cMd:  iu  ull  miiller.s  rfliitiuj:  tu  ll:e  cn)i>irc,  he  has  added  much  froin 


1636.  LUtrary  JVotiett.  SHI 

other  travelen ;  and  hu  supplied  us  with  that  which  we  liare  long 
greatiy  needed  —  a  perfect  picture  of  ita  condition,  its  laws,  ita  cus- 
tomfl,  ita  people,  ita  cities,  and  explained  in  a  manner  the  moat  clear 
and  satisfactorj  the  relatione  which  subsist  between  it  and  England, 
with  the  safest  modes  of  rendering  them  amicable  and  adTantageoua 
to  both." 

3.  The  FortigH  Quarterly  Reviae,  No.  33,  January  1836,  con- 
tains some  "matters-of'fact"  concerning  the  "  antiquarian  reaearches 
in  Egypt."  It  appears  that  now,  dirough  Young,  Champollion,  Wil- 
kinson,  Felix,  and  Klaproth,  we  possess  a  sufficiently  well>ascertain- 
ed  implement  in  the  pkotutic  alphabet  for  interpreting  the  name* 
employed  in  the  Egyptian  inscriptions ;  that  Tattam's  projected  die- 
Uonarj  promises  to  throw  equal  light  on  the  common  or  tUniotit  lan- 
guage (whether  oral  or  written);  while  we  have  made  a  very  exten- 
sive  progress  in  our  knowledge  of  the  symbols  constituting  the  hitro- 
glifphie,  and  still  more  ho,  of  the  /hieratic  or  the  conventional  Ian- 
guage  employed  by  the  priests,  in  which  the  grammatical  forme  of 
speech  appear  to  have  been  expressed  phonetically, — in  other  words, 
by  means  of  the  phonetical  representatives  of  sound.  Moreover,  we 
have  now,  chiefly  by  the  merit  of  Rossellini,  complete  materials  for 
the  history  of  that  magnificent  race 'of  sovereigns,  entitled  "  the  eigh- 
teenth dynasty,"  during  the  reign  of  which,  "  all  the  most  momen- 
tous events  connected  with  the  human  race  appear  to  have  occurred." 
During  this  dynasty,  three  peculiar  classes  of  colonization  took  place 
throughout  the  world ;  by  the  expulsion  of  the  shepherds,  of  the 
Hebrews,  and  of  the  Argive  family.  Railroads  and  steam  engines 
were  "  apparently "  then  in  vogue,  and  we  have  yet  to  recover 
the  artrs  perdita,  known  to  the  Pharaohs  of  the  eighteenth  dynasty. 
All  the  monuments  of  Karnac,  as  well  as  the  stone  of  Abydos,  prove 
the  veracity  of  Manetho,  who  avers  that  a  portion  of  his  hixtory  was 
retrospective,  being  copied  from  that  written  by  Thoth  (Enoch)  before 
the  deluge,  the  other  prospective,  being  a  prophetic  history  of^the  fu- 
ture destinies  of  the  world. 

In  concluding  the  article  before  us,  the  writer  of  it  asks,  who  were 
the  numerous  contemporary  nations,  with  whom  the  kings  of  the  eigh- 
teenth and  succeeding  dynasties  are  r^reaented,  on  the  monuments 
of  Karnac,  as  being  at  war  T  Is  the  proof  that  India  was  among  those 
conquests,  or  the  communication  wkh  it  a  source  of  Egyptian  wealth, 
made  out  by  the  Indian  aiumaJa  and  products  introduced  in  the 
triumphal  processions  1  Was  there  a  double  communication  with  In- 
dia T  One  by  the  thrice  opened  canal  of  the  Pharaoh's  extending 
from  the  neighborlioad  ofCairo  to  the  Red  Sen;  the  other  by  an  arti- 
ficial cnuseway  or  railroad  extending  across  the  desprt  from  Knrnac 
to  Kosseir  ?  "  Are  the  Chinefe  among  the  captives  there  !  Further, 
our  learned  "  Egyptographcr"  says,  "  it  is  well  known  to  every 
scholar  conversant  with  the  Chinese  language,  thnt  the  origii:-tl 
form  of  the  elementary  hieroglyphics  of  the  Chinese  reicembled  the 
Egyptian  symtMls  r  a  moulh,  for  instniice,  was  d>:picted  as  a  mouth 
by  600  turvtd  lines  as  in  Egypt.  But  a  mouth  now  in  China  is  re- 
volt. V.  NO.  VI.  36 

i:.qnr-.    b.V^-.00'^lc 


393  Literarjf  Notices.  OcT. 

presented  by  four  ilraight  lines,  and  all  the  original  imitative  ajmbols 
of  ttiR  Chinese  arc  broken  up  in  the  same  manner  and  for  the  aanM 
purpose.  Tliat  purpose  was  to  classify  the  symbols  in  the  Chinese 
dictionary ;  it  waa  the  only  caursa  left  with  regard  to  a  symbolic 
Ungtiage,  while  the  dictionary  of  an  alphabetii  m  phonetic  language 
naturally  follows  the  order  of  the  alphabet.  The  Chinese  symbols  sre 
arrsngftd  in  ctuasoa  to  the  number  of  tivo  hundred  and  seventeen,  so- 
Gordiiii;  to  the  number  of  straight  strokes  which  they  contain  :  that, 
therefore,  which  we  hnve  tnken  for  our  instance,  originally  consisting 
of  two  curved  lines,  now  coines  under  the  cla»<B  of  four  strokes. 
Much  more  might  be  added  na  to  the  Chinese  mode  of  classifying, 
ill  their  dicttonarica,  the  combined  symbols  of  combined  words.  But 
we  have  said  enough  for  our  purpose.  The  point  at  which  we  aim 
is  to  show  a.  dusideratum.  Had  the  learned  colleges  of  Egypt  a  simi- 
liir  mode  ordaasifying  their  symbols  in  dictionaries  to  that  of  the 
Chinese  V  So  snys  the  reviewer ;  and  we  have  only  to  add,  that  thia 
arrangement  of  the  Chinese  symbols  into  'two  hundred  and  seventeen' 
classes  according  to  the  number  of '  straight  strokes,'  which  they  con- 
lain,  is  new  to  us,  not  being  found  in  any  of  the  native  dictionaris* 
which  have  ever  fallen  in  our  way. 

4.  Tiie  A.iintif  Journal  for  January  183C,  contains  a  notice  of  Mr. 
Hotman's  work,  which,  according  to  the  reviewer,  is  "  in  one  respect, 
that  of  lieiiig  an  account  of  a  voyage  round  the  world  performed  by  a 
bliutl  man,— the  most  extraordinary  book  ever  published."  The  work 
ia  in  four  volumes  and  favorably  noticed.  Among  the  advertisemeuts, 
in  this  number  of  the  Journal  are  two  which  we  quote. 

Firt.  8«ih  ua  (wnn  e  benou  heO  kung.  Mr.  Willinni  HuIidbiiii  rcsnecirurij' 
•iinoimca*,  Ihal  ht  )(lv«*  lesicmi  iii  the  Chlneie  liingiiiije  nn  renmnslile  lemii, 
whlcb  iniiy  b«  iilitnined  of  him  at  Ha.  W  Belfnrd  Mreet  i  or  oC  Mtim.  Allen  tt 
Cii.,  bi>')kMllen  (i>  tho  liuriiimljle  l-^iiil  liiilin  aoinpHnv,  L^Hjnnhiill  (trpRt. 

SKOnA.  Chinese  books  fur  sala  l>y  Wm,  1{.  Al^en  niid  Co..  7,  Lendenhtill 
*(reeL  San  lane  l<ia  liwiiy;  iIir  cclplintlcd  Pictorial  Eiicyclonedia:  63  volume! 
Iarg«  8vo.  In  *ix  CH*ea,  £S&.  Kaiighe  l>se  trPn;  ihe  emperor  Kin^he's  'Diction- 
ary, Sdvolumei,  InllireecBiea,  £J0.  IDs.  Pun  If'ann  l[nn|;miih|  Nalunl  Hljlor* 
ofChtna.  36  volumea  Isr^  8vu.  In  four  aMeil  plales,  £l'i.  Vi*.  Ta  liing  leuh 
|e;  Penal  Code  nf  rhirin,  Si  volumri,  la^e  Svo,  £tj.  Ijs.  Thu  )vork  bni  bean 
InintlHled  by  sir  G.  T.  Slaunlon,  bart.    Ki-a  (inou  Iseuen  Iseili;  a  Colleclion  of 

filecn*  on  education,  monila.  &e.,  32  volume* Bvo„  In  four  cases.  £%.  St.  flitan 
HiH  (seueiii  nSyitninof  (ieomBlry,  &e..  :W  volumra.  larpeSvo.,  in  two  aaH«, 
£i.ii-.  Ban  Vphiiu  yiien  lew;  Hiilriry  iif  Ihe  riac  n>i(t  progrPuoTlho  »ecU  '.f 
Coiirociii^  Biiinm.  mid  Lanu  tme,  3  volumei.  bnnrdi:  mniiy  plalei.  £1.11*.  fld.  . 
San  hwi)  rhe:  a  eetelimted  hialorirni  Novel.  20  volumes.  Svo..  bound  [i>  allk, 
Ai.  Hs.  Shwuy  lioo  chuen;  a  cekbraled  Novel,  10  volumes,  8vo.  bound  fn  ailk, 
£5.  FuRK  fhin  ven  e  ;  n  Novel.  10  vnlumea  Bvo..  hound  in  lilk,  £6.  Fet  lung 
rhmn:  a  Niivel. 'l2  voliinie;.  8vo..  ill  lun  nnaea.  £.'A  3».  Hhou  keiv  chuen,  3 
volumes,  \-imn.  £1.  Is.  .\  Innolatlnn  nf  (hit  novel  has  l)een  puhliJied  hy  J.  F. 
PhvIs.  e«i..iinrierlhe  lillrorFortimiile  Union.  Yiih  keaou  lei  4  volumex  ^vo. 
£1.  K  yinn>.  RfniiTtnl  has  puMiiliod  a  Iraiitlalion  of  Ibis  novel  ttuder  Ih^  title 
ul'  f^t  l>eni  Cousinea. 

The  Dumbers  of  the  Journal  for  April  and  May  last  contain  articles 
on  the  British  relations  with  China.  We  do  not  know  who  are  the 
mnductnrs  of  that  work,  but  we  are  sorry  to  find  them  still  so  much 
in  the  dark  wilh  regard  to  the  alate  of  alTaint  inChitin.  and  particular* 


1   V^nOO'^iC 


IWK.  IJttrmrg  A'W/rM.  -.teS 

1/  nt  Canton.  For  exnmpte,  in  the  uumber  for  April,  tlipy  aver  lliK, 
by  tht  rtiHovai  frviu  China  of  the  honoraiilc  KhhI  India  Ciiinpnnj 
(which  de  fmto  is  yet  but  in  part  removed),  the  Britisli  and  olhcr  Ibr- 
eigii  traders  here  are  placed  in  a  veiy  uncouifortul>le  aixl  helplesH  con- 
dition. Tliitt  asseverntion,  and  some  others  tike  it,  have  been  duly  no- 
ticed in  both  the  llegisler  and  the  Vivss,  and  u'l*  may  pass  by  thein 
tlierclbre  without  furtlier  remark. 

The  number  for  May  contains  some  harsli  remarks  on  the  style  in 
which  Chinese  documents  have  been  iruniiUled,  and  refers  to  those 
which  appeared  during  lord  Napier's  residence  in  Cuutoii.  We  do 
not  approve  of  the  style  in  which  many  translations  of  Chinese  papers 
have  gone  before  the  pulilic;  but  had  the  conductors  of  the  Journal 
been  aware  of  the  circumstances  under  which  tlie  documcnis,  to 
which  they  refer,  were  translated,  they  would  have  spared  their  cen- 
sureH :  if  tlie  style  was  "detestable,"  the  meaning  was  fully  given ; 
and  thoae  translations  were  as  true  to  the  spirit  of  the  originals  aa  the; 
could  have  been,  had  they  been  drawn  out  in  the  most  polished  stylo. 
It  ia  not  so  with  "a  version  in  decent  English"  given  in  the  Journal 
for  March  IB35.  That  "version"  ilifTers  essentially  From  the  letter 
and  spirit  of  the  original.  The  Chinese  are  often,  we  admit,  good 
special  pleaders.  There  was  no  want  of  false  statement  in  govern- 
or Loo's  papers,  and  no  need  of  tlieir  being  made  more  erroneous. 
Our  apology  for  not  denying  the  '  acciiracy  "^  of  that  vermn,  when 
we  alluded  to  it  on  a  former  occasion,  is,  that  we  supposed  no  body 
regarded  it  as  accurate ;  and  surely  no  one,  at  aH  acquainted  u-itli  the 
Chinese,  could  read  it,  "decent English"  thoi^h  i(  was  and  imagine 
his  excellency  pnttii^  forth  such  sentiments  as  he  is  therein  made  to 
utter,  witliDut  being  slrongty  tempted  to  smile :  if  we  treated  it  with 
less  gravity  than  it  merited,  we  beg  pardon  for  bo  doing 

One  thing  moie.  Tlie  Journal  is  itot  correct  in  the  remark  res- 
pecting the  "  auspices  "  under  which  our  work  is  published.  More- 
over, neither  its  proprietors  of  eiUlor  have  any  desire  to  engage  in 
"  controveraiai "  matters.  Our  object  is  not  to  conceal  or  pervert 
the  truth,  but  to  aacertuin  and  divulge  it.  False  and  extravagant  ac- 
counts concerning  ClHna  have  goue  forth  in  sufficient  numbers  to  tho 
world;  they  ought  to  be  corrected;  and  wc  will  endeavor  to  do  so 
whenever'  fit  occasions  offer.  We  wi«h  to  know,  and  to  show  others, 
as  far  as  we  are  able,  the  actual  condition  of  this  connlry  and  its  in- 
habitants, and  (heir  relations  with  other  countries.  This  is  our  ob- 
ject ;  and  w«  Will  eiMleravor  to  keep  ourseKe.*  free  from  the  "  sin  of 
uncharitablenesSr"  while  we  will  use  equal  endeavors  to  b«  faithfiil, 
in  giving  tor  tbc  world  otn-  monthly  Repository.  Whether  the  con- 
ductors of  the  Asiatic  Journaf  in  London,  are  better  qnalified  than  the 
proprietors  of  the  Repository  in  Canton,  to  determine  what  aubjecta 
■hall  be  noticed  in  our  pages,  we  leave  with  our  readers  to  judge. 

S.  Tfu  London  Literary  Gazfttt,  for  Apri  19th,  1E06,  gives  iti 
opinion  respecting  the  British  relations  with  China,  in  the  follow- 
ing language, — a  fair  specimen  of  the  spirit  and  sentiment  which, 
we  think,  ought  ever  to  be  deprecated  :  the  writer  says ; 


;.  V^nOC^IC 


384  Religious  lutelHgenee  Oct. 

"  Accord:ng  to  the  last  accounts  from  CsDlon,  the  second  officer  o( 
the  Fairy  Queen,  having  baeti  despatched  from  her  anchorage  in  % 
sailing-boat,  with  his  letters,  &.c.,  to  that  city,  wu,  under  some  pre- 
tence or  other,  seized  by  the  Chinese  authorities,  his  correspondence 
retained,  and  himself  put  in  chains,  thrown  into  prison,  and  otherwise 
ill-treated.  The  British  superintendents  having  no  influence  with  these 
insolent  oppressors,  the  principal  merchants  could  only  prepue  a  peti- 
tion, pnying  lor  his  release,  which  they  were  permitted  to  leave  at  the 
city  gale  1  What  a  sequel  to  our  review  of  Mr.  Matheson's  pamphlet 
a  fortnight  ago !  The  next  British  petition  should  be  sent  further 
into  Canton,  and  in  the  shape  of  bombs  and  bullets.  We  will  be 
sworn,  tliey  would  be  infinitely  more  efficacious  in  procuring  redress 
and  justice,  and  establishing  the  future  intercourse  on  bssea  more 
suited  to  the  character  of  s  great  and  greatly  insulted  nalioD." 

This  statement  is  incorrect  in  one  point:  (be  officer  was  not 
seized  by  the  Chinese  authorities,  nor  was  he  thrown  into  prison. 
See  our  lost  volume,  page  43ti. 

H.  Tne  Sratthh  Christian  Heraid,  (in  eight  numbers,)  for  March 
anil  A))ril,  I834I,  has  found  its  way  to  China.  In  mstter  and  mannar 
it  is  a  good  work,  and  ma.y  be  read  with  pleasure  and  profit.  We 
are  glad  to  see  that  the  "  religious  and  moral  aspect"  of  China  is 
deemed  worthy  of  consideration  r  and  though  the  "picture"  it  gives 
of  infanticide  is  extravagant,  yet  the  general  tenor  of  the  remarks 
is  quite  correct,  as  is  evinced  by  one  sentence,  which  we  quote. 
"  The  religion  and  mythology  of  the  Chinese,"  says  Hr.  Bonai,  the 
writer  of  the  article  in  question,  "  is  a  dark  and  cheerless  system, 
blending,  with  anomylous  incongruity,  atheism  and  the  lowest  kinds 
of  polytheism.  Their  creed  presents  no  proper  object  of  reverence, 
hope,  confidence,  or  love ;  affords  no  balm  for  the  trouUes  of  the 
mind,  no  support,  under  the  ills  of  life,  no  hope  for  the  future;  their 
highest  prospect  is  annihilation,  or  a  change  by  transmigration  to  the 
body  of  some  other  being  in  creation." 


AmT.  VII.     Rtligious  Intelligence:    arrival  of  jnisiiottariu  in  the 
Indian   Archipelago ;  arrets  to  Tibet  and  China  through  Bur- 
mnk ;    distribution   of  books  among  Chinese,  Cockinchinese,  aitd 
Malaifi,   at  Stngaport. 
RErRNT  letters  from  Batavia  inform  tis  of  the  death,  on  the  0th  of 
August,  of  Mrs.  Lockwood,  tlie  eldest  daughter  of  the  Rer.  Mr.  Med- 
hurst.     "  Death  in  iier  case  had  no  sling ;  it  was  but  the  show  of 
death;  a  gentle  pasnage  from  time,  to  eternity."     By  the  same  let- 
ters we  have  the  pleasing  intelligence  iif  the  arrival  of  seven  Christian 
missionaries ;  some  front  Germany  and  others  from   America :  three 
from  Germany,  arc  to  Join  Mr.  Boinsieiu  and  proceed  to  Borneo ;  (an 


1   V^nOO'^iC 


account,  of  Mt.  B.'k  first  vi»t  to  llie  Daj.ika  will  be  fwiuil  in  our  last 
iiuiiiber ; )  the  others  witli  their  wivos  !ir'  tu  reiiiuiii  for  th.;  (•tnieiiL  at 
BalnviH  or  in  thul  neigh  borliooil.  Soiueiliittj^  of  the  olijc't  t'lcxe  plii- 
lantliiopixts  have  in  viiiw,  uuil  of  the  coutm  tliey  expi^cl  lo  pursue, 
may  be  gathered  fruiii  thn  tliree  following  paragraphn  .vhich  we  ex- 
truct  from  a  letter  of  iiiatruclioiiH  delivered  to  tlieiii,  nt  Netr  York,  on 
the  3Uth  of  last  Mny,  wheu  tiiey  were  iiboiit  to  hid  fireivell  to  tlioir 
friends  and  uative  land  and  lo  eii'bark  tor  the  eaat.  Aftitr  taking  a 
brief  survey  of  tlic  Archipelago,  aiid  of  the  false  religiouii  which  have 
prevailed  there,  tht.-ii  pulroiis  thuii  proceed : 

"  Reinember,  beloved  brethren,  thut  it  is  mind  you  are  going  to  ope- 
rate upon.  You  will  therefore  direct  your  attenllou  to  the  actital  btate 
of  the  mind;  it*  iutelleotual  and  moral  state — in  individuiils  and  com- 
munities. At  the  s^ine  lime,  seek  for  the  causes,  which  are  acting 
upon  it  fbt  good  or  for  evil.  Your  appropriate  aptiere  of  action  ia  not 
lo  be  the  external  and  material,  hut  the  intellectual  and  mornl  world. 
Your  chief  concern  is  to  be  with  thought»  and  feelings.  The  effects 
you  will  seek  to  produce  must  be  wrought  in  mind,  and  the  means  you 
will  employ  must  be  adapted  to  the  end  you  have  in  view.  Above  all 
things  else,  aim  at  a  holy  spiritual  influence.  It  might,  in  the  ultimate 
result,  prove  a  blessing  to  the  iulanders,  merely  to  give  freedom  to 
tbeir  intellectual  powers,  and  to  rouse  those  into  action;  but  your  aim 
will  be  at  a  far  nobler  object ;  not  only  to  wake  up  the  power  of 
thought  whenever  you  can,  but  to  hold  up  the  most  excellent  subjects 
before  the  thinking  power,  and  bring  every  thought  into  subjection  to 
ChrisL  The  deeper  your  insight  into  the  spiritual  condition  of  the 
people,  the  more  you  will  perceive  that  nothing  short  of  the  gospel  can 
prove  an  adequate  remedy  ibr  their  maladies. 

"  The  preaching  of  the  gospel  will  be  the  leading  instrunientality 
in  your  remedial  system  of  means  and  eBbrta.  To  this,  education  and 
the  press  will  be  powerful  auxiliaries.  For  how  shall  a  sufficient  num- 
ber of  preachers  be  secured  for  so  large  a  field  T  Slcll  they  be  sent 
from  our  own  country  T  We  cannot  wait  for  a  full  supply  from  Chrift- 
tendom.  Moreover,  it  may  be  doubted  whether  a  full  supply  from 
Christian  lands  is  desirable;  a.^id  certainly  it  is  unnecesssry.  The 
apostles  did  not  send  Jews  from  Judea,  nor  Christian  ministers  from 
the  church  of  Antioch,  to  take  the  oversight  of  churches  they  planted 
in  Asia  Minor,  Macedonia  and  Greece ;  but  ordained  pastors  in  every 
place  from  among  the  native  converts  themselves.  You  will  not  find 
in  any  of  the  islands  such  schools  as  existed  at  Tarsus,  Alexandria, 
and  Athena.  But  seminaries  of  learning  can  lie  and  must  be  created. 
In  despair  of  procuring  missionaries  enough  at  home,  we  are  using  the 
means,  and  God  is  blessing  them,  for  raii-ing  up  a  native  agency  in 
the  several  departments  of  evangelical  labor.  Jn  addition  to  our  com- 
mon schools  in  all  the  missions,  and  to  our  higher  schools  at  a  number 
of  them,  we  have  eight  colleges  or  seminaries  in  progress  or  in  con- 
templation. On<.  most  flourishing  institution  of  this  kind  is  in  Cey- 
lon ;  another  is  at  the  Sandwich  Islands ;  another  is  in  Constantinople. 
One  has  been  commenced  in  Syria.     A  convention  of  mitsionariei 


1   V^nOC^IC 


■JMJ  Kfliitieut   laUUigtHrr.  On. 

from  tlifTcrent  miMions  ui  the  I^vnut  inei  rc-feitlly  M  Smyrna,  to  de- 
lermiue  iipui)  tlie  vite  of  a  seiiiiiury  Tor  the  (ireeks.  One  will  soon 
be  Mill) I nc need  among  the  Nestnrians  of  Per:<ia;  aud  another  in  the 
Mahralla  cuuiitr};  uiid  one  ou  a  large  scale  at  Singapore.  The  last, 
we  ho|>c,  with  the  smiles  of  lieaveii.  to  m^'.e  a  better  seminary  for  our 
puTpoM,  (hail  any  of  the  boasted  schools  of  antiquity  would  har« 
iieen.  And  as  our  enterprise  advances,  seminaries  must  rise  in  Ja*a, 
Sumatra,  Celelies,  Borneo,  Siam,  in  different  parts  of  China,  and  in 
many  other  countries;  for  in  this  way  only,  can  a  natire  agency  bo 
expected  to  supersede  the  necessity  of  foreign  labor.  Let  these  in- 
stitutions be  founded,  reared,  and  instructed  in  prayer,  and  stand  by 
fiith  in  the  Son  of  God;  and  in  titein  let  our  nstive  agency  be  tho- 
roughly instructed.  We  prefer  quality  to  quantity ;  efficiency  to  num- 
bors;  a  few  ablemeu  tougreuter  number  of  indifferent  laborers.*** 

"  Your  ciTil  relations  will  demand  very  careful  attention.  It  is 
incumbent  on  the  missionary  (o  adopt  the  country  to  urhich  he  goe* 
as  his  own.  This  you  will  do,  for  Christ's  sake.  The  government 
of  the  country,  vvhetlier  Ohrtsliin,  Moslem,  or  Pagan,  will  be  your 
government ;  the  people,  your  people ;  their  interests,  yours.  In  tbia, 
making  no  improper  s.icrifice  of  patriotism,  you  will  only  yield  your- 
selves to  the  influence  of  a  higher  principle  as  denizens  of  Zion. 
The  gospel  and  the  church  of  God  belong  of  right  and  alike  to  all 
nations.  In  Christ  Jesus,  there  is  neither  Jew  nor  Greek,  barbarian, 
Scythian,  bond  nor  free,  but  all  are  one  in  him. — The  committer, 
however,  roust  caution  you  to  avoid  forming  connections  with  the  go- 
vernment of  the  country  in  which  you  shall  become  established.  As 
far  as  possible,  shun  official  intercourse  with  it,  except  when  demand- 
ed by  your  safety,  or  required  by  the  laws.  Do  not  aim  to  attract  the 
attention  of  the  government.  But  if  brought  before  kings  and  rulers 
lor  the  gospel's  sake,  declare  plainly  your  object  and  manner  of  life, 
without  disguise  or  subterfuge.  What  the  Holy  Ghost  will  give  you 
in  that  hour  to  Miy,  will  be  the  truth,  and  nothing  but  the  truth,  both 

2.  Acceu  to  Tibtt  and  China  through  Buraiak,  is  thus  portray- 
ed by  a  member  of  the  Burman  mission,  on  a  tour  up  the  Iriiw&df : 

"  Visited  Meaday,  a  cimsiderpble  village  six  miles  above  Ummera- 
poora.  This  is  a  Chinese  mart.  Large  caravans  come  in  from  the 
province  of  Vumraii  during  the  cold  season,  and  exchange  their  goods 
for  the  productions  of  this  country.  I  had  an  apportunity  of  seeing 
(he  Chinese  as  (hey  are  in  their  own  country.  Their  drees  is  intend- 
ed to  shield  them  against  cold,  and  in  this  they  resemble  the  Shans, 
as  well  as  in  thErir  general  features,  except  that  the  Chinese  are  a 
size  larger,  and  are  inclined  to  be  portly,  like  the  Germans.  They 
are  more  negligent  in  their  dress  and  filthy  in  their  persons  than  the 
Burmans.  TIm  most  prominent  trait  in  the  expression  of  the  counte- 
nance is  dulneas,  combined  with  self-satisfaction.  They  have  nothing 
of  that  lofty,  consequential  air,  that  marks  so  prominently  the  Burman 
character,  and  yet  they  appear  to  be  equally  proud  and  self-satisfied. 
1  feund  many  Chinese  able  to  apeak  Burman,  though  no  one  that 

i:.q™-b.V^-.00'^IC 


lean.  Religious  ttttfUige«rf.  ;M7 

■poke  AiMiitly.  As  near  u  (  could  lenrn,  their  fpoken  Uiigunge  U 
entirely  different  from  thai  spoken  st  Cauluri  and  the  eastern  provin- 
ces, though  their  written  language  is  the  same  throughittie  whole  em- 
pire. I  endeuTored  to  ascertain  what  intercourse  they  had  with  lur- 
rounding  nationi,  particularly  Tibet;  and  I  found  s  coosiderahle 
trade  was  carried  on  with  Lasaa,  the  capital  of  the  TibetaoB,  but  was 
not  able  to  learn  any  thins  more.  The  distance  to  some  of  the  nearest 
towns  in  China  is  not,  prooably,  more  than  two  hundred  miles,  as  a 
caravan  makes  the  journey  in  twelve  days.  Bomau,  tlie  most  north- 
ern city  of  Burmah,  is  said  to  be  but  two  or  three  days'  journey 
from  Yunnnn. 

"  It  will  be  a  day  of  triumph  to  the  church  of  God,  when  her  sons 
shall  be  permitted  to  make  their  way  up  the  Irrawaddy  into  Tibet  and 
China,  and  there  proclaim  the  redemption  of  Chriiil.  Prayerful  de- 
pendence on  the  promises  of  God,  will  no  doubt  be  succeeded  with 
permission  to  occMipy  those  hitherto  inaccessible  countries.  As  the  door 
IB  now  open  in  Burmah  for  preaching  and  printing  the  word  of  life, 
it  is  quite  ccrtniu  if  we  will  only  occupy  Ava  fsithfully  a  few  years, 
we  shall  be  permitted  to  plant  a  branch  of  the  mission  in  Bomau, 
and  then  we  nre  on  the  borders  of  China  and  Tibet.  Let  a  press  be 
put  in  opprntion  in  Ava,  as  the  most  effectual  means  of  enlightening 
the  minds,  and  securing  the  confidence,  of  goreriimental  men;  and  at 
the  same  time  let  the  gospel  be  preached  faithfully  lo  all  classes  of 
people.  Let  one  missionary  be  placed  in  Ava  or  Ummerapoora;  learn- 
III!.'  the  Chinese  language,  and  also  two  of  our  best  Burnian  a.ssistants 
be  directed  to  travel  incessantly  between  Ava  and  Bomau,  preaching 
llic  gospel,  and  disiributing  tracts.  All  this  is  practicable  and  vastly 
desirable ;  and  when  we  consider  the  end  to  be  obtained,  we  ought 
lo  bo  willitig  to  risk  ease,  and  heahh,  and  even  life  itself.  These  re- 
gions that  have  never  been  trodden  by  the  messengers  of  peace,  might 
•oun  lilt  their  hands  to  God." 

;!.  The  distribution  of  Christian  tracts  and  other  vsejvl  books, 
among  the  Chinese,  Cucliinchinese,  Malays,  ^c.,  who  either  visit,  or 
rebi.lu  in,  the  European  settlements  at  the  straits  of  Malacca,  is  de- 
serving of  every  po»^ible  encouragement.  Like  all  works  of  charity, 
*' it  ia  twice  blessed;"  lor  while  it  serves  to  disabuse  and  elevate  the 
character  of  Enrwpcans  in  the  eyes  of  the  natives,  it  accomplishes 
that  hii^her  and  nobler  object  nf  putting  within  their  reach  a  fund  of 
knowledge,  which  when  rightly  improved  is  profitable  alike  for  the  life 
that  now  is  and  fur  that  which  is  to  come.  We  should  rejoice  to  see 
every  fimily,  in  whjch  there  are  any  members  who  can  read,  through- 
out all  the  Archipelago,  and  also  every  junk  that  visits  those  islands, 
supplied  not  only  with  a  complete  copy  of  the  Scriptures,  but  with 
good  assortinentM  of  Christian  tracts  and  other  useful  iKtoks.  Against 
projuir  efforts  tr>  effect  this,  there  are  no  objections ;  while  a  thousand 
CO nsidi nations  mefi  lo  the  5)>eody  execution  of  measures  requisite  to 
accornplifh  w>  desirable  an  ol-jecl.  A  brief  extract  from  a  mnini- 
scripi  jo;irnal  before  ns  will  show  how  such  book*  are  received : 


1   V^nOC^IC 


2!W  JiiHtnal  of  Ofinfmitei. 

"  Siiigftpore  April  7l)i,  began  Ofcai y  vuiits  to  the  harbor.     Aa 

Mr.  A.  wislwil  lu  gu  with  mv  to  tlie  M:ilay  prahiia  from  Borneo,  i  took 
only  a  tow  Cliinese  books.  While  we  were  conversing  with  the  Ma- 
laya, xniiic  Cliinese,  who  were  trading  with  them,  naked  ibr  books :  I 
gave  them  a  few  and  told  the:u  Ihey  mi^lit  have  one  or  two  ruore ; 
but  1  tuund  afterwards  that  they  lind  liu]t>G(I  themselfea  to  about  one 
hair  of  all  I  had  with  me.  *  *  *  Oti  the  IHlh,  the  last  junks  we  t wiled 
were  from  CocUinchinn,  wliere  the  language  is  entirely  different  fnxn 
the  Chinene ;  but  the  people  can  reail  the  Chinese  language,  though 
we  could  converse  with  them  wily  by  Higns  and  by  poiuting  to  certain 
posiageii  in  the  books." 


Art.  VIII.     Journal  of  Orfurrrnets.     Papen  respecting  the  trade 

in  opium  and  tea;  skipping  at   Whainpoa;   seamen  in  CaiUon; 

the  brig  Ftdrg;  imperial  envoys ;  military  reviews:  fires  and  firf 

engines. 

PancLAMATiuKS,  edicts,  manifeitoei,  Ac,  have  heeii  the  order  of  the  day  during 

the  muiilh.    Uii  ■  jreucdiiiK  jM^je  vce  have  given  the  Kciiort  of  the  chief  nrovln- 

cHil  nnltiurilies  reg|)ecting  llie  iiniHirtnlinn  oro|iiiiin:  i(  ceems  prohabis,  judgin|; 

fruin  all  tlml  ive  ctin  learn,  thai  Itie  ((iipslion  whether  it  ihail  or  ihnll  not  lie  ititrn- 

duced  is  undergoing  a  Ihurouili   revision,   end  new  and  strange  inqniriM  ara 

onfoot  >>olli  heie  and  at  Pekitig.     Wlinl  will  be  the  result  of  Ihem,  we  will  not 

Early  in  the  mnnlh,  "on  a  locky  dny,"  Ihern  came  out  from  the  merchants 
«r  Puhkeen,  who  trade  in  Ilia  Eloliea  (W<iu-e)  teas,  a  manifesto— ilKtin^  that 
the/  must  liav«  three  tenths  of  the  itipulHtad  value  of  their  teas  paid  within  five 
days  after  the  contracts  are  made,  and  the  remainder  witlijn  ihe  current  year, 
excepting  three  truths,  which  must  alto  he  liqiiiilated  on  or  bi-fore  the  second  day 
of  the  second  month  In  Ihe  year  ensuing:  if  any  ana  of  their  number  feiJa 
to  comply  with  these  oone"  "  "  '    '  "    "-"-  ■  ^  ■■'  ' -' 

merchant),  who  bny  of  tin 
furnkhed  ivith  miiitirs  of  ni 

The  hoppo  hns  Insiied  an  edict  forliidding  the  ships  at  Wbampoa  to  remaiD 
below  their  usuh)  anchomije;  and  another,  forbidding  seamen  to  go  on  sliora 
whnn  pa^iiag  up  or  ilnwn  the  river,  or  to  rimm  far  from  the  factories  in  Cnnlon. 

The  fate  nf  the  brig  Fairy,  caiitain  McKay,  remains  in  suapenie :  a  vesnl 
has  been  dinpalched  to  senrch  for  her  i:rew,  « ith  orders  to  proceed,  If  necrsiiary, 
to  the  governor  at  Fuhchow  foo.' 

The  two  Imperial  envoys,  mentioned  in  our  ImI  nnmber,  are  bnnriy  eipected 
at  Canton:  four  subordinate*,  we  hear,  have  been  dispatched  hither  frum  iV 
king  to  watch  the  conduct  of  their  superiors. 

Governor  TAng  returned  on  the  vM  Instant,  from  reviewinj^  the  military  in 
tome  nf  the  neighboring  departments  nrihepmvinee.  It  i*  rapni-ted  that  while 
at  the  Bi^nic.  exercising  the  liwlps  tn  the  forts,  a  number  of  his  rvew  pieces  of 
cannon  burst,  and  canted  the  death  of  tevernl  of  those  who  were  workiag  them. 

Three  or  four  fires  have  ocL-urrdd  in  Ihe  city  durin)t  the  month;  these,  together 
with  tlie  return  of  the  north  winrts.  have  drawn  foHh  a  long  teries  of  admonitory 
edicts,  warning  tliK  gieople  to  guard  HEai"*'  ■>■*  out-break in;t  of  Irns. 

in  a  late  number  uf  the  Cnninu  Court  Cinnlnr.  the  arrival  of  an  officinl  agent 
from  Hivinan.  is  announced;  he  baa  cnine  hilher  lu  {irocure  lire-engines  for  that 
|ir»vinca. 


„Gooi^lc 


CHINESE  REPOSITORY. 


Vol.  v.— Novembee,  1836.— No.  7. 


Art.  I.  Temperance:  the  term  defined;  remarks  on  the  nature 
and  effects  of  distilUd  and  fermented  Hguors  ;  vtith  ttatementt 
reipecting  the  extent  of  intemperance,  and  the  progress  of  reform, 
in  eariout  parti  of  the  world. 
Tempkrance  is  th«  proper  use  of  thing*  beneficitl,  with  ftbatinence 
from  things  hurtful.  Distilled  and  fermented  liquors,  always  contain- 
ing more  oi  less  poison,  as  is  evident  both  from  their  effects  and  from 
chemical  analysis,  have  been  adjudged  by  the  concurrent  testimony 
of  many,  in  almost  etery  age  and  nation,  to  be  hurtful.  Indeed,  so 
great  and  numerous  are  the  evils  which  result  from  their  use,  that,  in 
the  view  of  thousands  of  learned  and  philanthropic  men,  entire  ab- 
stinence f  om  them,  except  for  medicinal  purposes,  is  not  only  a  mat- 
ter of  expediency  but  of  duty.  By  a  careful  investigation  of  theii 
nature  and  effects  this  position,  it  is  believed,  con  be  made  perfectly 
evident  and  satisfacbM*;  to  every  mind  that  will  contemplate  the 
Bobject  fully  and  ftirly  in  all  its  bearings.  A  passing  fflance  at  it, 
however,  is  all  that  the  limits  and  the  object  of  our  Journal  will 

The  intoxicating  principle,  be  it  remembered,  is  not  the  product 
of  original  creation,  but  the  result  of  a  chemical  process.  It  does 
not  exist  among  any  of  the  living  works  of  God.  It  is  tin  product  of 
human  art,  the  work  of  man's  device.  This  power  of  intoxication, 
or  rather  the  substance  which  produces  it,  is  obtained  only  from 
inanimate  matter  b;  mwmi  fermentation.  In  this  way  a  new  sub- 
stance is  formed,  containing  i;).04  porta  of  hydrogen,  53.17  carbon, 
and  34.79  oxygen,  and  is  a  most  subtle  and  diffusive  poison.  This 
is  alcohol,  and  it  may  be  obtained  from  fermented  liquor  in  three 
ways  :  first,  by  placing  the  liquor  under  a  receiver  and  exhausting  the 
air,  when  the  alcohol,  at  a  temperature  of  about  70  degrees,  will  rise  : 
VOL.  V.  NO.  yi.  37 


jvGoo'^lc 


'3m 


Ttmperaurt. 


Nui 


■econdly,  b}'  meaiia  of  the  8ubftc«tiite  or  sugar  of  lead,  the  mucilxgi- 
uous  parlH  of  the  liquor  inay  be  precipitated  ;  aiid  then  taking  off  tlie 
water  that  remains,  by  the  meitDs  of  the  nubcarbonate  of  polaiwa:  and 
thirdly,  by  the  common  mode  of  distillation.  It  is  a  mistake  to  suppose 
that  there  is  alcohol  in  all  vegetable  substances,  whereas  it  is  only 
formed  by  vinous  fermentation.  According  to  Chinese  historians,  the 
art  of  distillation  was  known  in  this  country  at  a  very  early  period ;  but 
there  is  no  proof  that  alcohol  was  erer  extracted  from  fermented 
liquor,  till  about  eight  or  nine  hundred  years  ago :  this  was  first  doaie 
in  Arabia,  from  whence  the  name,  alcohol,  is  derived. 

The  proportion  of  alcohol  in  distilled  i>nd  feimenled  liquors,  has 
been  ascertained  by  Professor  Brande  as  exhibited  in  the  following 


2.  Rum 53.6e 

3.  Gin 51.60 

4.  Scotch  whiakey  M-32 

5.  Iriih  ditto 53.90 

6.  Liw« 26.47 

Ditto 24.35 

Average 35.41 

7-  KBi<inwii 

Ditto 

Ditto. 


8.  Haraala  . . 


TABLE, 

ilan 18.94 

M.  BuccTlai 

!1.  Sed  Madeira 

Ditto 

ATcrage 20.36 

S.  Caiw  Muichat. 

>3.  CapeHadeiM...2S94 

Ditto 20.50 

Ditio 18.1] 

AveriigB .20.51 

U.  Grape  wine  ..,.18.11 

25.  CHJeHveila I9.2t) 

~-  10 18.10 

L-erage  , 18.85 

25.09  96.  Vldonii 19-25 


.  .26.4(1 


..25.12 

-.26.03 

!6.05 


Port 85.63 

Diuo 24  20 

Ditto 23,71 

Ditto 23,39 

Ditto 22.30 

Ditto 21.40 

Ditto 10.00  31.  Claret 

Average 22.96 


ei.  All>B  Flora 

28.  Miii>ie> 1726 

39.  Wiiite  hrrmirage  17,43 


10.  Madeira 24.42 

DMto. 23.93 

Dittu(Seniial>...31.40 
Ditto 19.24 

Avenige 22.27 

11.  Cnrmnt  wtne. 

12.  Blierrj 19.81 

Ditto 19.83 

Ditto .18.79 

Ditto. 

AveniR 19.17 

IS,  Teneriffe   19.79 

14.  Colare* 19.75 

15.  U«bi7maCliri*t>.I9.70 

16.  C an ■tanlia,w bite  19.75 

17.  Ditto,  red 18.92 

18.  Uilion... 


..17.1 


Ditto 16.32 

Ditto 14.08 

Ditto, 

Average    15.10 

K.  Zanle 1T.05 

:i3.  MnlniKyMadeiraie, 

34.  Limet 15. 

Sheraaa ....15.52 

SyracuM    15.28 

37.  Snulerne    14.22 

Burgundy 16,  ~ 

Ditto 15.23 

Ditto 14.53 

Dillo 11.95 


39.  Hock 


age  . 


..14.57 
..14,37 


Average   12.08 

40.  Nice   -..14.63 

41.  Bamc 13.96 

12-  Tent   13.30 

13.  Chanir»ign(<tilJ).]3,30 
DitIo^gpiiil(liNg).12,lW 

DiIto(r«d) 12.56 

Ditto  (dUlo) 11.30 

Average   12.61 

14.  Red  KeriailBge.. 12.32 

15.  VindeGrave... 13.94 
■>itto 12-80 

Average  13.37 

46.  FrontignBc(Ri- 

veialle) 12.79 

47.  Cote  Rotie 12  3S 

48.  Gooteberry  witte.ll.iM 

49.  Orange  wine — a. 
verage  of  lii 
Mmpiei  made 
by  a  London 
uianufacturer .  11.26 

50.  Tokay 9.88 

51.  Eiderwina 8.79 

52.  Cider,  bigbeit 
average 9.87 

Ditto,  loHert....  5.21 
Perry,  average  of 
4nmplea  ....  7-26 

54.  Mead.. 7,38 

55.  Ale(Burlon}....  8.88 
Do.  (Edinliurg)..  6.80 
Do,  (Dorcbeiter, 

Euglisli) 6.56 

Average   6.87 

56.  Brown  Slant  .  . .  &B0 

57.  London  Porter 
,"     erage)  ... 

58.  Do.  imall  Beer 
(average)  . 


.  4.20 


The  effects  of  these  liquors  on  the  human  system  iave  been  very 
carefully  obiierved  and  described  by  a  great  number  of  faithful  and 


1   V^nOO'^IC 


ItCHJ.  Ttmptraact  !291 

competent  wituea.tea,  under  almost  every  variety  of  circumiUiicea. 
The  testimony  of  a  few  of  these  we  will  here  introduce. 

yir  Astiey  Cooper  has  stated,  tliat  he  never  suffered  spirits  (o  be  in 
his  house,  considering  tliem  to  be  ecil  spiritt ;  and  if  tlie  poor  could 
see  the  white  livers,  the  dropsies,  and  the  shattered  nervous  systems 
which  he  had  seen,  as  tlie  consequence  of  drinking,  they  would  be 
aware  tiiat  spirits  and  poisoitt  are  synonymous  terms. 

Rush  has  maintaJned  th&t  men  in  all  the  situations  and  pursuits  of 
life  are  better  without  than  with  spiritoua  li<|uors ;  and  that  there  aiu 
not  more  than  one  or  two  cases  in  which  they  can  be  used  without 
essential  injury. 

Franit  has  declared  that  the  use  of  these  U<)uors  ought  to  be  entirely 
dispensed  with,  on  account  of  their  tendency,  even  when  taken  iu 
small  doses,  to  induce  disease,  premature  old  age,  and  death. 

Trotter  has  said  that  of  all  tli  evUs  of  humau  life,  no  cause  of 
disease  has  so  wide  a  range,  or  so  large  a  share,  as  the  use  of  spiri- 
10 us  liquors. 

Kirk  says  that  ardent  spirit  contains  a  narcotic  stimulant,  always 
possessing  alcohol  lu  its  bans.  When  drunk,  this  is  absorbed  luto 
the  blood,  circulates  through  the  lungs,  and  is  exhated  through  the 
numerous  vessels  containing  the  circulating  blood  of  tliese  organs; 
and  not  only  so,  but  the  vessels  of  the  brain  are  Jnaded  with  it.  He 
once  dissected  a  man  who  died  in  a  state  of  intoxication.  The  opo- 
ration  was  performed  a  few  bonrs  after  death.  In  tlte  two  cavities  of 
the  brain,  the  lateral  ventricles,  was  found  the  usual  quantity  of  limpid 
fluid.  "When  we  smelled  it,"  continues  the  Dr.,  "the  odor  of  the 
whiskey  was  distinctly  visible  i  and  tvJieit  we  a'pplied  a  candle  to  a 
portion  in  a  npoon,  it  actually  burned  blue — the  I&mbent  blue  flame, 
characteristic  of  the  poison,  pla/iitg  on  the  surface  of  the  spoon,  for 
some  seconds." 

Similar  trstimony  from  titousands  of  witnesses  can  be  adduced,  all 
going  to  show  the  deadly  effects  of  intoxicating  liquor.  The  evi- 
dence on  this  point  is  perfectly  conclusive.  Why  then  is  such  liquor 
used  ?  Because  it  is  a  "  nK»cker."  The  nature  of  alcohol  is  such 
that  Its  first  effect  on  the  human  system  is  ■  quickening  of  action, 
which,  by  a  fundamental  law  of  our  nature,  is  a  source  of  pleasure  ; 
and  this  present  momentary  pleasure,  men  mistake  for  real  good.  It 
also  arouses  the  energies  of  the  system  to  an  inordinate  degree,  which 
men  have  mistaken  for  an  augment  of  real  strength,  though  neces- 
sarily followed  by  a  relapse  with  permanent  injury.  Thus  becaura 
it  gives  present  pleasure  and  sometimes  seems  to  increase  strengtli, 
a  motive  is  hereby  crented  to  use  it.  It  sometimes  also  ieerrni  to 
remove  trouble  and  poveriy ;  and  even  to  increase  riches  and  other 
desirable  things.     Thus  it  is  a  mocker,  and  a  deceiver. 

Hence  we  niny  nndersiand  some  of  the  reasons  which  induce  those, 
whr>  begin  to  use  alcoholic  liquor,  to  continue  the  practice  and  to  in- 
crease ihe  qiiSMtily.  By  the  use  of  this  poison,  the  system  is  over-ex- 
cited a)id  becomes  deranged  ;  and  having  been  over-worked,  without 
any  new  strength  cnmmunicated,  it  isofcmirse  weakened,  and  must 


;.  V^nOO'^IC 


293  Ttmptnmet.  Not. 

therpfiwe  non  flag.  And  u  >  necesMry  consequence,  according  to 
another  fundamental  law,  pain,  languor,  and  ineapreoiible  uneasineM 
■spread  through  the  ejatem ;  and  nature,  aufiering  under  aucb  awful 
abase,  criea  out  for  help.  For  a  man  cannot  thus  irritate  and  exhaust 
his  system,  a.ad  not  afterwarda  feel  uneasiness,  any  raon  than  he 
can  put  bis  hand  into  the  fire  and  not  feel  pain.  Hence  arise  two 
inotives  to  drink ;  namely,  to  regain  past  pleasure,  and  to  remove  pres- 
ent pain.  But  the  system  is  unstrung  and  prostrate,  and  to  restore  it 
a  greater  quantity  ofstimnhnt  is  requisite,  than  was  needed  on  any 
former  occasion.  Hence  the  motive  to  increase  the  quantity.  By 
this  process  the  natural  life  and  strength  of  the  human  ^stem  conti- 
nually diminish,  till  they  ace  whoUy  exhausted,  and  man  sinks  prema- 
turely to  his  grave. 

There  is  another  principle  which  tends  strongly  to  the  same  resulL 
The  more  one  partakes  of  this  m>Mt*traI  pleasure,  which  alcohol 
occasions,  the  less  succeptible  is  he  of  all  those  natural  and  innocent 
pleasures,  which  are  occasioned  by  the  use  of  nourishing  food  and 
drink,  by  the  exercise  of  the  social  afiections,  and  the  discharge  of  the 
various  duties  of  life.  Hence  a  person  under  its  power  becomes  more 
and  more  destitute-  of  all  eDJoyment,  except  that  of  this  mocker, 
alcohol.  For  whike  its  immediatt  ioAuence  becomes  to  him  more  and 
more  his  only  enjoyment,  the  experience  of  its  ultimate  eSects  becomes 
increasingly  the  sum  and  subMsnce-ofall  his  woes.  And  thus,  by 
tl.e  allurement  of  his  sole  pleasure  on  the  one  hand,  and  the  tenors 
of  shame  and  wretcheaness  on  the  other,  the  poor  victim  is  urged 
on  to  death. 

It  is  perfectly  evident,  from,  the  preceding  statements,  that  the  han- 
kering after  alcoholic  liquor  is  an  artificial  taste.  God  never  gave  it; 
nor  is  it  the  fruit  of  obedience  to  him;  on  the  contrary,  it  is  an 
unnatural  appetite,  formed  by  the  lidation  uf  his  laws.  Hence 
another  reason  why  this  course,  like  every  other  wrong  one,  is  down- 
wards ;  and  the  further  a  inan  proceeds  in  it,  the  steeper  it  becomes, 
the  swifter  his  progress,  and  the  more  difficult  his  return :  it  is  the 
way  of  dimberlience,  and  consequently  of  death. 

It  is  worth  while  to  pause  here,  and  bee  how  alcohol  causes  desth. 
It  is  a  mistake  to  suppose  it  fit  for  the  purposes  of  nutrition,  for  it  is 
not  in  the  power  of  the  aiiima)'  economy  to  decompose  it,  and  change 
it  into  blood,  or  flesh,  or  l)oueB,  or  any  thing  else  by  which  the  human 
body  Is  or  can  be  nourished,  strengthened,  and  sapportod.  Alcohol, 
nAer  being  taken  into  the  stomach  and  carried  with  the  blood  through 
the  »hi)lc  system,  is  then,  to  n  certain  extent,  thrown  off  again.  But 
it  is  alcohol  in  every  stage  of  its  march  ;  it  is  alcohol  ill  the  stomach, 
in  the  arteries,  in  the  veins,  heart,  lungs,  brain,  among  all  the  nerves 
and  tissues  and  fibres  of  the  whole  body ;  and  it  is  alcohol,  when,  af- 
ter having  pervaded  and  passed  through  the  whole  system,  it  is  again 
thrown  off.  "Give  it,"  says  an  eloquent  writer,  "give  it  even  to  a  dog, 
and  take  the  blood  from  his  foot  and  distil  it,  and  you  have  alcohd, 
the  same  which  the  dog  drank.  No,  not  that  which  he  drank  f  for  a 
dog  knows  loo  much  to  drink  it;  the  same  which — in  opposition  to  his 

i:.qnr-b.V^-.00'^IC 


ISnO.  Trmprrunrf.  fMt3 

knowledge  ofKooil  and  evil,  or  the  iiitttiiclive  senw  which  (iwl  gave 
liiin,  Riid  drunxenness  hud  not  perverted, — you  forced  upon  bini.  Not 
even  the  senw  ofa  dog  will  permit  him  to  tike  it;  nor  cnn  the  pow- 
erful stomach  of  a  dog  digeat  it.  Much  lesa  can  thai  of  a  man.  Take 
the  blood  from  Ihe  arm,  the  foot,  or  the  head  of  the  mau  who  drinks 
it,  and  distill  thar  blood,  and  you  hare  alcohol."  Not  a  blood-vessel 
however  minute,  not  a  thread  of  the  smallest  nerve  in  the  whole  ani- 
mal machinery,  escapes  its  influence.  It  enters  the  organs  of  the 
nursing  mother,  which  prepare  the  delicate  food  for  her  offspring, 
entailing  death.  It  penetrates,  pervades,  and  hardens  the  brain,  produc- 
ing insanity  and  a  great  variety  of  other  formidable  and  fatal  diseases. 
These  are  some  of  the  ways  in  which  it  leads  to  misery  and  death. 

Moreover,  from  the  fact  that  alcohol  is  no!  beneficial  as  an  article  of 
diet,  it  is  natural  to  suppose  it  must  be  hurtful.  All  the  organs  of 
the  body  have  as  much  labor  to  perform  as  is  couaistent  with  pfrma- 
ntntly  bealthfal  action,  when  they  have  nothing  to  dispose  of  but 
suitable  food  and  drink.  The  Framer  of  our  bodies,  has  evidently 
assigned  to  every  organ  and  every  member  of  the  system  as  much 
work  as  they  can  perform  in  the  proper  disposal  of  suitable  diet,  and 
at  the  aame  time  remain  permanently  healthy,  and  preserve  life  to  the 
greatest  age.  If,  then,  we  withhold  from  them  a  suitable  portion  of 
that  Dourishing  diet  which  they  require,  we  shall  lessen  their  strength ; 
or,  if  we  loaa  them  with  that  which  is  not  nourishing,  and  thus  in- 
crease then-  labor,  we  shall  of  necessity  produce  premature  decay 
and  death.  The  use  of  alcohol  produces  both  these  efTecIs ;  it  les- 
sens the  nourishment,  and  increases  the  labor,  of  the  system.  And 
further,  by  Ihe  use  of  this  poison,  even  the  nourishment  which  tbe 
system  does  receive  is  deteriorated.  Thus  by  a  three-fold  process 
does  it  work  out  death. 

And  what  are  the  effecta  of  alcohol  on  the  morals  of  mankind! 
ARer  twenty  years'  ahservation  judge  Hale  declared,  "that  if  all 
the  murdere,  and  manslaughters,  and  burglaries,  and  robberies,  and 
riots  and  tumults,  with  the  adulteries,  fornications,  and  other  greU 
enormities,  which  had  been  committed  within  that  time,  were  divided 
into  five  parts,  four  of  them  would  be  found  to  have  been  the  result 
of  intemperance."  The  testimony  of  the  honorable  William  Wirt, 
late  attorney  general  of  the  United  States,  is  of  the  like  tenor :  "  I 
have  been,"  says  he,  "  for  more  than  forty  years  a  close  observer  of 
life  and  mannera  in  various  parts  of  the  United  States,  and  I  know 
not  the  evil  that  w'dl  bear  a  moment's  comparison  with  intemperance. 
It  is  no  exaggeration  to  say,  as  has  been  oflen  said,  that  this  single 
cause  has  produced  more  vice,  crime,  poverty,  and  wretchedness  in 
every  form,  domestic  and  social,  than  all  other  ills,  which  scourge  u*, 
combined.  In  truth,  it  is  scarcely  possible  to  meet  with  misery  in  any 
shape,  in  this  country,  which  will  not  be  found  on  examination  to 
have  proceeded,  direc^y  or  indirectly,  from  the  excessive  use  of  ar- 
dent epiritn.  *  *  *  This  deadly  poison  paralyses  the  arm,  the  brain, 
the  heart.  Allthehesi  aflectiona,  all  the  energies  of  the  mind,  wither 
under  its  inflnencp.     The  man  becrtmes  a  maniac,  and  is  locked  up 


;.  V^nOC^IC 


^194  TrmiKnuuf.  Nor. 

ill  a  hospitnl,  or  imbrues  hb  fatuid.-i  in  the  blood  ofliis  wife  aud  chii- 
dreii,  and  ia  Dent  to  tlie  gallows  or  docNn«d  to  the  pentieutiury ;  or,  if 
he  escapes  these  coriMeqiiencM,  he  becouM  a  w&lkiug  pesUtencc  OB 
the  enrth,  miserable  iu  hintself,  and  loatfaaome  (o  all  who  behold  bim. 
How  ufleu  do  wc  see,  loo,  whole  families  cootaminr.ted  bj  the  vicioua 
example  of  the  parents;  husbands  and  wives  aad  danghlers  ano  bobb, 
all  drunkards  and  furies :  satntiintM  wives  marderioE  ttaeir  husbandi; 
at  others,  hu-ibandn  their  wives ;  and  worst  of  oil,  if  worse  can  he  in 
Hiich  a  group  of  horrors,  children  murdering  their  parents.  But  below 
this  grade  of  crime,  how  mneh  is  there  of  unseen  and  untold  misery, 
throughout  our  otherwise  happy  land,  proceeding  irom  thia  fatal  cause 
alone.  I  .tin  persuaded  that  if  we  could  have  a  natisticsl  survey  and 
report  of  the  affairs  of  all  the  unhappy  families  and  individuals,  with 
the  causes  of  their  miseries  uiuexed,  we  should  find  nine  cases  ont 
of  ten,  if  not  a  slill  greatfr  proportion,  resulting  from  the  use  of  ardent 
spirits  alone." 

With  such  appalling  evils  rising  on  every  side  from  the  use  of 
distilled  and  fermented  liquors,  it  is  not  surprising  that  the  fnends 
of  humanity  took  the  alarm,  and  set  thenuelves  about  the  work  of 
refiirm.  As  a  sequel  to  the  foregoing  remarks,  we  will  here  add 
a  few  facts,  showing  the  presetit  state  of  reform  in  different  parta 
of  the  worlil. 

The  people  of  the  United  States  of  Anterica  were  the  first,  ao  far 
88  we  have  been  able  to  ascertain,  to  enlist  in  the  systematic  work  of 
reform.  Voluntary  associations,  traveling  agents,  and  the  wide  Gir> 
cuUlion  of  printed  documents,  have  been  the  chief  means  hitherto 
employed  in  this  ardoous  and  benevolent  enterprise.  It  baa  ever 
been  a  capital  object,  with  ihoae  who  have  taken  the  lead  in  these 
measures,  to  exhibit  the  evils  of  using  alcoholic  liquor  on  the  one 
hand,  and  the  benefits  of  total  abstinence  on  the  other.  The  first 
temperance  society,  established  on  the  principle  of  entire  abstinence, 
in  the  United  States  was  farmed  at  Moreau,  in  the  county  of  Sara- 
toga, New  York,  July  25th,  180S.  Doctor  B.  J.  Clark  first  suggested 
the  plan.  The  American  Temperance  Society  was  formed  in  Boston, 
on  the  10th  of  January  1826;  of  this  society  the  honorable  Marcus 
Morton  was  the  first  president.  Not  long  ago,  it  was  estimalxd  that 
the  use  of  fermented  liquors,  in  the  United  States,  caused  a  direct 
and  an  indirect  expense  to  the  people  of  9120,000,000  annually  ;  fill- 
ed thi^  poor-houses  with  150,000  paupers ;  the  jails  and  penitentiaries 
iviih  95,000  criminals  ;  raised  up  an  army  of  300,000  sots  ;  and  Rent 
annually  30,000  of  the  inhabitants  to  a  dishonorable  grave.  Such 
loere,  it  is  believed,  the  facts.  Already,  in  the  work  of  reform,  more 
than  8,000  temperance  societies  are  formed ;  more  than  2,000,000 
persons  have  ceased  to  use  intoxicating  liquors ;  more  than  3,000 
distilleries  have  been  stopped;  more  than  8,000  merchants  have  ceas- 
ed to  traffic  in  ardent  spirits;  more  than  1,200  vessels  are  afloat  in 
which  they  are  not  used;  more  than  10,000  drunkards  have  c«aaed 
to  uw  intoxicating  drink;  and  pauperism,  crime,  sickness,  insanity, 
and  premature  deaths,  have  been  diminished  tn  like  proportion. 


b/Goot^lc 


1836.  TmtpiTtmre.  39S 

The  Brat  European  teiuperaitce  society  wks  established  in  It^X,  by 
the  e&ertiouB  of  U.  W.  Catr  and  others,  at  New  Robs,  in  llie  south  of 
Irelaud ;  and  others  were  soon  formed  in  the  north  of  that  island,  and 
io  Scotland.  Ou  the  3d  of  June,  1034,  J.  S.  Buckingham,  chairman  of 
the  parliamenUury  committee  on  this  subject,  stated  in  the  house  of 
coimnoas  that  abore  400  temperance  societies  had  been  formed  in 
England,  aud  an  equal  number  in  Scotland.  In  a  letter  dated  Shet 
field,  Jaauarj  1st,  1835,  the  same  gentleman  says,  "  The  cause  of 
temperance  has  advanced  more  rapidly  in  Britain,  within  the  last 
year,  than  in  any  ten  years  preceding.  The  number  of  societies  has 
nearly  doubled,  and  the  number  of  members  increased  in  a  still  great- 
er proportion.  Above  all,  the  two  extremes  of  society,  the  very  rich 
and  the  very  poor,  have  been  brought  to  think  very  anxiously  on  the 
subject,  though  until  lately,  it  has  occupied  the  attention  of  the  mid- 
dle classes  only." 

In  the  north  of  Europe  the  subject  of  temperance  has  been  nobly 
espoused.  The  crown  prince  of  Sweden  not  long  ago,  presided  at 
a  temperance  meeting  held  in  his  capital ;  openly  declared  himself 
the  patron  of  temperance  societies ;  and  issued  a  proclamation,  call- 
ing the  attention  of  all  classes  of  his  people  to  this  subject.  A  docu- 
ment, entitled,  "  Temperance  and  Political  Economy,  discussed  with 
reference  to  Sweden,"  was  prepared  in  216  closely  printed  octavo 
pages ;  aud  addressed  to  the  representatives  of  that  nation.  The 
author  of  this  document  stated  that  they  had,  in  a  population  of  about 
3,000,000,  no  less  than  170,000  distilteiies  :  and  consume  annually 
60,104,570  canns  (45,076,437  gallons)  of  distilled  liquor ;  at  an  ex- 
pense to  the  conauniers  of  62,177,636  rix  dollars.  "  This  quantity  and 
ihb  value,"  says  the  writer,  "  passes  annually  down  Swedish  throats, 
of  a  drink  of  which  the  lirst  physicians  and  physiologists  of  all  coun- 
tries declare  that  it  contains  not  a  single  particle  of  nutritious  sub- 
stance." According  to  more  recent  accounts  from  Sweden  the  cause 
of  refitri';!  continues  to  prosper  ;  aud  it  has  begun  to  excite  attention, 
and  to  lead  on  Io  action,  in  Denmark  and  Finland.  From  the  tatter 
country,  a  gentleman  thus  writes,  "The  effects  of  drinking  brandy 
are  horrible  ;  and  not  only  wiili  the  vulgar,  but  also  with  the  people 
of  rank;  and  not  with  hearers  only,  but  even  with  priests."  From 
Russia  a  gentleman  writes,  that  the  publications  on  the  subject  of 
temperance  have  already  been  translated  into  three  languages,  the 
Rus!>,  the  Esthonian,  and  the  Finnish ;  and  that  they  are  circulated 
through  that  vast  empire,  even  to  the  borders  of  Persia  and  China. 

In  Africa  on  the  north  and  south,  in  India,  in  Burmah,  in  Penang, 
in  New  Holland,  and  in  some  of  the  islands  of  the  Pacific,  this  subject 
is  gaining  many  friends  and  able  advocates.  From  Burmah  one 
writes;  "every  man,  woman,  and  child  should  wage  unceasing  war 
with  ail  intoxicating  drink.  •  •  "  Let  every  one  who  loves  sobriety, 
honesty,  or  virtue,  peace  at  home,  or  peace  abroad,  a  clear  conscience 
in  life,  or  consolation  in  death,  come  out  openly  on  the  side  of  total 
abstinence.  This  is  the  only  wise  or  safe  course."  Says  a  writer, 
in  the  Calcutta  Christian  Observer  for  last  May, '  wc  do  not  view  the 


1   V^nOC^IC 


39(i  Tai^efmrr.  Nov. 

tempeTBiice  qiitmlion  u  one  purely  rel)f(iouB :  t)ie  evils  whicli  iiilem- 
peranctt  generates  are  of  ■  phyaical  oature,  and  ore  oppooed  to  the 
public  heaJtIi  oiid  inorala.  lu  its  train  we  itee  murder,  theft,  aUniler, 
hatred,  treachery ;  in  a  word,  every  distreio.' 

Lieutenant  Bums,  when  travdlliw  through  the  deMri  of  the  Turk- 
niuus  to  Bokhara,  iu  the  summer  of  1833,  incidentally  remarked,  "  I 
found  that  abstinence  from  wine  and  spirits  proved  rather  salutary 
than  otherwise;  and  I  doubt  if  we  could  have  undergone  the  vicisai- 
tudea  of  climate,  bad  we  used  such  stimuia&ts."  Stilt  moie  recently, 
in  a  public  address  at  Liverpool,  the  chairman  of  ihe  parllauientary 
committee,  mentioned  above,  said,  "  He  had  passed  through  Egypt,  and 
Falestisp,  and  Mesopotamia  and  Arabia;  and  afterwards  settled  in 
India,  where  he  lived  six  years ;  in  the  course  of  these  journeys,  he 
passed  twice  to  India,  and  back  again  by  land ;  and  traveled  not  less 
than  30,000  miles :  he  visited  the  cities  of  Cairo,  Damascus,  Aleppo, 
Ispahan,  &c.,  and  in  his  toura,  bad  seen,  it  was  su[^x)«ed,  more  than 
3,000,000  peo]rie.  Of  course  he.had  bad  a  very  extensive  opportunity 
to  witness  the  different  habits  of  men ;  and  be  bad  never  kuown  them 
to  be  in  ouy  respect,  benefited  by  the  use  of  ationg  drink.  Nor  had 
he  ever  known  any  people  who  had  adopted  the  use  of  it,  among 
whom  it  had  not  b^n,  in  proportion  to  that  use,  detrimental." 

Here  we  close,  lor  the  present,  our  citation  of  testimonies  on  this 
momentous  question.  They  might  be  multiplied  to  any  extent ;  but 
those  already  adduced  clearly  prove  two  things;  that  wherever  intoxi- 
cating liquors  have  been  used  aa  a  drink  they  have  been  injurious; 
and  so  palpably  so  that,  wherever  the  whole  truth  in  regard  to  their 
nature  and  effects  has  been  duly  conaidered,  great  numbers  of  intel- 
ligent, enterprising,  and  reflecting  men,  have  come  out  voluntarily 
and  declared  themselves  the  advocates  of  entire  abstinence,  and 
supported  their  principles  by  their  practice. 

NaU.  It  wai  our  inlentiun.  when  we  coiamenced  Ibit  flrtEcle,  Id  give 
■iimB  acuount  ofdialillcriei  and  the  uie  of  aleobolie  drink  atnonethe  ChiiieM; 
tint  the  informBtion  cnllected  on  Ihia  lubject  mait  be  poatponeiT  Tbe  woriu 
oil  nbicli  we  hHTe  chiefly  depended,  in  writing  ibe  iireceding  pages,  are  the  va- 
riiim  publicHlloni  of  the  English  and  American  Tempemnce  Soclelips,  end  tbo 
i|ieech  of  Hr.  Buckiiiebain  delivered  in  Ihc  bouse  of  Eonmoni.  We  liave  fre- 
quently cjiioted  verbalim  witbout  tbe  rormallliea  of  double  commai;  but  are  not 
•ware,  however,  of  having  advanced  anj  tentlmenli  or  ilatements,  for  wbicli  ws 
nre  not  willing  to  be  held  responsible.  We  have  long  avowed  ourselves  Ibe 
friends  of  lenipFraiLce  ;  but  we  frankly  confess  that  brfore  the  preaenl  re-investi- 
gnlion  of  Ihe  siLlyect.  we  never  underilood,  as  we  now  do,  how  the  use  of  dlililled 


r  small,  cannot  but  be 


ider  all  urdinnry  circumslancei.  wbelher  taken  To  large 
ot  but  be  injurious  to  the  buioBn  tya\tm. 


„Gooi^lc 


KtMOrkt  M  the  Opitm  Trade  wifA  CUm. 


Abt.  II.  RtmarJci  m  tlu  «pttM  trade  mth  China:  to  which  it 
pr^xed  a  prefaee  hy  archdeacon  DeaUry:  dated,  Calcutta, 
Avgvtt  llth,  1836.  Vtmo.  pp.  21.  Printed-at  the  Church  mu- 
■ion  press,  Hission  Row. 

iThii  punplilfll  cune  to  buid  while  we  were  wrlllsglliepracedlngulielB, 
we  Introdacs  It  h«re  u  kindred  to  thatt  and  Ibough  evldantl;  daitgned  for 
the  people  end  gOTernment  of  Brtllth  Indim,  it  idb;  not  be  deemed  onwoRhy  of 
eoiulderatlon  by  tboM  wbo  reiide  in  tbia  country,  nor  bj  any  wbo  are  iBlereitad 
tn  Iti  welfare,  ^e  trade  In  opium  ii  of  *ncb  magnitude,  and  ita  om  k>  eitsnilva, 
tbat  neither  the  one  or  tbe  other  can  be  viewed  with  indiSareace.  While  three 
clanea — the  arowen,  the  trafficker*,  and  the  coniumen — are  alike  concerned  in 
the  Inde,  iti  ^mediate  evilt  fall  cbiefljron  the  laller  clau.  With  reipect  to  the 
•altlvelion  and  Iraffie,  the  morality  i*  to  ba  determined  by  a  fair  eiaminaliod  of 
Iheaa  eTlli,  the  nature  end  extent  of  which  kr«  to  be  aacertalned  by  an  appeal  to 
fact!.  Bnt  iltaaled  a*  we  are,  it  it  not  eai;  to  collect,  el  once,  auch  an  array  of 
fact!  a*  ii  Diually  requiiite  in  luch  cu«  to  iwfiy  public  opinion.    If  there  are 

Seat  evil*  connected  with  luis  irade,  u  the  writer  of  the  "  Aemarki"  afflrmi, 
oee  who  will  cone  forward  with  evidence  that  aball  Mrve  to  remove  or  chech 
theae  evlli,  wtll  prove  Ihnmaalrm  pnblic  benefectoia.  On  ihia  nbiect,  and  all 
other*  of  ■  kindred  nature,  it  ia  IM  boaoden  dulj  (if  we  rightly  ^ud|ie)  of  the 

treu  to  ipeak  boldly.  Impreiwd  with  this  view  of  tbr  iiubject,  il  will  be  our 
u[nbU  endeavor,  a*  there  I*  opportunity,  to  make  known  the  true  itate  of  (he 
M*e.  In  rurtfaeranoe  of  thii  deiigo,  we  now  lubmil  (o  our  reader*  (he  entire 
ptinphlet,  retaining  Ihe  arobdeacon'*  "  Prefeca"  In  ill  proper  place.] 

The  Rawing  remarks  on  the  opium  tiade  were  sent  anouymooaly.  The 
author  ia  entireTy  unknown  to  me.  He  wished  me  to  make  whatarer  nee  of 
them  I  dxN^^  proper,  his  own  diject  bmug  aimply  to  aerre  the  intererts  of 
bia  Mkw-creotnrea  both  in  a  tempmal  Siud  rmraal  point  of  view.  Tiw  sub- 
ject of  the  opium  trade,  I  coofeea,  is  entinilj  new  to  ma ;  but  the  eviia  aa  set 
forth  m  Ihe  ■remarks'  are  so  palpable  arid  so  obviously  destnictive  of  the 
happiness  of  m&nkind,  that  at  present  1  feel  1  cannot  better  subserve  the 
writer's  wishes  and  the  object  he  has  in  TJew,  than  by  publishing  his  own 
simple  and  forcible  obBervations  just  as  they  have  come  to  hand,  with  scarce- 
Ij  a  Tobal  alteiBtioa.  In  mentioiiing  the  subject  to  a  friend  who  is  well 
«<ran  of  the  evils  which  are  enoaed,  he  efaaerred,  thatif  "l  fhltaa  strrat^^ 
aa  I  should  neoesMiily  do,  if  1  Ind  •MnapuUiei^nni  den,  or 'hell,' ••  it 
might  appn^triateljr  ha  lenued,  1  should  requite  tto  other  induMment  to  aid 

: .-VI y  ^  forward  the  writer's  object."    *"■ '■—  --  -'^- 

e  may  be  abtJished  or  lessened?' 
□ce,  and  feels  rightly  on  the  8ul;_ 
pose;  let  the  merchants  who  traffic  m  thia  'man-destroying merchandize,' 
think  of  their  responsibility  to  God  end  abandcHi  it ;  let  the  press  which,  when 
a  question  of  this  nature  comes  before  them,  generally  adopts  the  right  side, 
take  it  up  with  becoming  spirit  and  vign':  and^let  the  ministers  of  the  sanc< 
tuar;  auibit  it  coostaotly  aa  one  oi  tlie  abominaliixis  for  which  the  land 
mouroeth.  T.  Dbaltkv, 

CalaUla,  AugiM  llfA,  1836.  An:luieacon. 

Tbb  following  brief  observation!)  are  thrown  together  with  a  view 
rather  to  excite  attention  to  a  very  important  aubject.  than  with  any 
idea  of  exhausting  it:  more  in  the  hope  of  awakening  men's  doubts 
>■  to  the  morality  of  eDgaging  id  this  trade,  than  of  settling  these 
doubts  by  ndducing  at  once  afl  procurable  evidence  of  iu  immorality. 
roL.  V.  NO.  VI.  % 

i:.q™-b;V^-.00'^lc 


Breiy  posnble  wav  to  forward  the  writer's  object."    The  questiiHi  is,  'bow 
I  evils  of  this  trade  may  be  abtJished  or  lessened?'     Let  every  in 
I  ability  or  influence,  and  feels  rightly  on  the  subject,  use  it  for  I 


296  Remaiki  on  Ue  Ojiium   TratU  with  CMmm.  MoV. 

It  is  not  by  one  effort,  or  by  twenty,  that  truth  cm  prevail  with  men 
wheu  their  Bell-interest,  love  of  gaio,  or  otiier  base  pa.ssions,  oppose. 
The  priaciple,  nun  vi  icd  sape  cardendo,  is  never  more  apparent  thai* 
in  caaes  of  this  nature.  The  writer,  therefore,  has  no  other  hop«  at 
preBeut  than  of  uwakeuing  some  attention  to  a  point  too  long  nc^ect- 
eil ;  and  ahaJl  not  be  iurprized,  though  he  will  feel  grieved,  if  even  in 
thin  hope  he  be  disappointed.  When  powerful  patronage,  general 
example,  rooted  custom,  and  the  love  of  lucre,  are  all  arrayed  together 
in  the  cause  of  vice,  the  battle  of  truth  against  such  a  host  must  be  a 
long  and  arduous  combat.  Even  when  the  champions  of  truth  are 
both  able  and  willing,  how  long  may  they  be  unsuccessful  in  their 
ultenipt  tu  obtain  so  much  as  a  patient  hearing!  Their  argument, 
if  at  length  listened  to,  may  be  wilfully  diatorte J,  however  sound ; 
may  be  ridiculed,  however  unanawerable.  Upon  abstract  sub^ta, 
most  men  will  not  reason  at  ail.  Of  those  who  do  reason  al  times, 
how  few  are  always  able  to  reason  correctly  !  Of  those  few  who  are 
ablo  to  reason  correctly,  how  many  fail  to  do  so  because  of  secret 
biases,  prejudices,  and  partialities  1  Of  those  who  both  can,  and  wUt, 
reason  correctly,  in  spile  of  prejudice  and  bias,  bow  small  indeed  the 
number!  And  yet  it  is  with  them,  and  with  them  only,  that  the  truth 
dwells.  And  when  this  handful  of  truth-lovers  is  winnowed  from  the 
mass,  how  long,  oh  how  long  may  it  be  before  their  moral  influence 
can  affect  the  judgment  of  the  rest,  or  win  even  a  numerical  majority! 
The  efforts  of  truth's  champions  also  may  very  often  prove  ill-timed 
or  misplaced,  and  display  more  zeal  than  discretion :  the  most  elo- 
quent ai-guinents  may  often  fall  worse  than  lifeless  by  resembling 
dominie  Keichmann's  pnlhetic  but  premature  appeal  to  his  little  scho- 
lar's feelings  "  as  husbands  and  fathers." 

AIns!  indeed  then  for  truth,  on  whatever  ground  she  fight,  if  the 
failures  of  her  advocates  against  such  difficulties  as  these,  should 
prevent  her  own  final  victory.  But  they  cannot ;  these  failures  may 
retard  her  success,  but  only  make  her  owq  sober  triumph  more  glo- 
rious, when,  goddess-like,  she  descends  into  the  arena  of  man's 
conscience.  The  positive  certainty  tlial  truth  is  superior  to  error, 
and  must  sooner  or  later  overcome  it,  animates  tlie  weakest  in  her 
cau^i;.  And  it  is  with  (his  confidence  alone,  and  not  relying  on  his 
own  strength,  that  the  writer  of  these  few  pages  would  now  attempt 
to  awaken  general  attention  to  a  subject  really  of  prodigious  impor- 
tance, and  of  an  interest  intensely  painful.  It  is  a  subject  whicli  he 
believes  has  never  met  with  any  thing  at  all  like  the  consideration 
due  to  it  upon  every  ground — socini,  moral,  political.  He  is  not 
aware  that  the  question,  i^'  t/te  iipiuin  Irnde  moral  or  immoral?  han 
ever  been  put  so  ncriouKly  as  il  ought,  befiire  the  (^vernmenl  and  com- 
mercial communities  of  India  cngngnd  in  it.  Whatever  feeble  dou1>tv 
may  have  bcou  entertained  by  w>mn  mindR,  whatever  decided  objec- 
tions may  have  been  felt  and  expresned  by  a  few  others,  there  is  no 
appearance  of  any  nuitahle  etBirf  havinc  pv^r  Iippu  mnde.  or  ever 
proposed,  in  ordrr  to  bring  these  C(iii!<cieiitinii?  dniilits  to  a  ^neral 
Linue ;  or  to  maintain  and  hold  up  these  ohjeclionx  lo  univerHsl  exaiii- 

l)j„,rB   l^nOOglC 


1S3G.  Remarki  M  the  Opmm   Tradt  wUk  GUm.  iUII 

|>le,  if  thejp  be  juM  uid  true.  But  ibe  ina|;nftude  of  tiie  Kubj»;i-,t 
dninauda  theM  efibits.  And  if  a  *erj  few  renwrkB,  purpomj;  brief, 
(he  miffht  almost  Hy  purpooely  incoDcliiBivfl/ for  be  Mould  fiio  Mituti* 
late  diHctiMioii  by  a  ahuw  of  weakness,  ratfaer  than  be  fled  from  and 
left  cxinifueror  of  an  ingloriouB  field,  to  which  the  enemy  would  return, 
as  aoon  as  he  moved  off,)  if  these  brief  olmervations  but  prompt  one 
inquiry,  awaken  one  wispir.ioii  of  guilt,  excite  oik  efibrt  on  the  pan 
of  the  able  and  the  henerolent,  to  trace  to  its  very  sourre  a  torrent  of 
evil  of  which  the  worst  desolatioRe  of  war  or  of  fanitile,  are,  he  Terily 
Itelieven,  but  feeble  in  comparison :  if  such  ma^  be  Uie  resutl  of  tliese 
pages,  the  writer  will  feel  thrice-blessed  in  bis  bmnbfe  endenvor  to 


lo  good. 
He  WW 


He  would  first  notice  briefly  the  fects.  Which  are  snfiiciently  well- 
knowu  but  too  often  ibrgolten,  is  lo  the  effects  of  opium  nn  the  minds 
and  bodies  of  those  wlio  indulge  in  it.  And  he  will  then  examine 
the  simple  questions  arising  ftoiu  this  view,  Hwf  fttr  a  sum  in  heattA 
M  juitifitd  in  uainf  ofn'tmi  as  a  ttimidaat  ?  and.  If  hr.  br  not  jusiiji' 
til  in  using  it  hinurif,  kaie  far  Ac  eam  be  juxtified  in  coiUhbvting  to, 
mtd  eneowraging,  its  use  Ay  others  J 

I.  Theefiectsoft^imnoftlhehiHnaR  frame.  The  intoxicalinji pro- 
perty, or  rather  properties,  of  opium,  difier  in  their  nature  from  tlie 
intoxicating  property  of  alcohol.  In  some  rCHpecta,  the  eflecLs  of  the 
intoxication  are  also  different.  They  both  agree  however  in  (hi;*, 
that  they  both  stimulate  the  nervous  system  to  an  unnaiurxl  degree, 
and  are  only  At  for  use  when  such  ■  state  of  bodily  illnetw  already 
exists,  as  to  make  a  stimnlus  of  (hh  itatnre  subservient  to  the  restora- 
tion of  other  vital  fmctions  disw^ered.  They  both  agree  in  this, 
that  the  pleasurable  sense  of  excitement  attending  their  indulgence,  is 
tbllowed  by  a  relaxation  of  the  system  and  an  undue  depression  of 
both  the  bodily  and  mental  powers,  when  the  excitement  is  over. 
They  both  agree  in  this,  as  a  consequence,  that  the  oftener  they  are 
indulged  for  the  sake  of  this  pleast^rable  sense  of  excitement,  the 
greater  must  be  the  quantity  used,  in  order  to  keep  up  thai  same  de- 
gree of  excitement ;  so  that  if  once  the  appetite  is  formed,  coMtmdly 
ineretaing  indulgenre  is  necessary  and  almost  inevitable;  and  not 
only  so,  but  is  yielded  to  nncotiseiously  of  this  increase.  The  craving 
of  the  appetite  is  insAneibly  the  man's  standard  for  estimating  what 
he  can  (as  he  supposes)  satbly  indulge  in.  They  both  agree  in  this, 
that  they  disorder  the  digestive  organs,  prsdispose  to  most  other  dis- 
eases, and  materially  shorten  the  term  of  life.  They  both  agree  in 
this,  that  they  stupify  and  derange  the  intellectual  powers,  and  that 
habitually;  for  the  seasons  of  depression  are  quite  as  far  below  healthy 
mental  vigor,  as  thone  of  alternate  excitement  are  beyond.  And  on 
the  final  stages  of  mental  suffering  to  which  both  lead,  one  in  fain  lo 
draw  the  veil:  fiction  can  paint  nothing  of  horror  half  so  horrible. 
They  both  agree  in  this,  that  they  utterly  cormpt  the  moral  sense, 
give  to  gmnn  appetite  the  reinsof  reason,  deprave  and  brutalize  (he 
heart,  sliot  up  all  the  avenues  to  (Miiiscience,  and  make  their  victim 
tlie  easy  prey  to  every  temptation  that  presents  itself. 


1   V^nOC^IC 


900  Rmarks  m  tht  Opium  Trtuk  with  Cftuui.  Nor. 

Tbera  U  but  one  point  of  difference,  between  th«  intoxicatkn  of 
ardent  Bpirita  and  that  of  opium,  deserving  of  particular  attention  here. 
And  that  is  the  tenfidd  force  with  which  every  argument  against  the 
former  applies  to  the  latter.  There  is  no  tlaver;  on  earth  to  name 
with  the  bondage  into  which  t^ium  cauls  its  rictim.  There  is  scarce 
\y  one  known  instance  of  escape  from  its  toils,  when  once  thej 
have  fairly  enveloped  a  man.  We  need  not  appeal  to  the  highly- 
wrought  narratives  of  p>erBonal  experience  on  the  subject,  which  have 
of  late  years  come  before  the  public  :  they  rather  invite  distrust  than 
otherwise,  by  the  exaggeration  of  their  poetical  style.  But  the  fact  is 
far  loo  notorious  to  De  <)uestioned  for  one  moment,  that  there  is  in 
opium,  once  indulged,  a  fatal  fascination,  which  needs  almost  saper- 
fauman  powers  of  seltdenial,  and  also  edacity  for  the  endurance  of 
pain,  to  overcome. 

The  operation  of  opium  is  on  this  account  more  deadly,  by  many 
degrees,  than  its  less  tyrannous  rival.  In  other  respects,  above  men- 
tioned,  there  is  genersJly  a  more  rapid,  and  a  more  permanent,  influ- 
ence exerted  by  opium  than  by  ardent  spirits ;  an  influence  so  directly 
inimical  to  all  human  haj^iness  whatever,  that  if  the  fact  were  not 
before  our  eyes,  we  might  well  doubt  the  cunning  of  the  arch-fiend 
himself,  lo  recommeud  to  one  eon  of  Adam  the  use  of  such  an  instnt- 
ment  of  selfnlestruction. 

n.  If  this  sketch  be  at  all  correct,  it  may  almost  seem  unnecessary 
to  ask,  as  proposed,  "  Ho«  far  a  man  in  health  is  justified  in  using 
opium  as  a  stimulant?" 

The  question  however  is  not  useless ;  for  some  pec^le  may  say, 
"  True ;  there  is  a  risk,  in  smoking  opium,  that  the  indulgence  may 
become  habitual ;  but  there  are  frequent  instances  where  this  risk  is 
escaped,  where  men  have  only  occasionally  indulged,  but  hare  never 
become  such  regular  smokers  as  to  bring  on  any  of  those  fatal  effects 
mentioned." 

Before  considering  this  argument  of  "  my  learned  friends  opposite," 
we  must  first  understand,  since  ne  are  about  to  discuss  a  questioii 
of  morale,  what  is  the  standard  e(  right  and  wrong  which  we  both 
acknowledge.  If  we  appeal  to  different  laws,  we  may  difier  from 
each  other,  yet  each  be  right  in  his  own  eyes.  If  you  appeal  lo  the 
law  of  general  custom,  1  will  allow  that  it  fully  sanctions  the  opium 
trade.  The  British  Indian  goverunient  promotes  and  encourages  the 
trade ;  the  mercantile  community  at  large  engages  in  it ;  not  a  voice 
is  heard  raised  against  it,  (except  "  a  faint  and  hesitating"  whisper 
at  times,  as  to  the  sin  oi  smuggling,  on  which  al^  governments  have 
a  kindred  sensibility  ,)  and  if  general  opinion  and  custom  are  to  de- 
termine the  right  and  the  wrong  of  the  thing,  I  must  at  once  confese 
the  judgment  is  given  in  favor  of  the  traffic.  But  I  do  not  acknow- 
ledge this  tribunal  in  a  case  of  morals.  The  only  true  and  safe 
judgment,  is  lo  be  obtained  from  the  source  whence  we  obtain  all  our 
knowledge  of  duty,  personal  or  social — the  Word  of  God.  If  we  be 
both  professed  Christians,  this  is  tiie  only  standard  that  will  tati^y 
us,  because  toe  bu»  it,  and  it  alone,  to  be  absotutely  infallible ;  and 


189a,  Rtmarks  m  tke  Opium  Tradt  with  Omta.  301 

b«  it  well  remembered  aleo,  UiU  on  potnU  of  mnrals  there  it  no  obacu- 
rity  in  the  Unguue  of  Holji  Writ,  no  powibility  of  niiBinterprettlioD, 
no  opportunitj  whatever  kx  the  catii  aiid  the  sneer  that  often  bring 
down  an  aecuration  of '  warping  Scripture,'  and  '  garbling  quotations 
ftom  it  in  order  to  auit  particular  tiews.'  Thia  fact  must  be  atronglj 
insisted  on  before  we  go  a  step  further.  The  ten  cominandmenta  are 
as  clear  as  the  sun  ;  nor  are  the  manj'  moral  precepts  that  flow  from, 
them,  through  Holy  Writ,  a  whit  less  intelligible.  Nothing,  therefore, 
can  be  more  couolusive  than  the  judgment  which  this  authority  will 
pronounce  on  the  case,  be  that  judgment  favorable  or  unfavorable. 
Let  us  now  boldly  ai^al  to  it. 

We  do  not  expect  the  Bible  to  make  mention  of  opium  and  of  the 
Lintin  amuggling  station,  by  name-  The  sins  of  gambling,  and  of 
suicide,  are  not  condemned  in  the  Bible  by  name  ;  nevertheless  we 
believe  them  to  be  condemned.  The  Bible  condemns  riru*kiniu$f  in 
BO  many  places,  and  in  such  awful  terms,  that  I  presume  it  is  unue- 
oessary  to  quote  the  passages.  You  allow  this;  but  you  reply,  thut 
you  do  not  defend  drunkenness,  far  from  \i\  you  only  plead  tur  thit 
moderate  use  of  opium  which  produces  a  gentle  stimulus  and  no  more. 
Now,  if  there  ever  was  a  rumed  debaucnee,  who  became  eurii  by  a 
coiip>de-main,  who  fell  into  an  irretrie«able  habit  of  int<»icat.on  in  a 
day,  or  by  any  other  process  whatever  than  by  that  which  you  are 
now  defending,  viz.,  the  use  of  a  gentle  stimulus  at  first,  I  might 
listen,  with  some  respect,  to  your  argument  But  when  the  fact  is 
notorious,  that  all  drunkards  have  been  by  this  very  snore  lured  U> 
their  doom;  when  you  are  made  aware,  on  evidence  which  cRnr^ot 
be  gainsayed,  that  it  is  not  only  the  natural,  and  the  probable,  i>ut 
with  opium  the  almost  inevitable  consequence  of  usiug  a  gentle  sti- 
mulus at  first,  to  use  a  very  powerful  stimulus  at  last,  you  roust  y-a- 
don  me  if,  by  all  the  laws  of  logic  and  common  sense,  I  charge  you 
with  the  guilt  of  those  consequences  of  which, you  have  been  distinctly 
forewarned.  But  perh^ts  you  do  not  feel  the  fisrce  of  this  argument. 
Tou  admit  there  i*  a  temptation  in  smoking  a  first  pipe ;  but  you 
think  that  if  you  do  indeed  resist  the  temptation  successfully,  you  are 
not  justly  chargeable  with  breach  of  the  law.  Is  there  then  no  breach 
of  Clod's  law  in  tKUring  into  temptiOion  ?  Are  you  in  the  habit  of 
r^Mating  the  Lord's  prayer,  and  of  saying,  "  Lead  us  not  into  tempta- 
tion, but  deliver  us  from  evil,"  without  meaning  what  you  say  1  If  so, 
and  if  you  can  rise  from  uttering  this  prayer,  and  deliberately  eiUer 
wlo  the  temptation,  which  you  confess  exists  in  the  case  supposed,  are 
Dot  your  prayers  an  impioiu  fare*  ? 

He  who  shuns  not  the  temptation,  invites  the  crime ;  the  crime  is 
tiefl;  and  the  law  of  God  says,  "  Tbou  shalt  not  steal."  Does  not 
the  opium^moker  permit  his  depraved  appetite  to  steal  away  his  rea- 
son, his  health,  his  peace  of  mind,  his  bodily  rest,  his  time,  his  money, 
all  hope  for  thia  life  or  the  next  T  The  crime  ia  murdn- ;  and  the 
law  of  God  says,  "Thou  ahalt  not  kill?"  But  the  opium-smoket  is 
the  most  determined  of  suicides,  for  he  pursues  his  self-destructioii 
(in  spite  of  himself,  I  may  say,  but  that  only  proves  the  fatal  despera^ 


1   V^nOC^IC 


30:3  Remarki  on  the  Opium  Trade  lotfA  China.  Not. 

tion  of  his  cane  more  strongly,)  perhfips  for  nnme  yenrR  together.  Or- 
dinnr;  suicides  effect  their  object  more  ppepdily  ;  but  the  opiiiro-smo> 
ker  ei|ually  succeeds  in  cutting  short  his  days  in  the  land  of  the 
liring.  I  tnight  go  on,  but  I  purpoiiely  abstain.  I  hope  I  have  sug- 
gested enough  at  least  ti>  prove  that  it  is  ?ery  far  from  certain  that 
opinm-smokitig  is  consistent  with  morality.  I  hope  it  may  be  aerioiu^ 
]y  doubted  whether  it  can  harmlessly  be  indulged,  even  in  the  slight- 
est possible  degree.  I  hope  a  suspicion  may  be  awakened  that  all 
use  of  opiam,  except  under  medical  prescription,  is  an  abuse  of  it; 
that  utter  abstinence  from  it,  is  the  only  moderation  ;  and  the  smallest 
indulgence  whatever,  intemperance.  If  such  donbts  be  once  awaken- 
ed, a  conscientioug  mail  will  not  smoke  opium  till  they  are  allayed. 
He  will  examine  the  question  as  one  in  morals ;  and  he  will  not  rest 
untill  he  has  applied  to  the  case  before  him,  all  those  precepts  of 
temperance,  sobriety,  selMenial,  spiritualMnindedness,  love  to  God, 
and  a  regard  for  hia  glory  "  in  all  things,"  patience,  meekness,  iadu» 
try,  cbaniy — which  the  Bible  contains,  and  which,  under  God's  Mess- 
ing, cannot  fail  to  convince  him  that  be  i>,  as  an  opium-smoker,  guLI- 
ly  of  disobedience  to  them  all. 

III.  If  this  be  the  case,  aa  I  must  assume  to  be  now  admitted, 
there  remains  to  consider,  the  question,  //ow  Jar  a  man  i«  Juitified 
tn  amtributing  to,  and  encouraging,  tht  uite  of  opium  fry  9thiTt  t 
One  would  think  that  "  Do  to  others  as  yo«i  would  have  others  do  to 
you,"  and  "  Love  thy  neighbor  as  thyself,"  might  settle  this  question 
easily  enough.  But  strange  to  say,  the  great  majority  of  those  engaged 
in  the  opium  trade,  admit  in  a  measure  the  evils  it  creates,  but  jus- 
tify their  participation  in  the  profits  of  the  commerce,  upon  some  such 
grounds  as  follow ;  "  If  f  don't  trade  others  will ;  so  the  evil  will  be 
the  same,  and  I  may  as  well  profit  by  it  as  my  neighbor.  Really  (he 
continues)  1  pity  the  poor  creatures  who  are  so  bent  on  ruining  them- 
selves ;  but  what  csn  1  do  to  help  them  1  They  nill  have  c^ium  id 
spite  of  every  thing ;  and  all  that  I  can  do  is  to  promote  any  general 
efforts  for  their  moral  enlightenment  which  may  teach  them  the  dan- 
ger of  their  ways :  meanwhile,  it  is  preaching  to  the  winds,  to  attempt 
to  arrest  the  taste  for  opium;  and  so  I  may  as  well  trade  in  it  as  not, 
until  times  are  changed.  But,  indeed,  I  can't  see  that  though  I  do 
sell  them  what  we  both  know  to  be  poison,  I  am  therefore  responsible 
for  their  guilt  or  folly  in  using  it.  I  have  sins  enough  of  my  own  to 
answer  for,  without  bearing  other  ]>eople's.  They  know  what  they 
are  doing  as  well  as  I  do ;  their  very  ^vernment  tells  them  opium  is 
pernicioua;  the  fault  therefore  is  theirs,  not  mine,"  &c.  It  is  only 
in  some  unconnected  remarks  of  this  nature,  that  one  can  meet  or 
lay  hold  of  that  incoherent  train  of  fallacious  excuses  with  which  th« 
Conscience  of  a  man  (very  amiable  and  renpectable  perhaps  an  a 
member  of  society )  flntters  itself,  when  strong  self-interest  warps  the 
judgment.  There  is  nothing  like  argument  in  all  that  is  said,  and 
you  cannot  grapple  with  it  to  overthrow  it.  Cowper's  well-hiiown 
verges,  "  Pity  for  poor  Africans, "  Iwginniiig  (if  I  remember  rightly) 
"  I  own  I  am  shockeil  at  the  purchase  of  slaves," 


ItiyO.  Rrmwh  tfff  the  OpluiH  Trade  with  Ckim.  303 

aiMWcrs  llie  wliole  uf  it  ii)  tlie  only  way  imasiltlc,  i.  e.  by  holding  'tlie 
fullacy  up  iH  it»  iiutivt!  abHunlity,  to  uttni  ridicule.  If  ihe  lliiug  b« 
not  iiclf-obviuii£,  wiiat  languag<:  can  luakf!  it  inore  plain,  that  if  it  lie 
suicidal  to  indulge  in  opium  one's  self,  it  ia  e<iually  niurdtrr  to  give  it 
to  aiiotlier  to  take:  tln»  if  treason  be  n  crime,  the  nmii  who  fumiBhes 
the  nrma  is  a  traitor  aa  well  as  he  wlio  uses  tliem  :  thnt  the  perpoiuat- 
iug,  and  eDCouriging,  and  engogiiig  in  a  tr»de  which  promotes  idle- 
ueaa,  disease,  poverty,  misery,  crime,  madness,  despair,  and  death, 
is  to  be  an  accomplice  with  the  guilty  priiicipde  in  tliat  tremendous 
pursuit, 

But  we  will  reason  closer,  if  you  pteaee.  For  what  purpose  do  you 
bring  or  send  opium  to  China?  Ia  it  with  a  wish  to  sell  it  and  receive 
the  money  in  return  ?  You  answer,  "  Yes.  It  is  my  only  object." 
Are  you  aware  that  there  ia  no  chance  of  attaining  your  object, 
except  by  means  of  the  demand  which  exists  for  t^ium  for  the  pur- 
pose of  smoking,  which  demand  you  gratify,  and  thereby  secure  your 
object?  "  Of  course,  I  know  that  that  demand  exists,  or  I  should  not 
send  my  opium  to  China."  Is  it  your  wish  then  to  gratify  that  de- 
mand, for  without  doing  so,  you  cannot  obtain  returns  for  your  opium  ? 
"  I  am  quite  indift'erent  whether  the  wretched  opium-simoker,  be 
'gratified'  or  not;  I  have  nothing  to  do  with  that;  I  would  rather 
indeed  they  threw  ilie  opium  overboard,  if  they  would  only  pay  me, 
the  same,  tor  I  know  the  drug  doea  them  harm."  You  appear  un- 
willing to  answer  my  question  directly.  Is  it  your  wish  to  sell  your 
opium?  "Yes."  You  cannot  dn  so  hul  for  this  demand,  it  must 
tlierefore  be  your  wish  that  this  demand  should  exist  1  "  Why,  I 
suppose  I  must  allow  thai  it  is."  And  you  will  continue  to  entertain 
this  wish,  and  to  take  pleaxure,  for  the  sake  of  the  gain,  in  gratifying 
this  demand,  altliough  you  are  warned  that  the  smoking  of  opium 
Icadfl  to  all  conceivable  vice  and  misery  ?  "  I  neither  create  that  vice 
aud  misery,  nor  do  I  at  all  desire  it.  I  only  wish  for  my  fair  profit" 
arising  from  it !  You  may  [iot  desire  to  promote  vice  and  misery  for 
tlie  diajxtlical  pleasure  their  very  existence  would  give  you  :  few  men 
are  Mich  demoni'.  Itut  it  seems  nevertheless  quite  certain,  on  your 
own  udmisiionR,  tiiat  thougli  you  do  not  desire  to  promote  crime  and 
wretchodnes.-^  for  their  own  sake  alone,  you  nevertheless  do,  upon  the 
whole,  prefer  that  tliey  should  exist ;  liir  this  their  existence  ia  an 
essential  t^nditiun,  and  indiapeirsable  concomitant,  of  thai  demand 
for  opium  which  you  readily  admit  to  Ite  agreeable  to  you  as  favoring 
the  profitable  sale  of  your  stock.  You  do  not  desire  to  promote  vice 
and  misery  in  themselves  considered,  but  you  actually  preft- r  ihe  in- 
troduction of  both,  rather  than  forego  your  commercial  gains ! 

Ill  ITU-I,  a  man  of  the  name  of  Benjamin  Weald  was  convicted  of 
shouting  a  f^riiier  through  the  head,  having  been  hired  to  do  so  for 
£l5\i.  He  hiid  no  spile  at  the  poor  farnier — never  saw  him  before  in 
his  life — and  rdtlier  pitied  the  man  than  otherwise.  He  would  havn 
preferred  reciMving  the  XloO  without  shooting  Ihe  man  :  but  his  <^ni- 
ployers  told  hiiii  that  was  impossible,  and  for  his  coinpuiictioufl  visit- 
ings  of  cunscicnce,  llicy  ncrc  all  thrown  aw.-iy,  for  the  innn's  life  tlicy 


,   V^nOC^IC 


304  Rtmarh  m  /Ac  Opitm  Trade  mth  CSUno.  Nor. 

would  haTc,  if  not  by  his  hnnd,  bj  some  ooe'i  else.  So  Weild  took 
the  '  commerciBi  gains,'  preferring  oa  the  whole  that  blood  should  be 
shei),  and  by  his  h&nd,  rather  than  these  commercial  gains  to  go 
another.  Was  he,  or  was  he  not,  a  murderer  1  The  most  astoniahiiig 
fallacy  which  the  advocates  of  the  opium  trade  use  aa  a  palliative  to 
(heir  consciences,  is  that  if  they  do  not  trade,  others  will.  The  Court 
of  Directors  use  this  excuse  in  writing  to  the  Bengal  government 
(vkde  extracts  from  India  state  papers  in  the  D.  V.  K.  Almanac  for  1880), 
and  confess,  that  so  repugnant  are  their  feelings  to  the  opium  trade, 
they  would  gladly,  "  in  compassion  to  mankind,"  put  a  total  end  to  the 
consumption  of  opium  if  they  could.  Bui  they  canoot  do  this,  and  aa 
opium  will  be  grown  somewhere  or  other,  and  will  be  largely  consum* 
ed  in  spite  of  all  their  benevolent  wishes,  thej  can  only  do  as  tbey 

I  am  not  going  into  any  examination  of  the  general  p<^itical  ques- 
tion that  seems  here  to  arise.  I  merely  adduce  this  as  an  instance  of 
the  ready  use  which  men  can  moke  of  a  fallacy,  so  gross,  so  palpable, 
so  apparent,  that  it  can  scarcely  be  exposed  more  distinctly  than  it 
exposes  itself  In  a  periodical  publication  now  before  me,  the  fallacy 
is  drawn  out  to  the  full  length  of  its  absurdities,  and  the  general  prin* 
ciple  involved  in  it  is  seen  to  be  this :  *  wherever  there  is  sufficient 
ground  for  believing  that  a  given  injury  will  be  done  to  the  community 
by  somebody  or  other,  it  then  ceases  to  be  a  moral  wrong  for  any  one 
to  inflict  that  injury.'  If  this  be  sound  morality,  whether  personal  or 
political,  judge  ye  I 

I  leave  the  question  here.  I  wish  I  could  utter  one  warning  whi^ 
per  that  could  be  attended  to.  I  wish  that  ministers  of  the  gospel, 
especially  those  at  the  seat  of  government,  would  work  the  problem  out 
for  themselves,  and  having  brought  it  (o  a  point,  would  step  forward 
with  the  boldness  that  becomes  them,  and  drag  down  this  hideous  n»> 
tional  sin  from  the  place  where  she  sits  in  state ;  expose  her  mon 
than  Duessa-like  foulness  and  deformity;  and  warn  all,  high  and  low, 
of  the  guilt  that  attaches  to  every  individual  who  knows  the  law,  "  as 
he  hath  opportunity  to  do  good  unto  all  men,"  aud  yet  directly  diso- 
beys thai  command  by  countenancing  a  trade  which  has  been  more 
instrumental  in  killing  souls  and  bodies  than  any  curse  ever  inflicted 
on  a  people.  We  have  no  such  access  to  China  as  enables  us  to  ren- 
der  a  full  statistical  account  of  the  desolation  ^read  there  by  opium. 
It  would  be  of  comparatively  little  use  if  we  had;  for  at  the  rate  at 
which  the  trade  is  now  advancing,  statistics  are  utterly  distanced  lonjf 
before  they  could  be  properly  compiled.  The  importation  of  opium 
into  China  is  increasing  in  ratio  which  doubles  it  in  nearly  fouryearal 
It  amounted  in  value  last  year  to  not  much  less  than  four  erorts  of 
rvptes  !  [About  $19,230,769.]  Notwithstanding  (he  rapid  prr^rees  in 
the  increasing  supply,  the  demand  more  than  keeps  pace  with  it; 
and  there  is  every  probability,  unless  some  direct  interference  of  Pro- 
vidence mercifully  thwart  (he  natural  course  of  events,  that  both  will 
go  on  increaxing  in  an  increasing  ratio  until  "ruin  stand  aghast"  at 
Its  own  awfiil  doings.    Our  sin  in  growing,  and  encouraging  (b* 

i:.q™-b.V^-.00'^IC 


1836.  Seaou  Hed,  or  Primary  LanoHt.  305 

tnde  in  opium  is,  iadeed,  one  of  the  darkest  thai  ever  invoked  the 
wnth  of  the  most  high  God  upon  a  people.  Where  are  the  preach- 
ers of  the  gom>el,  where  is  the  spirit  of  common  humanity  9ed,  thst 
thu  sin  sbiMiM  till  this  moment  eust  unrebukedl  Oh  what  a  wail 
of  misery  would  awaken  your  remorse  and  compasaioD,  could  the. 
dying  agonies  of  one  poor  opium-victim  reach  your  aoul  I  Think  then 
of  THE  MILLIONS  who  have  already  thus  perished,  and  then  ask  your- 
self how  long  is  this  to  continue  and  no  man  in  a  Christian  land 
regard  itT  How  long  is  a  British  government  to  be  seen  drawing 
revenue  from  this  source,  admitting  the  misery,  and  ermsing  itsey 
for  abetting,  by  afaUaey  the  most  contemptible  and  itis'tttitig  even  to 
common  stnst  ?  How  long  is  a  whole  community  of  British  mer- 
chants to  be  content  with  earning  the  price  of  bhod,  becoHse  if  thty 
do  twt,  others  toill  in  their  stead  T 


Aet.  III.  Seaou  Heti,  or  Primary  Lessons ;  translation  of  Part 
second,  respecting  the  relatiBc  duties,  Ist  between  father  and  son; 
to  which  are  added  brief  explanatory  nota. 
Part  first,  of  the  Primary  Lessons,  was  given  in  the  second  number 
of  this  volume;  and  with  it  the  plan  of  the  whole  work,  as  divided 
into  books,  parts,  chapters,  and  sections.  The  first  part  of  Book  First, 
"  respecting  the  principles  of  education,"  was  divided  into  thirteen 
sectkina.  Part  second,  on  which  we  now  enter,  contains  one  hundred 
and  seven  sections,  in  six  chapters.  To  those  who  ore  desitous  of 
forming  correct  ideas  of  Chinese  character,  we  recommend  the  csre- 
fiJ  perusal  of  the  works  containing  the  principles  and  maxims  npon 
which  that  character  is  formed.  Such  a  work  is  the  Seaou  Heo, 
which  is  composed  almost  entirely  of  select  passages  from  the  writings 
of  the  sages  and  wwthies  of  antiquity.  In  addition  to  the  peruul 
of  these  works,  there  should  be  the  most  careful  observation  of  con- 
duct, in  order  to  see  how  far  the  habits  and  manners  of  the  people 
conform  to  the  prescribed  rules.  In  the  subjoined  translation,  we 
have  endeavored  to  retain  something  of  the  Chinese  idiom,  though 
net  unfrecjuently  at  the  expense  of  a  good  English  style. 

BOOK    PiKBT. 

Part  a.  Respecting  relatirr.  duties. 
Tub  philoM^her  Menciua  said,  "  The  academies,  colleges,  universi- 
ties, and  public  scIkmIh,  establbhed  to  promote  education,  were  all 
designed  to  elucidate  the  reUtivc  duties."  Having  examined  tlie 
sacred  books  of  the  sagea,  and  scanned  the  records  of  the  worthies, 
I  have  compiled  iliis  trcali^  fur  (he  instruction  of  youth. 


;.  V^nOC^IC 


300  Seaou  HeA,  or  Prtmari/  Lessons.  Not. 

JVote.  AccMding  to  a  coaimeiiUbv  on  Una  pusa^  the  acadeiawa, 
colleges,  and  uublic  schools,  Iwre  apoken  of,  did  not  all  exist  at  the  Bame  time, 
lliougii  tbey  ul  alibrd  !d  about  tbs  Bame  adrantagee  Tor  learning:  the  public 
bcIkioIs  (hMOii)  floiimtied  utid  .-r  the  Heii  dynaaty ;  the  coliegea  (seuV  under 
the  Yin  or  tSliane ;  and  the  academiefl  (taeiin;;),  under  the  Chow  ijaaSty ; 
thuse  were  establiab'xl  in  village*)  throughout  the  countiy.  The  unirersities 
were  national  eatabliabnienta,  and  continued  the  aame  during  the  three 
dj'nastieBi  namely,  from  about  2100  to  250  a.  o.  We  would  here  pnt  the 
reader  on  his  guard  agabst  fbnning  too  high  an  opinion  of  these  achocds : 
vfc  aru  not  yet  able  to  sa^  definitely  what  advantages  they  did  tiSori,  or  de- 
Bcribe  the  manner  in  winch  they  were  conducted ;  but  we  have  no  idea  that 
even  the  colleges  were  superior  to  the  common  achoola  of  the  preeent  day. 

Chapter  \st.     Affection  beiwttn  fatker  and  son. 

SECTION    I. 

In  the  Domeslic  Rules,  it  is  said,  "  Men  in  serving  their  parenU,  at 
the  first  cock-crowing,  must  all  wash  their  hands;  rinse  their  tnouth; 
comb  their  hair  ;  bind  it  together  with  a  net ;  fasten  lit  with  a  bodkin, 
forming  it  into  a  tufl ;  brush  olf  the  dust;  put  on  the  hat,  tying  the 
strings, ornameu ted  with  tassels;  also  the  waistcoat,  frock, and  girdle, 
with  the  note-sticifs  placed  in  it,  nnd  the  in dispen sables  attached  on 
the  right  and  lell ;  hind  on  the  greaves ;  and  put  on  the  shoes,  tying 
up  the  strings.  Wives  must  serve  their  husbnud's  father  and  mother, 
as  their  own  ;  at  the  first  cock-crowing,  they  must  wash  their  handa 
rinse  their  mouth;  comb  their  hair;  bind  it  together  with  a  net. 
fasten  it  with  a  bodkin,  forming  it  into  a  tuft;  put  on  their  frocks  and 
girdles,  with  the  iiidispensables  attached  on  the  right  and  letl ;  fasten 
on  their  bags  of  perfumery ;  put  on  and  lie  up  their  shoes.  Then 
go  to  the  chamber  of  their  father  and  mother,  and  father-in^sw 
and  mother-in-law,  and  having  entered,  in  a  low  and  placid  tone, 
they  must  inquire  whether  their  dress  is  too  warm  or  too  cool ;  if  the 
parents  have  pain  or  itching,  themselves  must  respectfully  press  or 
rub  (the  part  affected);  and  if  they  enter  or  leave  the  room,  themselves 
pther  going  before  or  following,  must  respectfully  support  them.  In 
bringing  the  apparatus  for  washing,  the  younger  must  present  the 
bowl ;  the  elder,  the  water,  begging  them  to  pour  it  out  and  wash  ; 
and  afler  they  have  washed,  hand  to  them  the  towel.  In  asking  and 
respectfully  presentiiig  wh»t  they  wish  to  eat,  they  must  che^r  them 
by  their  mild  manner ;  and  must  wait  till  their  father  and  mother, 
and  father-in-law  and  mother-in-law  have  eaten,  and  then  retire.  Boys 
and  girls,  who  have  not  arrived  at  the  ageof  manhood  and  womanhood, 
at  the  first  cock-crowing  must  wash  their  hands ;  rinse  their  mouth  ; 
comb  their  hair;  bind  it  together  with  a  net;  and  form  it  into  a  tufl; 
brush  off  the  dust ;  tie  on  their  bags,  having  them  well  supplied  with 
perfumery:  then  hssten  at  early  dawn  to  see  their  parents,  and  in- 
(juire  if  they  have  eaten  and  drunk;  if  they  have,  they  must  immedi* 
dtely  retire;  but  if  not,  then  tliey  must  assist  their  superiors  in  seeing 
that  every  thing  is  duly  made  ready." 

.Vii/i-.  Tlio  articles  and  style  of  dress,  here  prescribH,  difffcr  in  some  re- 
»pei;ls  Iriiui  those  of  the  present  day  ;  bill  tlie  mice  and  (brniB,  in  the  main. 


1   V^nOO'^iC 


1896.  Seaou  Ht6,  or  Primary  Ltaum».  307 

we  praaerved  unchanecd,  And  are  i^arded  now  u  formerly,  »a  the  only  true 
BtkndajdB  of  tute.  But  we  su«pect  that  much  of  the  perBoniiJ  attention,  so 
strictly  enjoined  by  tlie  ancient  sages  and  worthies,  is  performed  by  proxy  or 
neglected  altogether  in  iheae  degenerate  times.  The  "note-sticks"  were 
small  slips  of  bamboo^  horn,  or  ivory,  liwtit  two  or  three  inches  wide,  and  twelve 
or  fifteen  long;  they  are  often  lo  be  seen  in  theatrical  exhibitions  on  the 
Btage. 

SECTION   II. 

"  All  the  domestics,  both  male  and  female,  at  the  first  cock-crow- 
inz,  must  waah  their  hands ;  rin^e  the  mouth :  and  dress ;  collect  the 
piDows,  and  mats ;  sprinkle  with  water,  and  sweep,  the  inner  and 
outer  aportmenU,  and  the  open  court:  and  arrange  the  seats;  each 
and  all  attending  to  their  appropriate  duties." 

Nate.  This  section,  together  with  the  one  preceding  and  the  two  which 
immediately  follow,  are  selected  from  one  and  the  aame  port  of  the  Book  of 
Kites,  called  Nay  Tseih,  which,  in  a  forincr  number  wc  translated  Rules  for 
the  Nursery;  but  Domestic  Rukt  is  evidently  a  more  suitable  phrase,  since 
the  rules  in  question  are  not  cenfioed  U>  the  nursery,  but  extend  equally  to  the 
management  of  the  whole  houscliold. 

BBCTION    111. 

"When  their  father  and  mother,  or  fatl)er-ii>law  and  mother-iti- 
luw,  wish  to  sit  down,  the  children  must  respectfully  offer  them  a 
seat,  and  inquire  which  way  it  shall  face;  when  they  wiuh  to  sleep, 
the  elder  children  must  bring  them  a  couch,  and  ask  in  what  direc- 
tioa  they  shall  place  it.  (  When  t!ie  p.ireuta  arise,  aflei  sleeping, ) 
the  younger  must  otler  them  an  easy  chair  to  sit  uj>oir;  and  tlie  do- 
mestics, after  bringing  them  a  cuuuh  on  which  they  may  recline, 
must  gather  up  the  bed  and  mat;  hang  up  the  clothes;  put  the  pil- 
lows in  a  bamboo  case;  and  rolling  up  the  mat,  put  it  Into  a  cloth  bag. 
But  the  clothds,  mats,  beds,  pillows,  luid  couch,  of  the  father  and  mo- 
ther, and  fa  the  r-i]  1-1  aw  and  inother-hi-law,  uiust  not  be  removed  from 
their  proper  place.  The  pi>rcnb3'  staff  and  shoes  must  be  treated 
with  respect,  and  not  rudely  hondlcil;  their  vcsselu  for  rice,  water, 
and  wine,  unless  emptied,  must  not  be  used  (by  the  children^ :  nor 
ever  may  they  pr^Kume  to  eat  or  to  drink,  except  of  that  wliich  in 
left  by  their  parents. 

"When  the  children  in  the  aparlmfmts  of  the  duller  and  mother, 
or  father  and  mother-in-law,  are  called,  they  must  answer  promptly 
and  respectfully;  and  in  advancing  and  rctning,  or  moving  round 
them,  be  careful  and  sedate.  In  ascending  the  steps  of  the  hall,  in 
entering  or  going  out  of  the  door  of  their  apartments,  mid  in  coming 
before  or  iu  retiring  behiuil  thcrn,  they  must  not  presume  to  gulp  up 
or  belch,  to  cougli  or  sneeze,  to  yawn  or  Klretch,  to  stand  iuclincd  or 
look  askance;  nor  dare  lo  spit  or  blow  the  nose.  Ifcold,  tliey  must 
not  presume  to  put  on  more  clothes;  iior  to  scratch  tlicmselveii,  if 
they  have  any  itching ;  if  not  engaged  in  archery,  tlmy  must  not  make 
bare  the  arm;  nor,  unless  fording  a  stream,  raise  their  clothes;  nor 
permit  their  inner  garments  to  be  seen.    If  the  paretits'  dress  is  stained 


1   V^nOC^IC 


306  SraoH  Hta,  or  Primary   Lrsutiu.  Nov. 

with  >diva  or  mucua,  tliey  must  wipe  it  away  ;  if  their  cap  and 
girdle  are  soiled  with  dirt,  beg  leave  to  cleanse  ihein  with  Boa|>«u<isj 
and  this  they  must  do  if  any  part  of  their  dresa  is  stnined  ;  if  their 
garments  are  torn  or  rent,  they  must  thread  a  needle  and  bes  leave  to 
mend  them :  the  younger  serving  the  elder,  and  the  interior  the 
siiperior,  must  all  f^iiit  theit  conduct  to  the  occasion. 
secTioiv  V. 

In  the  Illustrationa  of  Duties,  are  the  following  maxims :  "  It  is  the 
duty  of  erery  son,  in  winter  to  warm,  and  in  summer  to  cool  (his  pa- 
rents' bed);  in  the  evening  to  wish  them  rest,  and  in  the  morning 
to  inquire  after  their  health  ;  when  going  out,  to  announce  it  to  his 
parents ;  and  on  returning  to  go  into  their  presence ;  his  walks  abroad 
must  always  be  through  the  same  places;  he  must  have  some  settled 
occupation ;  and  never  call  himself  an  old  man." 

Note.  The  commentator,  remarking  on  this  last  phrasci  says,  'iftlie  waa 
calls  himself  an  old  man,  his  parents  will  be  reminded  that  they  are  much 
dder;  this  is  an  unpleasant  thou^t;  therefore,  if  he  would  keep  the  minds 
of  liis  parents  quiet,  be  muut  not  call  himself  an  old  man.' 

SECTION   VI. 

The  Book  of  Odes  says;  "  Dutiful  children,  who  possess  strong 
natural  affection,  will  have  a  mild  temper;  and  possessing  a  mild 
temper,  their  countenance  will  be  pleasant ;  and  possessing  a  pleasant 
countenance,  their  manners  will  be  complaisant.  The  dutiful  child 
will  be  most  careful  and  most  attentive,  like  a  person  holding  a  gem 
or  bearing  a  full  vessel,  who  is  afraid  of  dropping  the  one  or  over- 
setting the  other.  A  lofty  demeanor  and  stern  gravity  are  not  required 
iu  serving  parents," 

SECTION   VII. 

In  the  Illustrations  of  Duties  are  the  following  rules :  "  Children 
must  not  occupy  the  principal  place  in  the  house ;  not  «eat  themselves 
on  the  middle  seat ;  nor  walk  in  the  middle  of  the  way ;  nor  stand 
in  the  middle  of  the  door.  In  providing  entertainments,  they  must 
not  limit  the  amount  of  food ;  nor  at  the  sacrifices,  go  among  the 
images.  If  their  parents  are  silent,  they  must  listen  to  them ;  and 
watch  them,  even  when  they  do  not  move.  They  must  not  ascend 
high  places;  nor  approach  steep  precipices;  nor  may  they  indulge  in 
slander  or  ridicule." 

SECTION  VI (I. 

"  While  their  father  and  mother  are  living,"  said  Confucius,  "chil- 
dren ought  not  to  travel  far  away  from  them ;  and  whenever  they  go 
out  on  siliort  excursions,  it  must  always  be  in  a  well-known  course." 

NoU.  TbiH  and  similar  precepts  of  the  ancient  sages  are  made  the  basis^ 
on  which  the  Chinese  rest  their  ai^guments  against  going  to  distant  countries. 

SECTION    JX. 

The  Illuslrationd  of  Duties  contains  this  maxim :  "  White  their 
father  and  motiier  are  alive,  children  must  not  pledge  themselves  to 
their  friends  an  \\n  to  pin  their  own  lives  in  jeopardy." 


1   V^nOO'^IC 


SraOM  Ht6,  or  Primary   I^ttttims. 


ftt  tbe  present  Jay,  of  becoming  >'awornfri«ii(1ii,"  ThoTiiiulSnciotyuidotlior 
Msociations,  ue  iiauBlly,  we  felieve,  baiidud  It^ther  on  this  principle,  that 
their  tnerrdwrs  will  die  for  each  other,  if  circiiinetancea  require.  I'he  rearon 
givon  why  children  HhouM  not  thus  pledge  tliemselTeH,  ■■  that  their  bodies 
ue  the  property  of  their  parents :  one  commentator  says,  that  it  is  not  right 
to  vow  to  me  for  ■  fHeiid,  aren  after  oni>'H  parcutn  are  dea,d,  (becaitsa  we  are 
boond  to  rererence  and  preserre  the  body  as  the  gift  of  our  parents.) 


In  the  Book  of  Rites  it  is  said  ;  "  While  their  father  and  mother 
are  living,  children  must  not  preeume  to  do  as  they  please;  nor  d.  re 
to  regard  any  property  as  their  own  :  thus  showing  the  people  tlie  d  t 
ference  between  superiors  and  inferiors.  So  long  as  their  father  and 
mother  are  aliie,  things  to  the  value  of  a  carriage  or  a  horse,  must 
not  be  given  away  to  their  friends  or  be  presented  to  their  superiors  by 
the  children :  in  this  way  the  people  are  taught  that  they  must  not 
presume  to  do  as  they  please." 

SECTION  zi. 
In  the  Illastrations  of  Duties  it  is  said  ;  "  The  man  and  wife  who  are 
dutiM  and  respectful  must  not  (presuming  on  the  affection  of  the 
patents,)  disobey  or  slight  their  commands.  If,  therefore,  their  pa- 
rents give  them  food  and  drink,  though  they  have  no  wish  for  it,  thej 
must  taste  it,  and  then  wail  their  parents'  pleasure.  If  their  parenla 
give  them  clothes,  though  they  wish  them  not,  they  must  put  them  oa, 
and  then  wait  as  before.  And  if  they  are  charged  with  the  execution 
of  any  work,  and  other  persons  are  directed  by  their  parents  to  assist 
them,  they  must  yield  though  it  be  against  their  own  wishes ;  and 
haviog  endeavored  to  instruct  the  persons  assisting  them  for  a  little 
time,  they  may  then  take  the  work  again  into  their  own  hands." 

SECTION   XII. 

"  The  man  and  wife  may  not  reserve  for  their  own  private  use  any 
goods,  domestic  animals  or  utensils ;  nor  presume  (without  leave  oli- 
tained  from  their  parents)  to  lend  or  give  away  any  thing.  If  presents 
of  food  or  drink,  of  dress,  cloth  or  silk,  of  handkerchiefs  or  fragrant 
flowers  are  made  to  the  wife,  she  must  lake  and  offer  them  to  her 
father  and  mother-in-law ;  and  if  they  accept  them,  she  should  rejoice 
as  when  she  first  received  them.  Should  the  parents  give  them  back  to 
her,  she  must  decline  to  accept  them  ;  but  if  they  will  not  allow  her 
to  decline,  then,  taking  them  as  new  presents,  she  must  lay  them  by 
for  the  future  use  of  her  father-in-law  and  mother-in-law.  If  she  have 
brothers  of  her  own  to  whom  she  would  give  some  of  the  presents,  she 
must  request  them  of  her  mother-in-law ;  and  if  they  are  granted, 
then  she  may  give  them  away. 

SECTION    XIII. 

The  Illustrations  of  Duties  has  this  maxim :  "  When  the  father  or 
teacher  of  a  child  calh  him,  he  must  answer  and  rist*  without  delay." 


b/Goot^lc 


Siami  Jled,  or  Primary  Lusvut. 


Among  the  rules  to  be  observed  by  the  scholar  when  riBiting,  are  the 
following:  "In  conversing  with  an  official  person  of  high  rank,  he 
should  observe  tlrst  his  face,  then  his  bosom,  and  then  again  his  ftce. 
He  should  never  deviate  from  this;  and  towards  every  one  should 
always  exhibit  the  same  conduct.  But  when  convening  with  his 
father,  he  may  give  more  Ireedom  to  his  eyes,  though  he  most  not 
raise  them  above  his  face,  nor  dn^  them  below  bis  girdle.  And 
when  the  parent  is  not  speaking,  if  he  is  standing  up,  the  son  must 
watch  his  feet  and  if  he  is  sitting  down  look  at  his  knees. 

Nott.  By  watching  the  countenance,  says  the  commentator,  tbe  scholar 
mav  ascertain  the  proppr  time  to  address  tlie  officer  whom  he  is  visitinK ; 
ana  by  obeeirinr  his  boaoiD,  he  may  discern  what  emotions  are  produced  by 
his  address ;  mm  by  kokiag  a^n  at  hia  foce,  he  may  know  whether  his 
address  is  acceptable.  By  tooiiiig  at  his  feet,  the  son  will  know  when  his 
&thar  is  about  to  walk ;  and  by  watching  his  knees,  he  will  see  when  he  is 
abiNit  to  rise. 


The  Book  of  Rltea  says ;  '■  When  the  father  calls,  his  son  must 
answer  promptly  without  delay ;  he  must  drop  whatever  work  he  has 
in  hand ;  or  if  he  is  esting  and  has  food  in  his  mouth,  he  must  spit 
it  out,  and  run  quickly.  If  the  son,  who  has  aged  parents,  goes  away 
from  the  house,  it  must  not  he  now  lo  this  place  and  then  to  that ; 
nor  must  he  delay  his  return  beyond  the  proper  time ;  nor  retain  an 
undisturbed  countenance,  when  his  parents  are  afflicted  with  sick- 
ness." These  are  some  of  the  rules  for  the  dutiful  child.  Such  a 
child,  after  the  decense  of  his  father,  cannot  bear  to  read  the  books 
where  the  traces  of  his  hand  are  still  preserved  i  nor  when  his  mother 
is  no  more,  can  he  bear  to  drink  from  the  cup,  on  which  are  retained 
the  traces  of  her  breath. 

SECTION    XTI. 

According  to  the  Domestic  Rules,  "  The  slaves  and  the  children 
and  grandchildren  of  one's  father  and  mother,  though  born  of  con- 
cubines, and  tenderly  beloved,  he  must  always  treat  with  respect, 
even  afler  the  decease  of  his  parents.  Or  if  he  has  two  concubines, 
one  beloved  by  his  father  and  mother,  and  the  other  by  himself,  he 
must  not  put  them  on  an  equality  in  regard  to  their  dress,  or  food, 
or  domestic  duties;  and  he  must  continue  this  course  of  behavior 
towards  them,  even  though  his  father  and  mother  are  dead." 

SECTION   XVII. 

"Though  a  son  fondly  loves  his  wife,  yet  if  she  is  not  liked  by  his 
father  and  mother,  he  must  divorce  her.  But  if  he  himself  does 
not  like  her,  and  his  father  and  mother  say  to  hini,  "  she  serves  us 
kindly,"  then  he  must  Ut-.nt  her  as  his  wife,  as  long  lie  liveK." 

SECTION    XVIll, 

The  philosopher  Tsring  said,  "  The  dutiful  child  in  serving  his  pa- 
rents, givijs  joy  to  their  hearts,  and  never  opposes  their  purposes ;  his 


1836.  Seaau  Heo,  or  Primary  Lessons.  311 

words  u%  pleaxiDg  to  their  ears,  and  his  conduct  to  their  ejea;  in  the 
evening  he  wishes  them  repose,  and  in  the  morning  inquires  after  their 
health  ;  with  a  willing  heart,  always  supplying  them  with  food.  Ac- 
cordingly,  what  his  parents  love,  he  loves;  what  they  respect,  he  re- 
spects ;  and  he  will  do  this  even  in  regard  to  dogs  and  horses :  and 
how  much  more,  then,  with  respect  to  men !" 

SECTION    XIX. 

The  following  are  contained  in  the  Domestic  Rules:  "The mother* 
in-law,  at  the  death  of  her  father-in-law,  retires  from  her  place  at  the 
head  of  the  family;  hut  in  all  matters  regarding  sacrifices  and  the 
entertainment  of  guests,  the  wife  of  the  first-horn  son  [who  succeeds  to 
the  station  vacated  by  the  mother-in-law,]  must  request  her  pleasure ; 
and  the  interior  wives  must  ask  the  pleasu'-e  of  the  principal  one. 
Whenever  the  latter  is  charged  with  any  business  by  her  husband's 
father  and  mother,  she  must  not  be  negligent,  nor  behave  hatightily 
towards  the  inferior  wiven.  These,  in  like  manner  when  charged 
with  business,  must  not  presume  to  claim  equality  with  the  principal 
wife;  nor  to  walk,  sit,  or  give  commands  with  her.  None  of  the  wives, 
unless  they  are  hidden  to  go  to  their  own  apartments,  must  presume  to 
retire;  if  there  are  any  affairs  to  which  they  wish  to  attend,  whether 
they  are  great  or  small,  they  must  ask  permission  of  theii  father-in- 
law  and  mother-iu-law." 

SBCTIOH     XX. 

"  All  the  sons  of  the  family  must  respectfully  serve  the  chief  of  the 
clan  and  his  wife  ;  though  honored  and  rich,  they  must  not,  on  that 
accottnt,  presume  on  entering  his  dwelling  to  behave  proudly  towards 
his  family ;  and  although  they  have  a  great  number  of  chariots  and 
attendants,  they  must  dispense  with  these  when  they  go  to  his  house. 
Nor  may  they,  presuming  on  the  superior  rank  and  riches,  exalt 
themselves  above  any  of  the  other  members  of  the  family," 

-Vote.  Eacii  family  of  China,  (including  all  of  the  same  Bumame  who  have 
dsscended  from  the  name  ancustor,)  may  very  properly  be  designated  by  tfte 
tenn  clan.  In  each  family,  or  clan,  as  thus  defined,  the  eldest  living  fiist- 
born,  in  the  direa  linr,  from  tlte  original  founder  of  the  family,  is  the  head  or 
chief  of  the  clan,  and  lias  always  the  appropriate  designation  tmngtaze;  and 
his  wif>'i  that  of  tmxigfuo.  In  each  distbct  male  Eraoch  of  the  clan  the 
eldest  son,  whether  born  of  the  wife,  or  concubine,  is  styled  leiMize ;  all  the 
othtrs  aro  called  »hooi:iie.  The  first-'wm  son  is  also  called  chungiste;  and 
his  wife  ehungfdo,  "the  principal  wife,"  in  contradistinction  to  the  wives 
of  h<s  br>:liere,  who  are  called  ktaefoo,  "inrerior  wives."  According  to 
Kaiiglip,  all  tJic  sons  born  of  the  tie  or  wife,  are  styled  teihtiit;  while  all 
thoae  bom  of  tli-.-  tsei>  or  concubines  are  called  shooiiie. 

SECTION    XXI. 

The  pliilosopher  Ts&ng  said,  "  If  your  father  and  mother  love  you, 
rejoice,  and  he  not  forgetful  of  their  kindness.  If  they  dislike  you, 
tretiilile,  hut  harbor  no  resentment.  If  they  arc  in  error,  llien  strive 
lo  correct  lUf.in,  willioul  gii  itig  (ifTciise." 


1   V^nOC^IC 


313  9ttou  Hfii,  or  Primarg  I^isohs.  Not. 

SF.<TT10N   XXII. 

Tlie  following  precepts  are  contained  in  the  Domestic  Rules: 
"  When  his  parents  are  in  error,  the  son  with  a  humble  spirit,  pleas- 
ing countenance,  and  gentle  tone,  must  point  it  out  to  them.  If  they 
do  not  receive  liia  reproof,  he  must  strive  more  and  more  lo  be  dutiful 
ind  respectful  towards  them  till  they  are  pleased,  and  then  he  must 
again  point  out  their  error.  But  if  he  does  not  succed  in  pleasing  them, 
it  is  better  that  he  should  continue  to  reiterate  reproof,  than  pennit 
them  to  do  injury  to  the  whole  department,  district,  village,  or  neigb- 
borhood.  And  if  the  parents,  irritated  and  displeased,  chastise  their 
son  till  the  blood  flows  from  him,  even  then  he  must  not  dare  to  har- 
bor the  least  resentment;  but,  on  the  contrary,  should  treat  them  with 
increased  respect  and  dutifulness." 

Note.  A  neigMMrfaaod,  says  the  commentator,  contained  'J5  funihes ;  a 
nllage,  500;  a  diatiict,  '^,600;  and  a  department,  13,500  familiea. 

HECTION    XXIII. 

In  the  Illustrations  of  Duties  it  is  written,  "If  a  son,  in  performing 
his  duty  to  his  parents,  has  thrice  endeavored  to  correct  them,  without 
their  listening  to  hiin,  then  weeping  and  lamenting  he  must  still 
follow  them." 

SECTION   JIXIT. 

"  The  dutiful  son,  who  has  arrived  at  the  age  of  manhood,  when  bis 
father  and  mother  are  afflicted  with  sickness,  will  neglect  to  comb 
his  hair;  he  will  not  be  formal. in  walking:  nor  use  levity  in  his 
conversation.  Music  will  afford  him  no  charms;  his  food  will  lose  its 
relish;  he  will  drink  but  little  wine:  will  not  indulge  in  loud  laughter, 
nor  in  noisy  expresaiona  of  anger.  And  as  soon  as  his  parents  recover 
from  their  aickness,  be  will  resume  his  wonted  manner." 
BBcTioN  xxr. 

"  The  faithful  minister,  whose  prince  is  sick  and  requires  medicine, 
will  first  taste  of  it  himself;  when  the  parents  need  medicine,  the  son 
will  first  try  it  himself.  And  they  will  not  take  the  medicine  of  one 
wlio  has  not  been  a  successful  practitioner  for  a  long  time." 

SECTION   XXTI. 

Contiicius  said,  "Watch  the  inclination  of  the  child  while  bis 
father  is  living ;  and  alW  the  father's  death,  mark  his  conduct;  and 
if  for  three  years  (from  that  date)  he  doea  not  deviate  from  the  ways 
of  bis  father,  he  may  then  be  regarded  as  a  dutiful  son." 

HBCTION    XXVll. 

In  the  Domestic  Rules  it  is  said,  "  Although  your  father  and  moth- 
er are  dead,  if  you  propose  to  yourself  any  good  1^ork,  only  reflect 
how  it  wUl  make  their  names  illustrious,  and  your  purpose  will  be  fix- 
ed. So  if  you  propose  lo  do  whal  is  not  good,  only  consider  how  it 
will  disgrace  the  name!!  of  your  fnllier  nud  mother,  and  yon  will  desist 
from  your  puritusc." 


1   V^nOO'^iC 


18M.  Sfaou  HeU,  or  Primary  Ltamt.  313 

BXCTION  XXTIII. 

In  the  Sacrificisl  Rain  it  a  written,  "  In  the  time  of  hour  frosti 
tnd  cold  dewH,  the  dutifijl  bod,  u  he  walks  o?er  them,  will  have  a  heart 
so  aad  and  melancholy,  that  he  will  not  heed  the  cold.  And  in  spring, 
whea  walking  amid  the  rains  and  dews,  his  heart  will  bound  wiUi 
emotirai,  as  though  be  were  about  to  beliold  his  departed  parenta." 

tfou.  Thii  refers  to  the  Tenial  wid  autoamal  sacrifices,  which  ue  oBfared 
to  tba  msaes  aS  dcpsitsd  pttreuta.  In  sutumn,  the  dutiful  eon,  luoTed  b;  the 
sloom  in  which  aU  nature  around  him  is  wnpped,  thinki  bow  his  patents 
EaTS  faded  away  like  the  loaf;  fearing  that  ib^  too  will  soon  be  fbrffotten, 
and  in  his  anxiety  to  do  them  reverence  and  to  oner  them  the  appointed  aacri* 
fices,  be  hecootes  insensible  to  the  inciemency  of  the  weather.  Bo  hi  spring, 
the  prospect  of  ^1  thinga  around  him  bursting  into  life  fills  him  with  expec- 
tation, aiMi  he  seems  to  see  liis  deeping  parenta  revive. 

SECTION  xziz. 

In  the  Sacrificial  Institutes  It  is  prescribed,  "  The  husband  and 
wife  must  both  go  in  person  to  oversee  the  Hacrlhces,  that  every  thing, 
alike  in  the  male  and  female  departments  of  the  household,  may  be 
duly  prepared." 

Sole.  There  are  several  grades  of  sacnfices,  each  allotted  to  peisons  of 
dififcrent  rank.  In  the  grand  national  sacrifices,  the  prince  takes  the  lead,  as- 
nsted  by  his  ministara,  who  are  aided  by  their  bodies.  In  the  anceatra]  [f  m- 
ple  of  a  clan,  tbe  chiefiain  takesthe  leadr  and  oveisees  all  the  prepai&tions 
m  the  male  dcparmient  of  Lhe  clan,  assisted  by  the  wbde  body  of  sons ;  while 
his  honorable  consort,  as  overaecr  in  her  dcpartnienC,  is  aided  by  all  the  ladies 
of  the  clan.  It  is  only  in  the  preparation  of  the  aacnfices,  iitonsils,  Ac,  that 
the  mingfiio  or  •■  ladies  of  the  ministerd,"  and  others  of  inferior  rank,  are 
allowed  to  take  any  part. 

semoN  XXX. 

"  The  good  man,  when  the  time  for  offering  sacriftces  arrires,  will 
go  himself  and  superintend  them ;  and  if  prevented  from  so  doing, 
be  will  send  a  suitable  person  (o  act  in  hit*  sLead." 

SECTION   XXXI. 

According  to  the  SscriGciol  Rules,  "  Having  put  away  all  anxie- 
tics  from  the  mind,  and  abstained  from  ammal  food  and  wine,  the 
son,  during  the  time  of  fasting,  must  call  to  mind  the  circumstances 
of  his  parents'  residence,  tlieir  [deaannt  conversation,  their  disposition 
and  aims,  togetlier  with  their  joys  atrd  their  fiteasures ;  and  on  tlie 
third  day  they  will  appear  to  him  in  vision.  On  the  day  of  sarrifice, 
when  he  enters  tlie  ancestral  hall  with  tiis  heart  alive  with  eii|>ecta> 
tion,  he  will  behold  liis  parents  silting  in  their  appropriate  places ; 
while  engaged  in  th?  ceremonies,  and  going  in  and  out  of  the  hall, 
filled  with  awe  and  reverence,  lie  wilt  hear  their  well-known  voices ; 
nnd  as  he  retires  from  tlie  place,  listenhi^,  with  long-drawn  breath, 
he  will  hear  their  mcntniful  aigli.  It  wan  thus  the  uneiont  kings  re- 
vering their  parents,  always  kept  their  fbrmis  liefore  their  eyes ;  and 
their  tonca  of  voice  always  soundini^  in  tlitir  osrs;  havinj;  tlm  incli- 
nations and  desires  ol'tlieii  licartii  nevvr  out  of  mind.     When  nioet 

VOL.    V.    NO.   VI.  lU 


1  V^n  00(^1  C 


S14  Staou  Hr6,  of  Primary  Ltnotu.  Not. 

ardently  beloved,  the  appeuanee  (of  the  pareRts|  will  be  retained ; 
and  when  most  deeply  renpecled,  their  form's  will  De  recollected :  and 
when  ihis  is  the  case,  how  can  the  aon  fail  to  do  (hem  reverence !" 


In  the  lUustrattODfl  of  Duties  it  is  said,  "  The  good  man,  though 
poor,  wUI  never  sell  the  imjdementa  of  sacrifice;  though  cold,  he  will 
not  put  oo  tiis  sacrificial  robea  ;  and  if  building  a  house,  he  will  not 
cut  down  the  trees  which  grow  over  the  graves  of  his  ancestors." 

SECTION    XZZIll. 

In  the  Royal  Inatitutea  it  written,  "  The  raiaieter  of  state  must 
not  borrow  ulenails  for  the  saciificial  rites;  and  if  he  has  them  not 
already  prepared,  he  must  not  haie  any  made  for  his  own  use,  till 
those  required  for  sacrificial  purposes  are  prepared." 

N'<ir.  To  do  otherwise  tlian  this,  would  show  a  want  of  respect  to  the 
manes  of  hiB  ancestors  and  the  gods  of  his  countij. 

SECTION  xxmv. 
Confucius,  in  conversation  with  the  philosopher  Tsftng,  said,  "  To 
preserve  from  all  injury  the  body  and  its  members,  which  we  have 
received  from  our  father  and  mother,  is  the  commencement  of  filial 
duty.  And  to  elevate  ourselves  to  high  rank  bj  a  good  course  of  con- 
duct, so  as  by  transmitting  an  illustrious  name  to  posterity  to  reflect 
honor  on  our  ancestors,  is  the  ultimate  aim  of  filial  duty.  Thus  it 
commences  in  serving  our  parents;  is  continued  by  serving  our  prince ; 
and  is  completed  by  elevating  ourselves  to  high  rank.  He  who  loves 
his  parents,  will  not  hale  other  peo(^ ;  and  he  who  respects  his  parents, 
will  not  treat  others  with  neglect :  and  when  love  and  respect  are 
carried  to  perfection  in  serving  his  parents,  then  his  excellent  conduct 
will  aflbrd  instruction  to  all  the  people  of  the  empire :  such  is  the  fi- 
lial duty  required  in  the  soo  of  heaveit.  When  those  in  high  stations 
are  humble,  they  are  not  endangered  by  exaltation ;  and  regulated 
by  the  rules  of  propriety  and  carefully  maintaining  the  laws,  nothing 
will  be  wasted,  though  they  have  all  things  in  abundance;  and  con- 
ducting in  this  manner,  they  will  preserve  the  altars  of  their  country 
and  maintain  peace  among  their  people :  such  is  the  filial  duty  requir- 
ed of  nobles.  Those  who  do  not  put  on  robes,  which  are  uDsanction- 
ed  by  the  ancient  kings;  wlio  presume  not  to  speak,  except  in  accor- 
dance with  the  rules  they  prescribed;  nor  to  act,  unless  in  conformity 
to  their  virtuous  example — those  who  thus  demean  themselves  will 
preserve  the  temples  of  their  ancestors :  such  is  the  course  of  filial 
duty  incumltent  on  ministers  of  state.  To  serve  the  prince  with  filial 
duty,  is  fidelity ;  aud  to  wait  on  superiors  with  respect,  is  submission  ; 
and  when  fidelity  and  submission  are  preserved  entire  by  those  who 
serve  their  superiors,  then  they  will  be  abie  lo  maintab  the  sacri- 
fices due  to  their  ancesU^s.  Such  is  the  course  (^  filial  duty  to  be 
muntained  by  the  literati.  To  observe  the  revolving  seasons  and  dis- 
tinguish the  diversities  of  soil ;  to  guard  well  the  body,  and  to  prac- 
tice economy — in  order  that  tiiey  may  provide  for  their  parents, — is 


183R.  Staou  H*6,  or  Primary  Ltstont.  315 

the  part  of  fUid  duty  among  the  people.  Heuce,  fram  the  son  of 
heaven  to  the  commou  people,  do  one  can  eac&pe  calamity,  if  he  is 
wanting  in  duty  to  his  parents." 

JVote.  This  convetwition  of  Confiiciua  with  his  piipii,  tha  phUoBopber 
TsAog,  forma  a.  part  of  the  treatise  on  PJial  Duty,  publislted  in  our  laut  vo- 
lume. The  phmeologj  there,  however,  diffura  eomewhat  from  that  in  tbt 
SeaouUed. 

SECTION    XXXV. 

Confucius  said,  "  Your  parents  gave  you  existence,  and  there  is 
nothing  greater  than  to  form  a  link  in  the  line  of  ancestry:  both 
prince  and  parents  have  watched  over  you,  and  there  is  no  favor 
auperior  to  this  :  not  to  love  your  parents,  therefore,  while  you  place 
your  affections  on  othera,  is  the  perversion  of  virtue ;  and  to  disre- 
gard your  parents,  while  you  honor  other  men,  is  the  perversion  of 
propriety," 

SECTION    XXXVI. 

"  Dutifiil  children,  in  serving  their  parents,  always  show  them  the 
ulmoat  respect  and  take  the  highest  delight  in  supporting  them  ; 
when  afflicted  with  sickness,  their  grief  is  extreme  ;  nnd  they  mourn 
most  bitterly,  at  their  death ;  and  when  sacriticing  to  them,  Uicy  do  it 
with  the  most  profound  reverence.  Being  good  proficjeots  in  these 
five  particulars,  then  children  can  perform  their  whole  duty  to  their 
parents.  Moreover,  such  men  are  not  proud  if  they  are  placed  iu  high 
stations;  nor  disorderly,  if  in  low  ones  ;  nor  contentious,  if  they  are 
among  their  equals.  But  if  those  in  high  statlonx  are  haughty,  they 
will  bring  destruction  on  themselves ;  if  those  in  low  ones  are  disor- 
derly, they  will  bring  down  punishment  on  their  own  heads  ;  and  if 
those  who  are  equals  contend,  they  will  involve  themselves  in  bloody 
quarrels.  Therefore  unless  men  will  avoid  these  three  evils,  they  can 
never  be  regarded  as  dutiful  childrpu,  even  though  they  should  daily 
provide  the  three  best  of  animals  for  the  support  of  their  parents." 

NoU.  The  animals  here  alluded  to,  era  the  ox,  the  sbeeis  and  the  pwjne. 
The  fleeh  of  the  Utter  is  by  far  the  meat  rx>mmon  article  of  food  amonfr  the 
people  of  this  neighborhood ;  beef  and  rautto-i  are  used  only  in  very  lioiited 
quantities. 

SECTION    XXX  VI  I. 

The  philosopher  Mencius  said,  "  There  are  live  acts  which  all 
the  world  pronounce  nndutiful ;  idleness,  which  disregards  the  sup- 
port of  parents,  is  the  first;  gambling  and  indulgence  in  wine,  which 
neglects  the  maintenance  of  fathera  and  mothers,  is  the  second;  hoard- 
ing up  property  for  one's  own  wife  and  children,  while  provision  for 
parents  is  neglected,  is  the  third;  sensual  indulgence  and  gratihca- 
tion,  which  entails  disgrace  on  fathers  and  mothers,  is  the  fourth;  and 
wrangling  and  contention,  which  involves  the  parents  in  danger,  is 
the  fifth." 

SECTION    XXXVIIl. 

"  Your  body,"  exclaimed  the  philosopher  Tnftng,  "  is  the  legacy  of 
your  father  and  mother ;  how  then  can  you  presume  to  demean  your- 


1   V^nOC^IC 


310  lVolic4.*  of  JUtttUrH  China.  Nov. 

•elfin  tn  nnbecominf  manner  I  To  bpfaave  anmsnly  in  the  ordinarj 
purauits  of  life,  is  a  breach  of  filial  daty  ;  want  of  faithfulness  in  serv- 
ing Uie  prince,  is  undatiful ;  un magisterial  conduct  in  an  officer  of 
Sivemment,  is  undutiful  ;  unfaithfulness  towards  {riends,  is  unduti- 
I ;  and  a  want  of  courage  in  battle,  is  also  an  undutiful  act.  If, 
tberelbre,  in  anj  one  of  these  five  par6culars  there  is  a  failure,  ca- 
lamity will  surely  overtake  your  parents;  how  then  can  you  dare  to 
demean  yourself  in  an  unbecoming  manner  T" 
SECTION  zxxix. 

Confucius  said,  "  Of  the  three  thousand  crimes  included  under 
the  five  kinds  of  punishment,  there  is  none  greater  than  disobedience 
to  parents." 

NoU.  Accordins  to  a  commentator  on  this  sectioii,  the  five  kinds  of  pu- 
uishmcDt  were  (1^  Drandinff,  (S)  cutting  off  the  noee,  (3)  cutting  off  the  fcot, 
(4)  castration,  and  (5)  death.  The  Dumber  of  crimes  punishable  by  the  first 
wai  1000;  by  the  second,  1000;  by  the  third, 500;  by  the  fourth,  3(X);  by  the 
fifU),  300 :  bat  of  all  these  crimes  none  was  more  heinoas  Iben  disobedience 
to  parents.  By  referring  to  the  Ta  Tsing  Leuh  1«,  we  &id  that  Winte  of  the 
Han  dynasty  abolished  tjicsc  jmo  \ing,  "  Aesh  punishments,"  and  substituted 
flagellation  m  their  stead.  But  to  the  present  d«y  the  Chinese  have  their 
fizt  punishments  ;  the  1st  is  from  ten  to  filly  blows  with  a  small  bamboo;  the 
Sd  from  My  to  a  hundred,  with  the  large  bunboo ;  the  3d  is  temporary  trans- 
portation witliiu  tlie  province,  or  to  a  neighborin?  one ;  the  4th  is  trans- 
portation for  life  to  a  great  distance ;  the  5ch  is  death.  But  there  are  several 
modifications  <^  these,  making  in  &cli  thxrUen  kinds  of  punishment. 


Akt.  IV.  Notices  of  MorUrn  China:  (Ac  lute  rcM&on  in  Turktt- 
tim,  hradtd  by  JtJiang'.r  ( Ckangkikurh);  origin  of  /Ac  rAd- 
tion  ;  progress  of  th^  war ;  dtc.  By  R.  (. 
Wi  proceed  to  give  an  account  of  the  rebellion  in  Chinese  Turkes- 
tan, of  which  Jehangir,  of  whom  we  spoke  in  our  last  number,  was 
the  promoter  and  leader.  It  would  seem  that  he  had  made  frequent 
attempts  to  recover  his  patrimony  before  that  of  1826,  which  we  are 
about  tc  describe,  and  which  proved  fatal  to  all  the  family.  "The  rebel 
Hohammedan  Cliangkihurh,"  said  Ihe  emperor  in  one  of  his  edicts  in 
1028,'  "  has  repeatedly  entered  the  frontier  and  created  disturbance;" 
and  we  find'  hereditary  rank  conferred  in  1B31  upon  the  family  of  a 
military  oflicer  who  had  suffered  death  rather  than  submit  to  the 
rebels,  which  was  no  doubt  the  result  of  one  of  Jehangfr's  sttempla. 
There  were  other  causes,  however,  for  the  insurrection  among  the 
Mohammedan  states,  which  it  is  necessary  to  enquire  into,  in  order  to 
understand  the  nature  of  th'e  warfare  which  ensued. 


1H86.  AirftcM  itj  Mod«rH  Oana.  317 

Msny  of  the  Chinese  officers  employed  in  Turkestui,*  hod  been 
banished  from  their  own  country  for  misconduct,  and  convicts  were 
eren  received  into  the  public  offices  as  secretaries,  &-c.  Theae  pe<^ 
pie  treated  the  Huselrainn  with  contempt,  took  poeseBsioa  of  their 
women,  and  usurped  their  lands.  This  is  admitted  to  hsFe  been  the 
case  by  a  report'  of  the  commanding  officer  at  Kaahrar  after  the 
rebellion :  "  the  officers,"  he  says,  "  constantly  op^essed  the  people  by 
exactions  under  the  pretext  of  public  service."  The  resident  of  Woo- 
shih,  which  is  situated  between  AuksiJ  and  Kaahgar,  was  blamed' 
officially  in  ISiffi  for  "ignorance  of  the  dispositions  of  the  people  he 
had  to  govern,  and  for  improper  severity  towards  them."  On  one 
occasion,  when  some  horses  had  been  stolen,  the  resident,  it  appeared, 
had  put  one  of  the  chie&  (  khans  or  begs )  in  custody,  and  deprived 
him  of  his  peacock's  feather  until  the  horses  should  be  restored ;  and 
other  similar  marks  of  caprice  or  violence  appear.  A  Chinese  st^ 
tistic&l  work  *  informs  us  that  Wooshih  was  totally  destroyed  in  the 
30th  year  of  Keiinlung,  on  -.ccount  of  a  revolt,  after  which  the  em- 
peror, by  his  grace,  gave  it  Llie  name  of  "  Eudlesa  Tranquillity;"  and 
he  sent  400  soldiers  and  500  Mohammedan  families  there,  from  other 
([uartere,  to  cultivnte  the  land.  Such  acts  of  oppression  as  are  de- 
scribed above  are  not  likely  to  have  been  confined  to  Wooshih,  and 
they  are  quite  sufficient  to  account  for  the  Muselminn  turning  their 
eyes  for  redress  towards  Jehangfr,  the  descendant  of  their  kbojaoa, 
who  is  described,^  moreover,  as  having  the  tact  of  attaching  men's 
hearts  to  himself  Th^re  is  some  contradiction  in  the  accounts  of 
Uie  first  overt  act  of  insurrection  ;  but  it  began  probably  by  an  inva- 
sion' of  Jehangir  with  a  body  of  Kirghis  from  Indajau,  one  of  the 
towns  of  Kokon,  seconded  by  the  khan  of  that  country,  and  encourag- 
.ed  by  the  reduction  of  the  Chinese  troops  there.  The  news  of  the 
rebellion  seems  to  have  been  promulgated  in  the  Peking  Oazette  about 
the  end  of  August  1826 ;'  for  a  Gazette  "  of  only  a  few  days  before 
had  contained  a  recommendation  to  reduce  the  military  staiionn  on 
the  northwext  frontier,  as  certain  recent  assaults  and  inroads  of  the 
bordtsrers  had  been  discontinued.  This  is  perhaps  a  confirmation  of 
the  report  upon  the  subject  made  to  Mr.  Wade,"  that,  "  when  the  kbo- 
jan  was  still  at  Inilajan,  the  Chinese  force  stationed  on  the  frontier 
was  withdrawn  towards  tJie  Kara  Khat^i  country.  When  the  khojan 
heard  of  the  departure  of  these  troops,  the  ruler  of  Indajan  let  him 
loose,  and  the  khojan  sent  a  man  to  Ko^hgar  to  sscertain  the  disposi- 
tion of  the  people ;  they  replied  that  the  Chinese  force  had  gone  to 
KaraKhat^i,  and  he  had  only  to  comeandpossesshimselfof  the  whole 
country.  According  to  their  invitation,  the  khojan  marched  towards 
Kashgar,  where  he  no  sooner  mode  his  appearance,  than  the  people 
declared  in  his  favor  and  rose  against  the  Chinese,  about  B(KIO  of 
whom  were  sacrificed  to  their  fury.  The  amban  or  Chinese  govern- 
or blew  himself  up."  The  story  then  goes  on  to  say  that  the  event 
was  announced  to  the  emperor  by  means  of  lighted  balloons,  which 
means  nothing  more  probably  than  the  lighted  beacons  of  wood,  re- 
ported by  Burnes. 


;.  LnOO'^IC 


31H  NotUti  nf  MiiHem  Oina.  Not. 

A  report  in  Caiiloir"  about  the  time  was,  tbat  the  rebeli  took  every 
city  they  attacked,  and  gained  every  battle  they  fought.  Hence  the 
Mohammedan  cities,  although  very  strong,  having  Jehaogir's  &iends 
inside,  leH  as  hood  as  they  were  attacked.  In  one  day  four  submitted. 
A  passage  in  an  imperial  proclamation  after  the  war,  from  which  we 
have  already  quoted,''  coafirma  the  above  report.  "  During  the  sixtli 
year  (of  |TBoukwing),  he  (Jehangir)  formed  a  coalition  with  the 
Poolootih  Mohammedans,  and  usurped  the  frontiers." 

Another  account "  of  the  origin  of  tlie  war,  which  professes  to  be 
extracted  front  a  Chinese  manuscript,  varies  the  story,  especially  by 
making  it  appear  that  Jehangir  had  been  living  in  Chinese  Turkey 
tan  shortly  before  this  invasion,  which  we  subsequently  find  to  be 
confirmed.  Atler  some  preliminary  observations,  it  proceeds  to  nar- 
rate, that  in  1825,  when  the  Chinese  authorities  endeavored  to  seize 
Jehangir,  they  pursued  him  to  the  border  of  the  Poolootih  Kirghis; 
but  failing  to  take  him,  they  seized  one  of  the  natives  and  put 
him  to  death  instead,  which  aroused  tl^:  Pruths  in  favor  of  Jehangfr. 
The  resident  of  Kashgar  seized  Chang's  son  and  put  him  to  death 
in  the  beginning  of  1826,  upon  which  Chang  (Jehangir)  assembled 
his  followers  and  attacked  Kashgar,  but  was  repulsed.  The  resideut 
tsedng  pursued  him,  but  was  wounded  in  the  face,  and  he  sent 
two  officers  with  troops,  to  continue  the  pursuit.  They  surrounded 
him  h-.'t  he  made  his  escape  in  the  night  The  Muselminn  now  arose 
in  his  favor ;  the  resident  ordered  250  men  to  his  relief  from  Ying- 
kheshur,  140  le  to  the  southward  of  Kashgar,  but  they  were  completely 
cut  up  on  the  road,  and  the  garrisons  shut  up  in  their  respective  towns. 
One  commandant  of  the  fortified  towns  reported  :  "  if  the  Muselminn 
attack  this  city,  I  will  defend  it  till  death."  Another  writes;  "this 
orphan  city  has  neither  troops  nor  provisions  ;  it  is  impossible  to 
defend  it;  I  can  only  collect  our  thinned  troops  and  shut  the  gates." 
These  accounts  were  known  in  Peking  in  the  beginning  of  September, 
and  they  mark  well  (he  unexpectedness  and  rapidity  of  the  rebellion. 
Reports  received  a  few  days  later  returned  the  names  of  two  of  the 
principal  military  officers  at  Ka.-<hgBr,  who  had  been  killed.  The 
emperor  upon  receipt  of  these  advices,  immediately  appointed^  Chang- 
ling  commander-in-chief  and  governor  general  of  Ele,  and  Yang  Yu- 
chun  and  Woolungah  members  ofhis  council  and  generals  ofdivisions; 
but  the  imperial  signal  was  given  to  Changling,  with  full  power  of 
life  and  death,  and  discretion  to  act  in  all  cases.  The  two  generals 
are  stated  to  hare  had  each  .'v'SOO  men  under  them. 

Changting  was  at  the  time  fifth  minister  of  state,  and  it  is  said  to 
have  been  tlie  fourth  time  only, "  within  the  last  two  hundred  yesrs, 
that  a  person  of  such  high  rank  had  been  sent  on  a  similar  service. 
Ho  is  now  the  first  or  prime  minister  of  the  empire.  ( See  Chinese 
Repository  vol.  4,  p.  475.) 

The  next  step  was  to  provide  the  ways  and  means,  and  the  requi- 
site force.  The  Peking  Board  of  Revenue  in  one  of  its  documents  '* 
stated,  that  30,000  Tartar  troops  were  to  be  sent  to  the  seat  of  war, 
and  recommended  at  the  same  time  tliat  allention  sliould  be  paid  to 


1   V^nOO'^iC 


lP<3tl.  Notifrt  <it  »iul,rn  China.  :nfl 

the  commiabariot.  [n  auother  Gazetu:,*  tve  Riiil  the  enijiaror  ordering 
seventy  officers  of  repute  to  appear  before  him,  from  wtioiu  to  cIioom 
tbirtj' lo aeiid  with  the  irmy,  auti  orderiug 2U,0UU  men,  apparently  un> 
der  command  of  Yang  Yuchuu,'' to  advance  frojn  Kvieuh  and  Shuuse, 
and  lUOO  cavalry  from  the  river  Amour.  For  the  laUer  tra<^,  2(HI0 
fresh  horses  were  ordered  to  be  prepured  at  the  Taliiig  river  to  re- 
lieve their  own  jadeH  animals  ;  but  the  officer  stationed  there  report- 
ed, that  he  hod  only  1500  good  horses,  but  he  had  selected  5U0  good 
mules  lo  make  up  Ihe  deficiency  :  2000  ccwvicts '  from  Ele,  were 
to  be  attached  to  the  army  on  its  inarch.  An  imperial  order  was  also 
issued  very  properly,  to  restrain  the  troops  from  robbing  or  diatressing 
Ihe  people  on  the  liiie  of  march ;  that  the  soldierx  whu  plundered  were 
to  be  punished,  and  the  officers  who  allowed  it  reported.  A  part  of 
the  imperial  guards  (see  Chinese  Repository  vol.  4,  p.  187 )  were  also 
sent  in  Woolungih's  division,  who,  according  to  his  report,  got  the 
start  of  the  convicts  and  were  the  very  first  to  ofTend,  eves  before 
they  left  Kansuh."  The  conduct  of  some  of  the  officers  was,  he  said, 
unbecoming  and  un-officer  like.  Presuming  on  their  tttation  about 
the  emi^ror's  person,  they  insulted  the  civil  officers,  and  kicked  and 
flogged  every  body  about  them.  One  of  them,  at  the  end  of  a  day's 
march,  having  to  complain  of  the  mess,  went  into  the  kitchen,  beat 
the  cooks,  and  set  to  work  to  boil  his  own  rice,  which  did  not  beset^m 
his  rank.  The  same  officer  went  the  next  day  to  the  locul  tnnijistrattt 
and  extorted  from  him  the  price  of  a  mule.  Another  flogged  a  ma- 
gistrate's attendant,  for  not  providing  him  with  sepaTate  quarters,  and 
demanded  the  price  of  a  saddle,  which  he  said,  he  had  lost.  The  ge- 
nera] degraded  them,  and  lioped  that  his  majesty  would  confirm  the 
sentence,  else  the  spirit  ihey  inamfetrted  in  IConsuh,  would  be  worse  in 
Turkestan. 

The  doily  expenses  of  the  army  were  reported  *  in  Canton  at  70,000 
taels,  which  is  entitled  only  to  partial  credit ;  hut  we  find  that  extra- 
ordinary means  were  resorted  to,  to  raise  supfrfies.  The  Canton 
Register  of  the  30th  October  1826  amnunced,  that  the  governor  and 
his  council  had  arranged  that,  the  govenuneittat  officers  above  the 
rank  of  fooyueu  were  to  contribute  for  this  purpose  400,000  taela ;  the 
salt  inerchauts  400,000 ;  and  the  hong  merchants  600,000.  A  sale  of 
offices  under  goveraraenl  was  resorted  lu^  as  has  already  been  noticed 
in  this  work,"'  which  produced  six  millions  of  taels.  The  Board  of 
Revenue  was  directed  "  lo  forward  from  Shense  and  Kansuh  such 
sums  as  might  be  ready,  and  to  order  four  millions  of  taels  from  the 
other  provinces.  Two  millions  in  addition  to  the  four  were  afterward 
levied  from  Kansuh.  '  The  emperor  ordered  ^  a  bounty  of  four  taels 
to  every  private  soldier  who  went  to  the  war,  and  a  sum,  not  men- 
tioned in  the  trnnslation,  to  the  officers.  In  consequence  of  their  suf- 
ferings from  cold,  ten  taels  were  subsequently  advanced"  to  each  man 
to  provide  him  with  clothing.  Ate. 

The  monthly  pay  of  a  private  cavalry  soldier  appears  to  have  been 
«t  this  time  one  tael,  one  mace;  which  we  find  increased  in  1620, 
after  the  war,  to  taels  1,45.     We  learn  on  the  same  occasion  that  at 


b/Goot^lc 


3W  Fii/tirti  of  Sfoiltrn  China.  Not, 

this  last  period  there  were  upwards  of  10,000  Hantcbou  troops  alation- 
ed  in  Turkestan.  We  gather  too'^  that  of  theae  troops,  1800  men  and 
officers  were  stationed  at  Wooshih,  who  required  for  their  "  salt  and 
ve^olaliles,"  an  their  pay  and  allowances  are  called,  38,000  tnels  annu- 
ally, about  twenty-one  taels  each  man,  which  allowing  lor  the  officers, 
greater  pay  ngiees  well  with  the  prior  aniounL  The  officer  who 
makes  a  report  to  this  effect,  adds :  that  when  n:i  intercalary  moon 
occurs,  he  shall  require  3600  taels  more,  and  for  all  the  necessary  sums 
he  requests  leave  to  draw  on  KaDsuh. 

The  following  ammunition  was  ordered"  for  3000  men,  viz-,  gun- 
powder 13,000  catties  (of  1^  pounds  each  avoird. );  powder  for  the  pan 
750  catties;  bails  11,350;  matches  13,000.  In  a  late  engagement,  it 
is  said,  the  troops  expended  all  their  ammunition,  and  the  command- 
ing officer  lost  his  life  iii  leading  his  troops  on  to  the  charge.  Their 
articles  of  ammunition  seem"  to  have  been  spoiled  on  their  way  from 
Peking  to  Kansuh,  and  it  was  afterwards  found  better  to  mauuActute 
them  at  the  latter  fdace. 

One  of  the  imperial  documents  in  the  Peking  Gazette  informs  as 
that  grain  was  abundant  inTartary,  hut  the  transport  very  expensive; 
10,000  camels  were  required"  fin- this  purpose,  of  which  apparently 
flOOO  were  now  ordered,  which  cost  thirty-two  taels  each.  A  greater 
number  of  these  animals  were  lost"  afterwards  in  crossing  the  desert 
of  Cobi,  as  well  as  horses  and  mules,  for  want  of  water  and  provender. 
The  commander-in-chief  in  reporting  it,  requested  that  the  emperor 
would  not  require  those  in  charge  to  replace  them.  After  the  war,  the 
emperor  ordered""  that  the  camels  supplied  by  the  Huiigkii  khans 
should  be  restored  to  them.  The  number,  it  appears,  then  amounted 
to  14,787,  of  which  21N>  perished  from  fatigue  aiid  want  between  Ko- 
pi'ito  and  Oroumtchi.  The  idea  of  making  those  who  had  charge  of 
them  pay  for  them  is  again  alluded  to,  but  abandoned.  On  occasion'* 
of  800  of  the  camels  being  presented  by  the  Mongol  chie&  in  1S37,  it 
is  stated  that  their  complentent  of  horses  is  29,000. 

As  the  success  of  the  expedition  was  said  "  to  depend  entirdy  on 
cavalry,  the  government  determined  in  this  war  to  find  the  provender, 
instead  of  allowing  live  caiidnreens  a  day  for  that  purpose  for  each  horse, 
as  appears  to  have  been  done  before.  Accounts  *'  from  Hami  spoke  of 
the  horses,  intended  for  the  expedition,  as  being  (hundreds  of  them)  so 
emaciated  and  sickly  as  to  be  entirely  useless  and  not  worth  pasture. 
3000  bullocks  and  some  milch  cows  were  also  ordered"  from  Ele  to 
Orottmtchi,fortlieuseof  ihearmy;  hut  1^3  died  in  the  same  way,  and 
the  rest  became  useless.     Camels  were  ordered  to  replace  them. 

Many  of  the  abo»e  facts  will  be  found  more  intelligible  on  reference 
to  the  accounts  of  the  Chinese  commissariat  in  vol.  4,  p.  280  of  this 
work,  and  to  that  of  the  office  for  supcrintcniling  ihe  rc.iring  of  hor- 
ses, at  page  182  of  the  same  volume.  The  system  of  breeding  hor- 
ses and  camels  for  the  public  servicp,  is  more  fully  detailed  by 
Timkowsky.     {Vol.  I,p.  2IK).  ) 

We  return  now  to  the  evnil.s  of  the  campaign,  of  wliirh  it  is,  how- 
ever, imiw^^iiblu  tu  gutlict  a  coilecltd  u:irratiun  fruui  our  im[>crfeci 


I83S.  Notictt  of  Modem  CUm.  S31 

materials.  We  can  onlj  mention  the  facts  aa  they  present  thenualTee, 
whioh  wili  ioTolve  occasional  repetitioa  and  inreraioa  of  datea  ;  but 
it  is  necessary  to  multiply  them  in  order  that  they  may  correct  one 
another.  It  may  be  well  to  premise,  that  the  Peking  Gazettes  have 
been  "  famous  for  describing  battles  that  were  never  fought,  and  for 
announcing  victories  that  were  never  gained,'"'  as  was  confessed  by 
the  emperors  Kangbe  and  Keaking. 

A  Peking  Gazette  of  October  \tS^  contains  the  following  bulletin 
from  Hami.  "  Yaug  Yuchun  respectfully  states  to  his  imperial  majesty, 
successive  victories  over  the  rebels  for  the  consolation  of  his  sacred 
mind.  On  the  1st  of  the  9th  moon  (October  f^Oth  1628),  I  arrived  at 
Hami,  where  I  received  letters  from  Chang  Tsing  and  Talingah,  say- 
ing  that  on  the  south  of  the  river  Hwanpashih  to  the  southwards  of 
Auksd,  the  rebels  had  posted  iberaaelves  with  a  design  of  opposing  our 
trocqM.  On  the  Slat  (November  9th),  they  had  gone  westward  along 
the  river,  and  burnt  Chahalakib,  and  had  plundered  the  village 
Ohlaurh.  ' 

"Tnlingfth  with  Pahapoo  took  under  their  command  the  imperial 
troops  from  Oromoutchi,  also  Tourgoth  and  Mungkll  forces,  and  then 
went  along  the  course  of  the  river  in  pursuit.  Huving  arrived  at  the 
spot,  they  divided  themselves  into  two  branches  to  expose  the  enemy. 
On  the  32d,  at  a  shallow  part  of  the  river,  the  imperial  forces  crossed, 
under  a  discharge  of  muskets  and  cannon  from  the  rebel  banditti. 
The  imperial  troops  with  impetuous  courage  rushed  straight  forwards, 
and  also  simultaneously  sent  forth  musket-balls  and  arrows,  which 
killed  upwards  of  three  hundred  of  the  rebels. 

"  Upwards  of  forty  were  taken  alive.  The  rebel  banditti  retired, 
crossed  the  great  river,  and  fled  to  the  southward.  The  govemmentnl 
troops  pursued  as  far  as-  the  great  Mohammedan  village,  where  they 
burnt  to  denth  upwards  of  a  hundred  persons,  and  seized  cattle  innu- 
merable belonging  to  the  rebels.  Unexpectedly,  another  division  of 
the  rebels  crossed  the  river.  They  were  opposed  by  Kiburhpakilt, 
but  the  troops  being  weak  and  few  were  unable  to  withstand  the  shock 
and  were  by  the  rebels  dispersed.  Other  parties  of  the  rebels  either 
attempted  to  surround  our  troops,  or  to  cut  off  communication.  When 
I  received  these  accounts  I  was  much  alarmed,  and  extremely  an- 
Kious  for  the  defence  of  Auksu.  Here  the  general  sent  such  orders, 
and  assembled  such  forces,  as  not  only  saved  the  place,  but  completely 
routed  the  rebel  party,  three  hundred  of  whom  were  put  to  the  sword. 
The  horsemen  escaped  for  the  moment.  The  pursuers  decapitated 
the  slsnghtered  bodies  of  the  fallen  enemy,  eventually  overtook  those 
who  fled,  a  hundred  of  whom  were  dismounted  and  killed ;  on  exa- 
mining the  dead  l)odies,  it  was  believed  that  one  of  the  ^Isin  was  a 
leader  of  the  rebel  party.  Some  of  the  prisoners  were  examined  and 
executed," 

All  communications  with  Kashgar  seems  to  have  been  cut  off  by 
the  rebels  at  Auksfi.  The  resident  was  shut  up*  in  the  city  with 
ISOn  tronp!<,  and  he!>ieged  for  nearly  two  months.  An  imperial  cdirt 
explainii  Moine  circumstances  of  itF  tall  and  confirms  in  pert  the  ac- 

VOL.     V.    NO.    Vl(.  41 


;.  V^nOO'^IC 


3!8t  ftoliets  of  MotUm  CAina.  Nor. 

counia  we  hare  already  given  of  the  origin  of  the  war.  The  edict 
ms  addreaaed  tb  one  of  the  principal  ^ards  in  Peking ;  and  ia  aa 
follows  : 

"  King  Tseiing,  the  r«nniaDdaat  in  Ele,  waa  twice  wnt  to  Kashgar  to 
examine  Into  the  rebellious  conduct  of  Changkihurh.  He  tnailaged 
the  affair  so  nnskiinilly  that  he  was  uuabie  to  penetrate  to  the  bottom 
of  it,  and  consequently  to  tranamit  to  us  a  correct  atatvment.  Wb 
have  thought  upon  his  daily  conduct  in  Ele,  which  has  hitherto  been 
distinguished  by  diligence  and  attention  in  the  discharge  of  hie  duties : 
in  consideratidn  of  which  he  was  afterwards  appointed  resident  of 
Kashgar.  Six  months  elapsed  before  he  intitiired  into  or  made  ahy 
report  of  the  real  circUrti stances  of  Changkihurh,  then  wandering 
without  his  post,  at  the  expiration  of  which  time  the  rebels  actually 
became  passessors  of  the  city.  It  now  appears,  according  to  Ure 
statements  of  Chang  Ting  and  others,  that  ihe  rebels  surrounded  and 
attacked  Kashgar,  upon  which  King  Taeang  ted  out  his  troops  and 
opposed  them  to  Ihe  utmost  of  his  power.  In  about  two  months  the 
rehelfl  dug  a  subterraneous  paaaage  Vo  the  city,  and  by  that  means  en- 
tered it.  Aflerwards  the  nupet^  Vrtt^  attacked  them  and  killed 
msiiy  persons.  But  althon^h  Ul  fte  ttnAnliition  of  ihe  imperial  army 
was  ekpendled  and  the  resiaent  s  r^sonrces  «nTir«iy  destroyed,  he  de- 
termined to  SacrrJcte  hia  Jiie  Tl/t  hib  cbuntry,  by  Vaaintairiing  his  posi- 
tion till  death.  We  weep  ttver  him,  urd  deeply  commiserate  hrs 
fate,  We  comAiand  you  t<;  ^d^fcr  >ip<M  hiM  rfie  {mnhumous  title  of 
'gnardiaooftheprince'iil>lrin'*^feWVnrtt*y.  Wetommand  tbeBoard 
to  consult  juid  decide  upon  \hi  HittiDM  tn  wTlich  Our  itivor  shall  be 
extended,  laM  inftrm  *b  of  ttee  r'^snh.  It  fe  Tbrthet  or*  royal  pleasure 
to  command  yon  to  intMdtirc^  th«  r^si^ent's  eldest  son  at  Court,  and 
allow  his  famHy  lb  r^um  to.the  eapilSl,  (ftftr  a  hundred  daysof  moarn- 
ing  are  cOinpktefl.  Wt  likewise  command  the  governors  of  tire  Tour 
provinces,  Kannrti,  Shense,  Ilonan,  and  Cheile  to  appoint  officers  to 
tnne  charge  of  his  ftmlly,  and  ajso  to  show  our  abundant  liberalhy  by 
rewarding  ihem  With  a  thcnnund  taels  of  silrer." 

A  Peking  'Gazette'  rf  Recember  1826,  contxins  k  repon  by  Chang- 
ling  of  a  victory  over  a  division  of  ItOOO  of  the  rebels  near  Auksu ; 
bnt  it  i^  not  quite  dfiar  An  it  is  not  the  same,  although  ditfering  in 
some  partiftnlatB,  as  that -already  Veported  "by  Yrfnfr  Vuchuu.  "  The 
rebels,"  hfe  Says,  "  opposed  for  a  time  the  impenal  troops ;  bnt  they 
were  out-manteuvred  and  rhro\«i  intoconTusion.  Hoochaou,  an  adju- 
tant, went  from  the  ranks,  and  killed  several  of  the  retx'ls  in  personal 
combat,  upon  which  the  troops  advanced  and  killed  the  larger  half  t>f 
the  enemy  The  rest  fled,  but  were  pursued  and  cut  to  pieces.  Se- 
venty men  Wert  afterwards  taken  priwiners  and  fifty  two  women  were 
fmiiui.  Five  leaders  were  discovered  amongst  the  slain,  whose  heads 
were  cut  off  hy  the  conouerors  and  carried  away.  A  great  number 
of  muskeis,  horkea,  cows,  hiid  sheep  Were  taken."  A  subsequent  dis- 
patch snys,"  that  the  prisoners  confirmed  the  report  of  a  number  Of 
the  rebel  leaders  hn^lng  fhllen  in  the  battle  of  Auksii,  who  had  come 
from  Yarkan'd  ^ud  other  plnces.     It  i>  probable  that  after  this,  tha 


1   V^nOO'^iC 


1^36.  OpUk^bmie  Hospital  at  CmUim.  393 

winter  intem^Xed  ibe  (^>erationB  an  both  sides.  The  Peking  Oazetle 
of  October,™  speaks  of  lh«  saliliera  suffering  from  cold,  and  later  re- 
ports mentioned  that  the  idqw  had  terminatGd  the  &rat  yearV  osn- 
paign." 

Snttt.  I,  Canlitn  Retrlster,  Aug.  S5lh,  l8-».  3,  Indo-Chinese  Qlennttr,  OcL 
18^1,  p.  !hj9.  3,  Melaeca  t)lMarver,  Jane  9th.  lli^.  4,  Ctit.  B«*.,  Dec.  I3tb, 
ISiCcl.  5,  UhI.  ObtBTTer.  Harob  'ilWt,  ItJ^.  6,  Moticei  gf  n«yu,  tmndHted  bj 
L'Amiol,  M.S.  7,  Mul.  OU,.  Jan.  30lh.  \>i^.  8.  Journal  of  Ihe  Asiatic  Society, 
Dec.  ISie.    9,  Mi)I.OI».,Dec.  &lh,  J82G.     10,  iriid.  Dec.  19th,  1836.    JI,Jour. 


ofthe  Aj.  8oc  ,  Nov.,  1835.  14  Can.  Keg..  May  3d,  |i«8.  13,  Jlild.  Aui.  23d, 
18^.  14,  MaJ.  Obs.,  Jan  30(h.  18;^.  15.  Ihid.  Jan.Sd,  1837.  16,  Ibid.  May 
ath,  1827.  17,  Ibid.  Jan.  l6Ui,  \6ifl.  18,  Cao.  (teg-.  i>ec.  14ih,je27.  19,  Mli. 
Obs.,  ApriJ  101(1- 1^^  £(>.  Ibid.  Deo.  lihh  lri-.!6.  £l,  Chlnew  Renmilory,  vul. 
iv,  p.  131  ^.  Hal.  0I».,  F«b.  37th,  \Aif7.  'SS,  Ibid.  Ftb.  KtUi,  irm.  ^,  Can. 
{tPK,  Jnne  I9th,  1829.  25,  Ibid.  Dec.  3d,  1829.  86,  lliid.  April  5lh,  18-J8.  i!7, 
Ibid.  July  I6lh,  18^.  28,  Mnl.  OIn  Juiy  17th,  1837.  S9,  Ibid  Oct.  8(h.  \#n. 
SO,  Ilud.  Sep  ij&tb,  18-,^'.  31,  Ibid.  Nov.  tith,  \A£7.  33,  farrow'a  Travvli  in 
China,  2d  L<iud..ed.,  voi.  1,  p.  3ftl.    39.  Mnl.  CHh.  Marcli  13th,  l^X^. 


Art.  V.  OpJithalmic  Hospital  f'n  Contort  :  ihf.  fmtrth  quarterly 
report,  for  the  tirm  ending  on  the  iht  November,  1836.  hy  the 
Rev.  Peter  Parker,  M.  D. 
DuBiNu  the  year  that  has  elapsed,  .^iiice  ibe' npetning  of  the  Oohlhil- 
mic  Hospital  in  this  city,  2)i>'2  patientn  have  been  received,  of  whoni 
4iS  entered  during  the  last  term,  From  the  specific  character  of 
|lie  institution,  a  great  similarity  of  'i^.iscs  and  treatment  iiecesi- 
sarily  follows ;  Bn(l  it  is  superfluous  to  repeat  t|ie  sanie  illustrations 
of  both,  as  .we|1  as  the  grstttude  of  V-.e  patienta  ;  and  though  cases  of 
pqual  interest  with  any  of  the  gt-'scfnliiig  ferma  liave  occurred  in  the 
last,  they  need  not  be  narralod  utilew  they  present  some  peculiarity. 

It  has  been  a  desideratum,  to  oe  able  as  is  customary  in  similar  cir- 
cinnstanceg,  to  give  the  statii^tics  of  cases,  whether  the  patients  have 
gone  away  nnbenefitted,  or  with  palliation  or  entire  ctnre  of  their  mala- 
dies. The  ipiprrrfect  knowledge  of  esoh  other's  language,  the  diffi- 
culty of  in^essing  the  patients  with  the  propriety  of  reporting  the 
remit  of  the  (reatment,  attd  their  neglect  to  comply  with  the  request, 
or  the  inconvenience  of  doing  it  when  they  reside  at  a  great  distance. 
preclude  such  statistics.  This  general  statement,  however,  may  be 
given,  that  whilst  many  diseases  of  long  standing  have  been  per- 
manently cured,  scarcely  an  instance  is  recollected  in  which  a  case 
that  has  presented  in  ita  acute  stage  has  passed  into  a  <;hronic.  Sel- 
dom does  a  week  pass  in  which  some  patients,  who  have  received  per- 
fect cures  do  not  return  to  the  hospital  with  the  expressions  of  lively 


;.  V^nOO'^IC 


324 


OphtlMlme  Hut/ital  at  Cmtm. 


Not. 


gratitude  for  the  fevors  the;  have  enjojed.  All  claasei  have  con- 
tiuucd  to  avail  themselves  of  the  benefit)  of  the  institution ;  uid 
Mine  cases  subjoiaed  show  that  there  ii  do  diminution  of  confidence 
on  their  part :  casea  in  which  thej  have  submitted  to  operations  after 
the  fullest  declaration  that  there  was  imminent  ri^k,  but  that  death  was 
intmtabk  unless  they  accepted  the  possible  relief. 

Diseases  presented  both  during  the  quarter  and  the  rear ;  1st,  of  Ihe 
eye,  3d,  miscellaDeous. 

\st,  Diseases  of  tit  eye. 
Amaurosis  .  -  .  . 
Acute  ophthalmia  •  - 
Chronic  ophthalmia  - 
Purulent  ophthahnta  - 
Scrofulous  ophthalmia  - 
Rheumatic  ophth  ami  a  - 
Opthalmttifi  -  -  -  - 
Ophthalmia  variola 
Conjunctivitis  -  -  - 
Hordeolum    -    -    -    - 

Cataract 

Entropia  -  -  -  -  . 
Ectropia  ----- 
Trichiasis  -  -  -  . 
Pterygium  -  -  .  . 
Opacity  and  vascularity 

of  the  cornea  -  - 
Ulceration  of  the  cornea 

Nebula 

Albugo     

Irftucoma  -  -  .  . 
Staphyloma  .  .  -  . 
Staphyloma  sclerotica  - 

Onyx  - 

Iritis - 

Lippttudo  -  -  .  . 
Nighi  blindness  -  - 
Synechia  anterior  •  - 
Synechia  posterior 

Myosia 

Closed  pupil  with  depo 

sition  of  coagulable 

lymph  -  .  -  - 
Procidentia  iridis  -  - 
Glaucoma  -  -  -  - 
Exophthilroia  -  -  - 
Atrophy  .    -    -    -    - 

•  TolBl  for  thr 


•15 
3S 

f85 

is; 

< 

45 

KH 

7 

2 
t 

1 

It 

i 

•A 

•a 

57 

m 

»i 

1 

171 

i 

2fc 

41 
lOO 

51 

AU 

5 

tw 

i« 

H 

n 

1(1 

f 

» 

1 

7t 

5 

4(1 

«4 

3U 
3 

5 

•M 

5 

U 

Ii 

2b 

9 

■; 

4 

11 

&i 

Hypertrophy       -     -    - 
Complete  loss  of  one  eye 
Loss  of  both  eyes    -    - 
Mucocele      -    -    -    - 
MuscK  volitaates    -    - 
Weak  eyes    -    .    -    - 
Malignant  ulcer  of  the 
upper  lid  -    -    -    - 
Encysted  tumor  of  the 
upper  lid  •    -    -    - 
Tumor  from  the  external 
angle  of  the  right  eye, 
causing  it  to  protrude 
upward, outofitsorbit. 
Adhesion  of  the  conjunc- 
tiva to  the  cornea 
Preternatural  growth  from 
the  lower    portion  of 
the  orbit  and  near  the 
externa]  angle  of  the 
right  eye,  resembling 
a  congeries  of  veins 
Disease  of  the  caruncula 

lachrymalis  -    -    - 
Fungus  haematodes    - 

2rf,  Miscellaneous. 
Abscess  of  the  ear  -  - 
Abscess  psoas  -  -  - 
Abscess  of  the  thigh  - 
Abscess  of  the  parotid 

gland 

Abscess  of  the  arm 
Abscess  of  the  hand 
Abscess  of  Ihe  head     - 
Abscess  of  the  face 
Disease  of  the  lower  jaw 


Kt  for  1 


rj-es 


qnr   rb/GoOt^lC 


Opkthdbmic  HotpittU  at  Coition. 


LnxKtinn  of  the  tower  jaw 
Otorrbcca  .... 
Deficient  cernnna 
Deposition  of  c«ninieti 
Malformation  of  meatus 
Enlargement  ofmeatua 
Imperforate  auditor;  fo- 
ramen .... 
Deafiiess  -  .  •  .  - 
Nervous  aflection  of  the 


Polypus  erf' the  ear  -  - 
Dn^y  ..... 
Ovarian  dropejr  .  >  - 
Cauliflower  excreecenee 

of  the  oterus  -  - 
Hydatids  of  the  uterus 
Scirms  of  the  uterus  . 
Cancer  of  the  breast  • 
Goitre  ..... 
Ranulae  ..... 
Enlarged  tonrils  •  - 
Polypi  of  the  now  (b» 

nipi) 

Polypi  ofthe  nose  (mfr- 

liffnant)  .  .  -  ■ 
Hernia  inguinal  -  . 
Hernia  umbilical  .  . 
Amenorrhea  ... 
Chronic  cystitis  .  • 
Enlargement  of  the  spleen 
Abdominal  tumOTs  .  . 
Sarcomatous  tumors  - 
Encysted  tumors  -  . 
Curfature  of  the  spine 


• 

t  ! 

a 

i; 

1 

1 

1 

s 
I 

9 

It 

i 

n 

2 

l( 

4 

( 
1 

1 
1 

1 
1 
( 

4 

1 

! 

i 

5 

9 

1 

4 

3 

i 

J 

A 

H 

1 

< 

7 

Paraphl^a  -    -    .    . 

Phymosis  (natural) 
Fistula  in  ano    -     .    - 
Tinea  cqtitis    ... 
Scrofula   .    .    -    .    - 
Asthma    -    .    -    .    . 
Croup  ...... 

Bronchitis     .... 

Bronchial  flax    -    -    . 
Phthisis   ..... 

Pneumonia   .... 

Ichthyosis     .... 

Herpes     ..... 

Impetigo  .  .  -  -  - 
Psoriasis  •  .  -  -  . 
of  the  antrum 

maxillare  ... 
Opium  mania  ... 
Paralysis  of  the  arm  - 
Hydrocephalooe  •  • 
Dyspepsia  .  -  .  - 
Urinary  calculus  (re. 

moved  3)  -  -  . 
Stone  in  the  bladder  - 
Deaf  and  dumb  child  - 
Dumbness  .... 
Needle  by  accident  thrust 

into  the  breast,  just 

below  the  sternnm  - 
Needle,  thrust  into  « 

child's  hand,  dtc.  • 

Hepatitis 

Fungus  haematodes    - 
Ulcers 


No.  159S.  Obstruction  of  the  lacrymal  duct  Lew  Akong,  aged 
25,  of  Shuntih,  came  to  the  hospital  on  the  11th  July,  with  an  olv 
strnction  of  the  duct  of  the  left  eye.  Opened  the  sack,  for  a  few 
days,  dressed  it  with  lint,  injected  it  with  sol.  sulhp.  cupri.,  and  then 
introduced  a  stilett,  which  was  worn  for  about  six  weeks.  The 
discharge  having  ceased,  it  was  removed.  The  aperture  soon  healed, 
and  the  passage  is  completely  restored.  Two  other  persons  have 
since  come  to  the  hospital,  and  are  now  under  the  same  treatment  for 
the  same  affection. 

No.  1676.  Sarcomatous  tumor.  Lenng  Ashin^r,  aged  37,  an  arti- 
ficial flower  maker,  came  to  (he  hospital  August  5th,  having  an  enor- 
mous tumor  upon  the  right  side  of  his  face,  extending  from  near  a  line 


■>.  V^nOO'^IC 


336  OpiuJtahtU  Hosfiital  at  CartM  Nor. 

with  the  zigomatic  procew  snperiorly,  to  two  inches  beknv  th«  rab- 
niaKillary  inferiortj,  and  from  an  incti  bcJiind  ibe  ear,  and  "tfuvting 
about  four  or  five  tiiches  from  tbe  side  of  the  face.  It  wa«  18^  iBcbca 
in  cimumfereDce.  It  bad  been  gnming  for  mqre  Iban  ten  jeua;  bj 
the  application  of  cautery,  (the  mou  is  coinmoajy  uwd,)  it  had  been 
conTcrted  into  a  loathaoiae  iilc«r  at  its  apex.  Tbougb  da^)-Bealed,  il 
appeared  practicable  to  remore  k.  The  patieot'a  Moatitution  bad  wM 
then  suffered  much,  and  there  seemed  oo  objections  to  delnywg  the 
operation  till  coo)  wealbar  shoold  letum.  At  the  expiration  of  mon 
than  two  months,  the  man  csbm  baek,  and  to  my  gceM  earpriz*  ttw 
healthy  countenance  had  given  place  to  the  .saliow  and  cadar^xms 
expression  of  one  fast  verging  to  the  grave.  The  tmaat  bad  becpm« 
exceedingly  fetid,  a&d  so  decayed  iaternaliy  aa  ta  admit  a  probe 
three  or  four  inches  in  .difieretrt  directionB.  After  tba  iffnttm  bad 
been  braced  up  for  a  short  tinae  by  a  oour«e  of  vwic  trc^unent,  tbs 
piticnt  was  apfHiied  of  bis  sitUKtion,  tbe  certainty  of -a  apeody  ^ath 
if  left  alone,  the  possibJe  onftfftunata  terminalioQ  if  ecnipaled,  tutd  th« 
encouraging  prospect  that  he  atight  live  for  yeate  if  be  eubaiiUed  to 
the  operation.  He  referred  it  to  our  discretion.  Himself  vid  hi* 
brother  gave  a  ivEiling,  oertifyipg  that  they  requested  the  jemataJ  pf 
the  tumor,  «nd  if  successful  eliould  rejoice;  but  if  cttherwJAe,  it  wa« 
teen  ehe  ming.  '  the  will  of  beaTen,'  or  fate,  and  no  Uwk  vftuld  be 
incurred  by  tbe  operator.  On  the  8d  of  Norember,  assisted  by  Drs. 
R.  U.  Cox  and  J.  Oullen,  and  W.  Jardine,  eaq.,  the  tumor  was  ex- 
tirpated succfiaafully,  in  about  nine  minutes.  &>n)e  portions  of  tbe 
masaeter  and  buccinator  musoiee  were  divided,  also  nunterous  sniall 
arteries,  but  two  of  which  required  a  ligature.  It  weighed  tweoty^Jive 
ounces  avoirdupois,  and  was  fast  tending  to  mortification.  Some 
days  previous,  his  bowels  had  been  regulated,  and  twenty  minutes  be- 
fore th<;  operation,  twenty-five  drops  oflaudanum  were  given.  luring 
the  incisions  through  the  integuments  and  tbe  diseecttfig  out  of  tbf 
tumor  he  did  not  move  a  muscle,  change  a  feature  of  hie  oountenauce, 
or  draw  one  long  breath ,  so  that  apprehensions  were  even  enter- 
tained that  he  waa  insensible;  but  if  spoken  to  he  anawered  deliber- 
ately and  correctly.  Subsequently  he  informed  me  be  was  isensible 
of  all  that  was  done,  but  putting  his  arms  across  each  other,  he  said, 
"  I  determined  not  to  move."  In  passing  the  sutures  near  the  ear, 
he  started  involuntarily  a  few  times.  On  raising  him  up  to  change 
hia  bloody  clothes,  he  began  to  faint  and  was  threatened  with  spasms, 
but  soon  recovered  as  he  was  laid  down,  and  carb.  anwn,  applied  to 
hb  nose,  and  wine  and  water  adminiMered.  Afler  being  put  to  bed, 
he  complained  of  thirst.  There  was  some  oozing  of  blond  fiwm  the 
wound.  At  3  p.m.,  pulse  was  120,  its  average  for  some  days  before. 
Treatment:  in  the  evening,  the  patient  took  coi^ee  and  chamo- 
mile tea.  Pill.  hyd.  grs.  x,  and  pulv.  Dov.  grs,  v.  At  9  o'clock, 
pulse  9C.  Patient  complained  of  a  swelling  on  tbe  side  of  the  neck  ; 
and  I  found  that  some  blood  had  settled  beneath  tbe  platisfna  myoides, 
and  on  pressure  that  there  was  emphysema.  Applied  a  spirit  ietion 
over  the  part. 


1638.  Opktk^mic  HvspHal  at  Cmten.  327 

November  4th,  A.  II.  Patient  verj  comfbrtiible.  R  otL  rici  .on« 
oance.  Bowels  fmlj  moved  during  the  dij,  end  very  little  thirst  or 
pain.  EinpbyMina  of  the  preceding  night  nearly  disappeared — poise 
ranged  ftom  M  to  96.  Dover's  powder  repeated  in  the  evening. 
November  5th,  dressed  tlie  wound.  Its  lipe  had  united  in  several 
places  by  the  first  intention.  All  appeared  welt,  bowels  free,  Dover's 
powder  in  the  evening.  Nov.  6tb,  pulse  90,  all  (be  symploim  improv- 
ing, and  the  same  treatment  contiiiued:  Nov.  7th,  on  dressing  the 
wound  fbund-^onsiderable  fetor  like  that  of  the  tumor,  and  a  thin  un- 
healthy discha^.  The  coagulated  blood  thrown  off  was  very  black. 
Appamit  want  of  vitality  in  the  part,  cleansed  it  with  the  chlorid 
of  lime,  applied  simple  dressings,  with  a  poultice,  gave  a  glass  of 
port  witM  forenoon  and  afternoon,  and  three  grains  of  sulph.  qninine 
in  the  evening.  Nov.  6th,  a.  m.,  dressed  as  usual,  and  iojected  a  so- 
lution of  niL  org.  and  layed  K  pledget  of  lint  saturated  with  iaudaiiDin 
over  the  whole ;  P.  m.,  decided  iroprov«ment :  more  vitality  in  the 
parts,  free  disohorge  of  pus  a«l  of  a  more  healthy  character,  less 
fetor;  pulse  96,  port  wine  and  quinine  continued,  and  a  geoeroos 
diet  allowed.  Tlie  above  treatment  was  continued  daily,  the  applica- 
tion of  the  lawdaxtim  was  decidedly  beneficial.  On  tka  tenth  dajr 
from  the  operation,  the  discharge  had  ceased  and  the  whole  was  heal- 
ed. l'ber«  is  paniat  paralysis  of  the  baccinator  muscle,  and  of  the 
vncker  eyelid;  and  the  lips  are  drawn  a  little  askew  General  health 
is  m«c4i  improved.  He  iiimim  properly  to  appreciate  the  favor  he 
has  received,  and  is  very  ready  to  tell  to  otheri  what  has  been  done 

No.  1700.  Adhesion  of  tJte  lids  to  the  coniea.  Leans  Kwan^che, 
oj^d  44^  from  Sanshwuy.  In  conseqvence  of  fbtwerin&ianUMi),  sd- 
hesion  tocHi  f^sce  between  the  lid  tmi  cornea,  so  ts  to  render  the  eye 
ueekss.  A  probe  was  passed  under  the  tipper  lid,  aMd  with  a  cataract 
knife,  the  conjuiKtiva  was  detached  Iroa  the  cornea  to  more  than 
hnlf  of  which  *t  adhered.  A  very  slight  portion  of  tbe  membrane  re- 
mained, and  thnt  wns  soon  absorbed,  nnd  he  had  again  a  good  eye. 
A  ennilar  case  of  a  Kttle  gn-l,  13  years  old,  afleeted  iu  both  eyes,  has 
occurred.  In  her  right  e^  there  was  «lso  staphylotna ;  in  the  teA  tbo 
operation  was  successful,  and  she  again  enjoys  good  sighL 

No.  1796  Syaeohia  posterior,  with  opitcity  of  the  cornea,  ije 
Taeyu,  aged  35,  of  Ke'&ngnan,  private  secretary  to  the  governor  of 
Canton,  ctnie  ts  the  hospital  August  ISth.  From  a  former  inflama- 
tion  of  his  right  «yB,  Ibe  -cornea  bnd  become  opaque,  and  the  iris  ad- 
hered to  ihe  leiTB,  BO  as  to  form  a  pupil  irregular,  and  preternaluralty 
small.  This  gentleman  paid  weekly  visits  to  the  hoiipital -for  sonie 
time.  Uuder  iim  application  of  Intty  (impure  carb.  zbc,)  and  collym 
of  oar.  sub.  to  the  oornea,  the  opacity  waa  in  a  constdarabte  degree 
removed.  By  means  of  belladona,  the  adhesion  of  the  iris  was  de- 
tatched,  except  on  one  side,  the  pupil  enlarged,  and  the  sight  much 
improved. 

No.  19S1.  Diseaseofthe  alveola  process,  d^c.  Chang  she,  aged 
Si),  of  Nanking.     Her  case  is  intn>duced,  not  so  much  on  account  of 


;.  V^nOC^IC 


ite  <iMMe  wrfihg  p»irw     <>■  ihe  HitrfOml  u.  tm  iff  en  wil 


Me  ■  a  faoM.    The  ham  wm  ^fumtti,  aJ  ite  ant  aMraMg  a 

funti^  MfoMofibe  bmgH  fartarir*,  w«]i  cvpcto  anJ  brSaM 
chfltliCTt,  tea,  — wtweMi,  4m.,  ice.,  ocn  ihi^  ki  4m  nder,  far 
llw  occawwi-  Aa  oSeer  of  k^  iwk  «taad  a(  the  daor.  ?lL||'Mg 
■pea  the  boai,  a  wa^am  took  the  —hnJli  fcvM  a^  hw^  »i  heM 
it  «>«  ST  hea<L  TW  tAcm  ad  hie  wifc  woe  each  accwpaaied 
bjr  thne  er  fcar  pfrwl  anraata,  sale  aad  fcvale,  who  ncMed  to 
be  i«Karded  a*  tnemda,  ami  memhen  of  ihes  faHilj,   bewfe  other 

Heariag  the  caifwnir'a  aa 

why,  Md  I  waa  iabrMed  that  ^7  I 

Her  fanak  aUeadaaU  wcee  aU  of  Tartar  deaeent.     It  innedialdj 

oecored  (Jut  her  featorea  reaMbled  the  likenes  I  had  preriondy  aeen 

«f  Taoakwaag.    Her  dreai  »ai  i|Jeadid.     Her  head  waa  decorated 

mtb  floavra,  and  abgndaaee  of  gaU.     Omaaient  of  rarioaa  kiada 


■peehneaa  of  cijitdized  roae  qnarta.  No  rooge  wai  apoa  her  hce, 
and  her  feel  were  of  aataral  aizc.  The  femalea  that  attended  her 
ware  dM  maeh  loferior  to  her  in  the  richneas  and  el^ance  of  ifaeir 
perwMW  and  drcaa.  For  ns  moollia  this  ladj  had  Bofiered  much  pain 
in  the  lower  jaw.  The  face  wu  awollen,  and  an  *baceea  of  the  al- 
renla  proceai  was  formed.  Serera]  of  tlie  leelh  were  kmee.  Two 
of  the  lower  doable  teeth  were  extracted,  which  aS>rded  her  im- 
mediate partial  relief.  She  complained  of  rigors  that  occurred  at  13 
o'clock  ererj  eight.  The  ■jmptonia  hare  been  palliated  and  she  was 
once  reported  coavaleaceiit,  but  aoon  after  had  a  relapse.  She  is  still 
under  treolnient,  the  nature  or  ber  disease  being  explained  and  she 
apprised  from  mj  fin*  seeing  her  that  it  would  require  time  to  effect 
a  cure. 

No.  1003.  AnomalooB.  Wang  Le  she,  aged  40,  a  native  ofthe  pro- 
vince of  Chihie  and  wife  of  the  cbefbo  of  Kochow  Too,  who  is  a  mem- 
ber of  the  Hanlin  college  at  Peking  ;  ebe  came  to  the  hospital 
on  the  IMth  of  October.  Once  a  beautiful  woman,  she  is  tiow  a 
mnst  unpleasant  looking  object,  apparenllj  from  the  mnl-practice  of  a 
Chinese  phynician.  Bhe  states,  that  origioiUly  she  hnd  a  turning  in 
of  the  eyelashes.  The  physician  applied  a  split  piece  uf  bamboo,  nip- 
ping up  a  portion  ofthe  skin  of  the  upper  lid,  and  letting  it  remain  on, 
till  the  portion  slouji^hrd  off  When  in  a  sloughing  condition,  he  ap- 
plird  a  medicine  which  acted  as  a  poison,  and  the  new  disease,  thus 
created,  extended  to  the  noae,  over  the  whole  face,  upon  the  lop  of 
the  head,  to  the  left  ear,  and  under  the  chin,  and  was  still  in  progress 
when  she  cnme  to  the  hospital.  The  nose  was  reduced  nenrly  to  a 
level  with  the  face  and  its  septum  destroyed,  uniting  both  nostrils  in 
one.  The  lips  partook  of  the  disease  and  were  no  longer  able  to  cover 
her  tenth.     The  crown  ofthe  head  was  covered   with  ouc  large  scab. 


1636.  Opbthabnie  Hospital  at  Canton.  d'i9 

uid  also  the  left  ear.  The  lungs  were  affected,  and  without  coitglr, 
■he  expectorated  conBtintly.  The  edge  of  the  eyelids  with  the  hairi 
were  quite  obliterated  and  adhered  to  the  ball  of  the  eye  i  there  was 
no  escape  externally  for  the  tears.  The  discharge  from  the  surround- 
ing sores  dried  upon  the  cornea,  and  came  otf  like  scales  i  still  she  whs 
sensible  to  the  lighl.  The  patient  could  turn  her  eyes  as  far  ns  iho 
confinemeat  of  the  lida  would  allow.  The  treatment  couimenced  with  a 
dose  of  calomel  and  rhubarb,  and  after  that,  5  grains  of  the  compound 
extract  of  colocynth  was  administered  daily  for  some  days.  Emollient 
poultices  were  applied  to  the  head,  ear,  and  chin  :  poultices  made  of 
sweet  pears,  were  also  applied  over  the  eyes  at  night.  On  changing  thft 
poultices,  the  parts  were  well  cleansed  with  caatcel  soap,  an<>  warm 
water :  afler  that,  gave  a  lotion  of  the  solution  of  sulphate  of  copper  (4 
grs.  to  the  ounce),  and  the  red  precipitate  and  citrine  ointment  were 
interchangeably  applied.  Under  this  treatment,  on  the  5th  November, 
the  disease  was  quite  arrested  ;  the  head  and  ears  threw  off  the  scab, 
and  leil  a  smooth  glistening  akin  beneath.  The  bone  liau  not  been  af- 
fected. Blisters  have  been  repea'edly  applied  over  the  lungs,  tincture  of 
digitalis,  tincture  of  squills,  and  wine  of  antimony,  have  been  adminis- 
tered internally.  She  expectorates  less  than  formerly,  and  her  wliole 
appearance  is  much  improved.  She  now  remains  in  the  hospital,  and 
has  submitted  to  have  the  eyelids  detatched  from  the  globe  of  ono 
eye,  and  if  the  secretions  can  be  restored,  there  is  n  prospect  of  con- 
siderable improvement  of  her  vision.  A  son,  twenty-one  years  old, 
who  accompanied  her,  had  long  been  afflicted  with  an  eTtensive  ulci>r 
in  the  hollow  of  his  foot.     Of  this  he  has  a  prospect  of  a  speedy  and 

No.  3152.  Amputation  at  the  ikouMtr  joint.  Absorption  of  tlie 
OS  humeri  and  enlargement  of  the  arm.  Po  Ashing,  aged  '£A,  entered 
the  hospital  on  the  3d  of  November,  Six  ycnrs  since,  he  fell  from 
a  house  and  broke  the  humerus  of  the  left  arm,  half  way  from 
the  elbow  to  the  shoulder,  the  lower  portion  pnsditig  upwards  and 
back^tards.  Union  so  far  took  place  as  to  render  the  arm  service- 
able, till  six  months  since,  in  a  crowd  at  a  "  sing  song,"  it  was  again 
broken.  From  that  time,  acturding  to  his  statement,  the  arm  gradunl- 
ly  became  larger  till  it  had  attained  its  preiicnt  euorntou.s  size.  Beside 
being  painful,  the  weight  of  it  drew  him  quite  one  side;  at  several 
places  it  seemed  ready  to  burst ;  the  skin  was  bright  and  glisterin;,', 
and  the  veins  passing  over  it  were  numeroiis-  and  much  onlarj^ml. 
There  was  no  doubt  if  ita  containing  fluid,  and  though  no  pulsation 
could  be  felt,  apprehensions  were  entertained  that  the  tumor  might 
be  of  an  aneurismal  nature.  November  14th,  at^sistcd  by  Messrx. 
Cox,  Gullen,  Jardine,  and  Bonsall,  I  punctured  the  arm,  supposing 
that  poiisibly  it  might  contain  pus,  and  that  the  necessity  of  amputa- 
tion might  be  avoided;  yet  prepared,  if  disappointed  in  thia,  to  remove 
the  arm.  On  opening  the  abscess,  a  dark  greenish  fluid  escaped, 
with  considerable  force,  but  soon  became  darker  and  more  bloody. 
Sixteen  ounces  were  first  discharged,  but  the  character  of  the  fluid 
was  not  decisive.       In    the    hope  that   the  blood   was  from  wmc 

VOL.   V,   NO.    VII.  42 


1   V^nOC^IC 


330  Ophthalmic  Hospital  at  CkaUon.  Nov. 

■mall  Tein  divided  by  the  incision,  nnd  that  there  was  deep-seated ' 
pua,  the  lancet  was  reentered  nearly  ita  whole  length ;  but  the  ttame 
discharge  continued  with  a  greater  proportion  of  Tenous  hiood  : 
tliirty-two  ounces  in  all  were  discharged,  and  the  apperttire  clotied. 
All  were  agreed  that  the  only  chuice  of  life  waa  in  the  rentural  of  the 
arm;  but  the  exhaustion  of  the  patient  and  absence  of  his  father  in- 
duced us  to  postpone  the  operation  till  the  next  day,  unless  subsequent 
symptoms  forbade.  At  3  o'clock  p.  h.,  it  appeared  thai  the  tumor, 
which  had  been  diminished  by  opening  it,  had  attained  more  than 
its  former  size,  and  supposing  that  the  vein  which  had  been  opened 
was  emptying  itself  into  the  tumor,  and  that  there  could  be  no  safe 
dslay,  the  operation  would  have  been  performed  immediately  but  for 
(he  absence  of  tlie  patient's  friends.  The  next  morning  (Nov.  15th), 
the  circumference  was  still  but  thirty  inches;  the  integument  having 
reached  its  maximum  of  distention,  it  appeared  as  though  the  fluid 
was  insinuating  itself  beneath  the  integument  about  the  shoulder  joint, 
increasing  the  difficulty  and  hazard  of  the  amputation.  It  proved, 
Jiowever,  to  be  mere  tumefaction.  The  father  and  friends  of  the  pa- 
tient hnd  come,  and  given  the  agreement  UHual  in  cases  liable  to  fata] 
termiiiitions;  and  the  patient  had  recovered  very  much  from  his  pre- 
vious exhaustion. 

At  1 1  A.  K.,  the  gentlemen  present  the  preceding  day  were  ready, 
and  all  things  were  prepared  for  the  amputation.  The  patient  waa 
seited  in  a  chair  supported  around  the  waist  by  a  sheet;  the  tourniquet 
w<i&Bpplied,aIso  the  subclavian  artery  secured  by  an  assistant;  a  single 
flap  was  Ibrmed  as  recommended  by  Listen,  the  extent  of  the  disease 
not  admitting  the  UHe  of  the  catlin  as  practiced  by  Cooper.  With  a 
large  scalpel,  two  incisions  were  made  commencing  on  either  side 
of  the  acromion  process,  and  meeting  nt  the  origin  of  the  deltoid 
muscle,  which  was  immediately  dissected  up:  the  capsular  ligament 
divided,  the  head  of  the  humerus  turned  out  of  the  socket,  and 
another  stroke  of  the  knife  upwards  dissevered  the  arm  from  (he 
body.  A  gush  of  blood  pointed  out  the  axilkr;  artery  which  was  readi- 
ly secured.  The  time  did  not  exceed  a  minate  from  the  application 
of  the  scalpel  till  the  aim  was  I  aid  upon  the  floor ;  the  patient  was  then 
pntopon  abed,  and  the  pressure  upon  the  artery  removed.  An  excellent 
flip  was  formed,  and  dressings  were  applied  as  usual.  Afterwards 
the  patient  threw  up  the  brandy  and  water  and  other  medicines. 

The  bcHt  repre^ntation  of  the  arm  after  amputation,  so  far  as  shape  is 
concerned,  is  that  of  a  large  ham  of  bacon.  It  weighed  sixti^en  catties, 
equal  to  21^  pounds.  Opening  the  arm  at  the  place  where  it  was 
punctured  the  preceding  day,  a  dark  coRee-colored  fluid  gushed  out. 
There  were  eight  or  ten  ounces  of  coagulated  blood  in  the  cavity 
first  opened,  which  whs  hounded  by  a  cist  tliat  formed  the  walls  of 
others.  It  resembled  cerus  metiihrane,  Opcuing  other  cavities,  them 
was  a  similar  discharge  and  a  qunniily  of  matter  resembling  piilrii) 
crassamentum,  of  a  li<;ht  and  purplish  color,  or  like  the  disorganized 
lungs  of  persons  who  have  died  of  pulmonary  consumption.  Some 
of  the  cists  contained  nearly  half  a  pint  of  nuid,  &c.     Traced  the 


1836.  ppJKAabuc  Hospital  at  Cmton.  331 

brachial  artery  from  the  axilla  to  the  foreiirni,  uid  alao  the  veins.  The 
artery  was  very  aunHll,  about  ooe  tenth  i>r  an  inch  in  (li:tinetcr,  and  ita 
coats  thin;  veins  also  small.  The  ladial  nerve  was  considerably 
enlarged.  The  bone  was  tntirety  absorbed,  except  an  inch  of  each 
extremity.  Fiom  these  small  portions  a  few  spicula  of  bones  project- 
ed. At  the  head  of  the  humerus  it  nppeared,  till  we  discovered  the 
absorption  of  the  whole  bone,  as  if  nature  had  formed  a  new  joint 
with  the  glenoid  cavity  within  the  liead  of  the  humerus.  There  were 
points  of  osseous  matter,  but  the  ciata  collectively  were  surrounded  on 
the  inside  and  back  of  the  arm  by  a  firm  cartilaginous  wall  like  the 
brisket  of  an  ox,  with  tendinous  fibres  passing  in  every  direction  like 
tlie  curly  maple.  The  muscles  were  much  diseased,  and  their  tendons 
lost  in  the  moss  of  cartilage,  which  near  the  elbow,  was  three  or  four 
inches  in  thickness.  From  the  elbow  downward,  the  muscles  were 
perfect.  The  forearm  was  oedejnatous,  and  considerable  adipose  sub- 
tance  was  found  under  the  integument.  All  who  were  present  pro- 
nounced the  case  the  most  remarkable  they  had  ever  seen.  The 
patient  is  the  first  Chinese,  so  far  as  1  know,  who  has  ever  voluntarily 
submitted  to  the  amputation  of  a  limb. 

At  5  o'clock  p.  M.,  the  patient  having  awoke  fiom  sleep,  asked  what 
he  might  eat.  Congee  was  given.  The  expression  of  his  countenance 
was  good ;  he  spoke  with  a  natural  voice,  complained  of  cold,  though 
his  body  was  of  a  good  temperature,  the  skin  feeling  natural,  with  a 
gentle  perspiration  upon  the  forehead.  Not  much  oozing  from  the 
wound,  but  little  pain,  and  he  was  quiet:  his  pulse  was  12(i.  With 
a  friend,  Mr.  H.,  I  watched  all  night  with  the  patient.  At  I  o'clock 
next  morning  he  wished  to  know  if  he  might  eat  chicken.  He  occa- 
sionally started  in  his  sleep,  and  when  awake,  spoke  of  his  arm  as  if 
it  were  slili  on.  From  four  till  five  o'clock,  he  slept  quietly,  and  made 
no coinplaintof pain,  though  there  were  some  febrile  symptoms,  and  his 
tongue  was  white  aud  the  skin  dry.  At  ti  o'clock  sponged  his  ix>dy, 
and  gave  an  ounce  of  Castor  oil.  Pulse  from  4  o'clock  110:  bovvcls 
were  moved  during  the  day,  and  alt  the  symptoms  became  more  favo- 
rable. On  the  18tl),  the  wound  was  dressed  aad  found  to  be  united, 
by  the  firsl  intention,  nearly  the  whole  length  of  the  incisions.  Most 
of  the  sutures  were  removed.  On  the  2 1  at,  the  dressings  were  chang- 
ed again,  and  the  remaining  sutures  slipped,  and  the  wound  had  the 
most  healthy  appearance.  Patient  walks  hia  room,  his  general  health  is 
good,  and  his  strength  fast  restoring.  His  gratitude,  and  thit  of  his 
father  seem  deep  and  sincere. — In  this  place  I  desire  to  express  my 
own  obligations  to  Urs.  R.  H.  Cox,  J.  Cullen,  and  W.  Jardine,  esq., 
who  have  often  afforded  me  their  able  counsel  and  assistance.  I  should 
do  injustice  to  my  own  feelings  not  to  acknowledge  the  untiring  inle- 
rest  which  Dr.  Cox  has  takeji  in  the  operations  of  the  hospital  durinjT 
the  past  year,  lending  his  assistance  upon  each  day  for  operations,  and 
with  no  other  reward  than  that  oT  doing  good. 

A  situation  in  which  it  is  possible  to  become  the  occasion  of  hurry- 
ing a  fellow  being  to  the  invisible  world,  and  that  in  a  mom 
uiie  whicli  nothing  but  a  fair  hope  of  possibly  retarding  his 


1   V^nOO'^iC 


i):|2  Ophthalmic  Ifosjntal  at  Cautnn.  Nav. 

Hint  uiicxplurcd  country,  could  prompt  one  rolunlnrily  In  tike:  itiid 
yet  Euch  is  sometimes  the  uiiavciidable  predicament  of  the  physici:iii 
mid  surgeon.  Whilst  the  conscious ness  of  having  done  all  in  liin 
|)  >wer  for  tlie  goiid  of  Ills  patient,  may  mittigate  the  jxiignancy  of  hia 
filings  when  the  means  lie  employs  to  protract  life  twcome  Ihc  oc- 
casion of  Hliortetiiiig  it:  when  successful,  he  experiences  a  pleasure, 
which  can  he  purchased  only  at  the  price  he  has  paid,  the  satisfac- 
tion of  having  iiisl  rumen  tally  wrenched  a  husband  or  wife,  n  parent 
or  child,  from  the  iron  j^rasp  of  disease  and  death,  and  of  receiving 
llie  hlesshigs  of  the  rescued  captive  and  his  equally  grateful  circle  of 
relatives  and  friends.  The  retrospect  of  the  pust  year  recalls  several 
instances  of  the  hitter  ch  trader.  Of  all  those  who  have  heen  treat- 
ed, nut  a  solitary  instance  is  recollected  of  a  patient's  receiving  any 
detriment  by  the  means  employed.  It  is  gralirying  to  know  thai  many 
hundreds  have  hccn  materially  benelitied  :  some  nave  been  blest  with 
the  hciiring  of  which  before  they  were  deprived ;  with  others,  a  long 
night  has  hoeii  succeeded  by  the  blessed  light  of  day;  and  others  still, 
whose  discassa  uncontrolled  would  have  terminated  in  total  blindneiis, 
have  bee.i  timely  arrested.  All  which  demand  h  return  of  thankful- 
]iess  to  the  kind  and  liberal  friends  who  have  furnished  the  means, 
mid  of  devout  gratitude  and  praise  to  God,  who  has  so  abundantly 
blest  ihcin.  The  number  of  Chinese,  including  the  patients,  who  have 
visited  the  inslituliou,  is  probably  not  less  than  (iOOO  or  7000.  Tliey 
have  witnessed  the  o|)erations,  and  have  seen  the  cures.  They  are 
Irum  nearly  all  parts  of  the  empire;  ihey  carry  with  them  the  intelli- 
gence of  what  they  have  seen  and  heard.  Consequently,  from  pro- 
vinces more  remote  applications  are  made,  and  new  and  anomalous 
disiMsea  arc  presented,  and  tlio  desirableness  is  daily  increasing  of 
not  only  contlnniiiir  the  institution  commenced,  hut  also  of  eetabfish- 
iiirr  other  departments,  and  of  supplying  them  with  men  of  requisite 

TliP  jt'tst  uns:)]iciicd  liberality  of  friends  and  benefactors,  in  China, 
amounting  to  aliniil>i!|8!}l).0i),  excites  the  hope  that  they  will  continue 
thiur  as.'ilstancG,  without  which  the  institution  must  have  been  con- 
duclad  on  a  much  more  limited  scale:  but  to  the  benevolent  and  Im- 
mune in  Europe  and  America  we  must  look  for  the  i  rofessional  men. 
Besides  the  fact,  that  the  strength  of  an  individual  is  incompetent  to 
sustain  many  years  the  labors  and  respojisibdities  of  the  existing  in- 
stitution, it  is  impossible,  unaided,  to  extend  the  sphere  of  his  profes- 
sional labors.  To  all  who  have  witnessed  the  pressure  of  the  patients, 
it  has  bc-nn  obvious  that  more  and  better  accommodations  arc  impe- 
riously demanded.  The  number  of  the  highest  classes  is,  doubtless, 
much  less  than  it  would  he,  were  there  suitable  rooms  to  receive  them, 
where  thev  would  not  be  exposed  to  the  gaze  of  the  croud  ;  and  the 
wards  of  the  liosphal  have  often  been  tiil',;d  fuller  than  the  healih  and 
rojiifort  of  the  inmates  would  allow.  These  facts  aie  not  nientioncd 
hv  wav  of  comiihinl,  but  to  show  the  true  .■situation  of  the  case  to 
rlwse  ivho  fi'ol  and  interest  in  promoting  the  welfare  of  the  Chinese. 


1   V^nOC^IC 


Art.  VI.  Litrrary  Notices:  I,  lUadrns  Jimmnl uf  fAtfraturt  and 
Science;  2,  an  liistorical Sketch  vf  Ikr  PortvgUisc  A-ttiemndi  in 
China,  Spc,  by  sir  Aniirew  Ljuiigstedt. 
The  Iiidian  press  is  steadily  and  rapidly  increasing  itK  power  aiid 
activity,  afibrding  thereby  an  a^urance  tliat  erelong  the  wanta  and 
the  resourceB  of  that  country  will  be  folly  made  known.  The  Dum- 
ber  of  the  Journal  before  us  [No.  12,  July  1806,]  U  replete  with 
original  matter  :  it  is  ''  published  under  the  auspices  of  the  Madras 
Literary  Society  and  Auxiliary  Royal  Asiatic  Society,"  edited  by  the 
secretary  of  the  Asiatic  deparUneot,  and  containii  240  octavo  pages. 
The  account  of  the  customs  and  practices  of  the  murderers  called 
Thugs,  forms  a  mosl  remarkable  chapter  in  the  history  of  the  human 
family.  This  murderous  fraternity  seema  to  extend  throughout  India, 
and  their  proceedings  are  unparalleled:  "one  man  alone  has  given 
depositions  of  the  murders  of  upwards  of  nine  hundred  individuals, 
men,  women,  and  children,  that  he  was  engaged  in."  See  art.  vii, 
page  85.     M'e  purpose  soon  to  give  a  summary  of  this  account. 

Article  fourteenth,  of  the  Journal,  contains  some  valuable  remarks 
respecting  the  language,  origin,  &.c.,  of  the  Battaks  in  Sumatra. 
Lieutenant  Newbold  (oue  of  the  writers  of  the  remarks,)  says,  that  sir 
Stamford  Raffles  appears  to  have  been  misinformed  when  he  described 
the  Battaks  an  being  "one  extensive  nation,"  whereas  "  the  fact  is, 
they  are  a  collection  of  tribes,  under  as  many  chiefs,  inhabiting,  prin- 
cipally, the  interior  of  thai  part  of  Sumatra  which  lies  between  Achin 
and  the  now  decayed  empire  of  Menangcitbowe."  Their  population 
ia  estimated  to  be  "  between  one  and  two  millions."  Their  alphabet, 
he  says,  consists  of  nineteen  letters,  *'  which  in  power  resemble  ihoao 
of  the  Limp'ings,  the  Bugls,  and  the  Javans."  According  to  Mars- 
den,  they  are  written  from  the  left  to  right;  and  according  to  Dr. 
Leyden,  from  the  bottom  to  the  top.  Lieutenant  N.  inclines  to  the 
opinion  of  Dr.  L.,  that  the  "  characters  are  written,  generally,  in  a 
manner  directly  opposite  to  that  of  the  Chinese,  from  bottom  to  top  : 
they  bear  some  analogy  to  the  TagSIa,  or  Philippine  characters."  He 
says,  further,  thai  the  language  is  supposed  lo  t>e  one  of  the  most  an- 
cient in  Sumatra,  and,  "  if  we  may  credit  the  Batlacks  themselves,  it 
forms  the  basis  of  all  other  lanjruaj^es  prevalent  in  that  va.it  island." 
From  the  remarks  of  lieutenant  Newbold,  and  irom  the  alphabet  and 
the  written  characters  to  which  they  refer,  the  Rev.  W.  Taylor,  the 
learned  translator  of  the  "Oriental  Historical  Manuscripts,"  has  been 
led  (o  conjecture  that,  "  perhaps,  the  Beittas  may  be  dencendants  of 
Bvttns  or  Bauihists,  who  were,  several  centuries  ajio,  driven  from 
continental,  and  especially  from  peninsular,  India,  by  Bramintcal  per- 
secution." Mr.  Taylor  gives  his  reasons  for  this  conjecture ;  but  we 
Imve  not  room  to  quote  them.  He  says,  moreover,  it  appears  that 
Batta  is  properly  Battalc.       Authentic    information,    touching  the 


1   V^nOC^IC 


3"^  Mtmoriat  to  Lord  Viscount  Palmtrstan.  Nov. 

literature,  Utigiiage,  laws,  manners  and  customs,  &.c.,  of  the  Baltaks, 
is  indijed  "  a  great  desideratum  in  the  history  of  Eastern  Asia." 

2.  An  Historical  Skitch  of  Ike  Portuguese  setlltmenls  in  China! 
<uid  of  the  Roman  Catholic  church  and  mission  in  China.  By  air 
Andrew  Ljungstedt,  knight  of  the  Swediah  royal  order  Waza.  With 
a  supplementary  chapter  containing  a  description  of  the  city  of  Can- 
Ion,  republished  from  the  Chinese  Repository.  Boston :  James  Mon- 
roe &.  Co.,  1836.    pp.350. 

The  "  contributions  "  of  which  thia  work  is  composed  hare  been 
noticed  in  former  volumes  of  the  Repository.  The  book  forms  a. 
Tery  valuable  addition  to  the  history  of  Eastern  Asia.  The  Author  of 
it  in  a  prefatory  note  thus  speaks  :  "  Placing  at>  implicit  coufideuco 
in  the  judgment  of  enlightened  friends,  who  were  pleased  to  think 
that  the  two  Historical  Contributions,  concerning  the  Po;  tuguese  set- 
tlements in  China,  principally  of  Macao,  distributed  (in  1632,  and 
1834)  among  them  for  the  purpose  of  gratifying  general  inquisitive- 
nesB,  might  be  of  some  public  utility,  I  resolved  to  revise  my  Essays, 
correct  mistakes,  enlarge  the  view,  and  connect  occurrences  in  a  ua- 
tural  series  of  chronology.  That  the  size  of  the  little  work  may  not 
swell  by  extraneous  digressions,  nor  by  my  own  individual  reflections, 
all  my  exertions  have  been  eonlined  within  the  limits  of  simple  and 
faithful  narration  of  facts,  leaving  to  the  reader  his  right  to  enercise, 
at  discretion,  the  faculties  of  his  own  intellect  on  the  subjects  under 
consideration.  They  are  examined  under  distinct  heads,  and  in  chap- 
ters, that  any  inquirer  may  satisfy  hia  curiosity  by  referring  to  the 
place  alluded  to,  and  decide  on  their  relative  merit." 

The  prospectus  of  the  work  waa  publlahed  in  our  third  volume- 
See  page  533.  The  net  proceeda  of  the  book  were  devoted  by  the 
Author  to  the  support  of  a  free  achool  in  Sweden.  Not  many  months 
after  the  publication  of  his  prospectus,  we  received  the  following  sad 
intelligence  in  a  note  from  Macao :  "  J.  G.  Ullman  is  very  sorry  to 
inform  you  of  the  decease  of  his  very  worthy  friend,  sir  Andrew  Ljung- 
stedton  the  lOth  of  November  (1835)  at  10  o'clock  in  the  morning: 
aged  76  years,  6  months,  and  17  days,"  The  aged  man  took  a  great 
interest  in  the  free  school,  which  was  eaiablished  by  himself;  and  it 
was  his  ardent  wish  that  his  "  little  bonk"  might  do  something  for  its 
support :  that  wi^  we  trust  will  be  realized. 


Art.  Vli.  Memorial  of  the  Ola^gow  Ea.<t  India  Association  to 
the  Right  Honorable  Lord  Visrounl  Palmtistou,  serritory  of 
M,  fir  foreign  agair,,  Sft. 
DiTHiNn  the  current  year,  several  memorials  have  been  presented 
to  the  British  governineut,  from  different  parts  of  England  and 
Scotland,  most  enrnestly  requesting  that    "immediate  and  energe- 

i:.qnr-b.V^-.00'^IC 


1836.  Memorial  to  Lord  Viseoant  Pahteraton.  335 

tic  measures"  may  be  adopted  for  the  extension  and  protection 
of  commerce  with  the  Chinese.  We  are  heartily  glad  to  see  such 
efforts  made;  and  we  heme  they  will  be  continued,  and  the  memo- 
rials often  reiterated,  until  they  produce  their  desired  effect.  One  of 
these  memorials  from  tiie  people  of  Glasgow,  which  has  been  noticed 
in  both  the  Canton  Register  and  Canton  Press  during  this  month,  is 
a  good  specimen  of  the  whole.  We  hare  not  space,  nor  is  it  ne- 
cessary, to  quote  it  entire.  Aller  adverting  very  briefly  to  the  pre- 
sent position  of  affairs  in  Chins,  the  memorialists  set  forth  "  the 
rights  and  privileges"  which  they  desire  to  have  secured  to  the 
people  of  the  British  empire,  in  the  following  summary. 


with  the  locsl  autboritiea  at  Caaton,  as  a  protection  agninst  the  inferior 

Chinese  officers  and  Eaercbants. 
Sd,    Domicile  at  Cajtton,  not  only  for  the  individual  merchant  bat  for  his  wife 

and  family. 
8d,   Permissioii  to  erect  and  poeaeM  warehouses  at  Canton. 
4th,  Permiesion  to  trade  with  any  other  Cbineso  as  weU  as  with  those  of  the 

Sill,  The  protsction  of  Chinese  laws,  snch  as  they  arc. 

6th,  The  privilage  of  trading  with  Amoy,  with  Ningpo,  and  a  third  port 

nearer  Peking  to  the  northward- 
Ttb,  The   obtaining,  by  negotiation  or  purcliase,  an  island  on  the  eastern 

coast  of  China,  where  a  British  factory  may  reside  subject  to  its  own 

laws,  and  exposed  to  no  colliHioa  with  the  Chmese. 
8tfa,  Admiralty  jurisdiction  to  at  least  the  extent  of  seouring  proper  discipline 

on  board  of  our  own  ships. 

Why  the  foreign  residents  in  China  should  be  regarded  as  with- 
out the  pale  of  all  governmental  laws,  it  is  difGcult  to  understand; 
but  such  is  the  fact :  for  while  the  Chinese  government  have  adopt- 
ed the  principle  that  it  is  right  to  control  them  without  laws,  no 
foreign  power  nSbrds  any  protection  to  the  residents  here.  While 
this  is  the  condition  of  affairs,  we  do  not  wonder  that  British  sub- 
jects are  earueHt  in  their  memorials.  With  propriety,  the  people 
of  Glasgow  say — and  there  are  millions  who  might  well  join  them 
in  wh;U-tliey  say. — 

"Your  memorialists  beg  humbly  to  represent  to  your  lordship 
that  this  is  a  state  of  things  which  ought  not  to  be  allowed  to  con- 
tinue, even  with*  minor  trade,  much  less  with  one  of  such  impor- 
tance as  this  is,  not  only  to  the  individuals  concerned,  whether  as 
maniificturers,  merchants,  or  ship  owners  :  though  in  all  these 
branches  their  interest  claims  tht-  most  serious  Hllontinn  ;  but  to 
the  public  generally,  in  respect  to  the  article  of  tea  so  universally 
consumed  and  to  be  had  nowhere  else,  to  rhe  revenue  which  could  ill 
brook  the  loss*  of  so  valuable  an  item,  and  to  India  liotb  in  its  reve- 
nue and  commerce.  Your  memorialists,  and  others  concerned  in  the 
trade,  are  of  all  persons"  the  most  deeply  interested  in  preserving 
peaceable  rclHiions  with  China,  but  ihey  cannol  conceal  tiirm  yonr 
lordship  or  from  thcin.''elves,  that  every  aggression  on  the  part  of  Ihe 


1   V^nOC^IC 


336  Jownai  of  Oeattrtnets. 

Chinese  only  emboldens  Ihem  to  groeser  acts  of  outrage  and  injua^ce, 
that  our  tame  acquiescence  in  the  fate  of  his  majesty's  representa- 
li?e,  lord  Napier,  has  brought  the  British  name  into  contempt — and 
that  further  attacks  may  certainly  be  looked  for,  which,  if  nowunpriK 
«ided  against,  will  issue  in  the  most  disastrous  con  sequences. " 


Akt,  VIII.  Journal  of  Oecurrenfts.  Fires  in  CatUoa;  seiatre  of" 
incendiarits ;  review  of  juvenile  trails ;  order  for  changing  ti^it ; 
imperial  envoy  i ;  ofrnsive  proetantaliott;  expulsion  of  foreigners; 
Kumsing  Moon ;  Untin ;  crew  of  the  brig  Fairy. 

Fiau  w«re  very  frequent,  in  vBrious  parti  of  (he  city  and  mhnrbs,  dnring  Iha 
tm  part  of  Ifae  month.  Sbaoieen,  a  place  of  ill  fame,  notoHoos  fnr  Arei,  baa  been 
bumi  throurh  and  ihrongh;  once  in  the  day-time,  and  once  in  the  night;  on  Ibe 
latter  occaitinn,  many  of  the  uiiliappy  inmates  of  tile  boat*  perished  ;  and  olhen 
were  kidnapped,     Tbe  loM  of  property  was  imall. 

Several  ncatHaria  have  been  seiacd,  and  denlt  with  according  to  tbe  tenor 
of  the  lawi,  which  someliinei.  nben  the  accused  ii  foand  ffiWXj.  reiguire  dratb. 

A  revKU  ofjanatilt  tmipt  tooli  place  on  the  military  arena  eaal  of  the  cily, 
early  in  the  moruins  of  the  27(Ii  inXanl.  The  icene,  as  Jeicribed  lo  ui,  was  nn- 
vel;  the  lads,  from  live  lo  ten  ye«r»  of  age,  forty  in  number,  all  accnulred  ilka 
true  song  of  Man,  and  furnished  with  light  tnatchlockn,  were  dratvn  up  in  eight 
iqtiads.  under  the  pd  he,  or  elRht  banners,  and  in  presence  of  the  Tarler  com- 
mnndant.  A  tier  performing  various  manienrrei,  and  firing  leveral  roand)  of  blank 
cartridges  to  ihe  great  amusement  of  crowds  of  speetalors,  the  ;oung  heroes  were 
dismissed,  "  each  rewarded  with  a  great  round  dollar." 

An  order  has  been  published  by  the  lieuf.-envemor,  direrling  that  the  mnHXr^ 
m  it  ezdwngti  for  Ot  iMna  (nRfer-ca^.  The  chatige  was  lu  take  place  on  lbs 
3d  inttant.     The  order  was  intended  only  for  the  goverBmenlal  people. 

The  imperial  meoj/t,  long  expected,  have  not  yet  arrived.  11  is  reported,  on 
giHid  Bulhority,  that  one  of  ihein  has  bieen  recallsd  Co  the  captlai. 

Tbe    "  o^cRsive  prodamatim,"  so  nflsn  and  justly  complained  of,  has  been 
enily  pasted  up  within  the  enclosure  before  the  cDDsoo  house ;  and  there  il 
/  _  _i.     ..__,_ ,     r.  • ■.i!.i._j  !...!. 1,.. fnor  and. 

the  Tib  'proximo',  and  Ibal  ai  the  whole  foreign  commnnily,  at  some  uidefitiile 
future  lime; — rise  their  eieellenciei,  the  governor,  lieut .-governor,  and  hopim, 
must  " eel  Ibeir  own  words ;'■'  there  are  no  Iwo  vi aji ;  for  they  have  pul  llorth 
an  edict;  declaring  ihnt  foreigners  cannot  lie  allowed  to  remain  in  Caiiloii  long 
afler  the  departure  of  their  ships,  nor  even  in  Macao  lieyond  a  convenient  season 
of  the  fnllawiitg  year  (afler  Ihe  departure  of  their  ships);  and  further,  llial  nine, 
individuals,  whose  names  Ihey  menlion.  must,  within  half  a  monlh  from  Ilia  date 
»f  their  edict  (Nov.  ^d,  183d,)  -'  hastily  pack  up  their  eBecis  and  remove  from 
the  |)rovlocial  cily  ;"  in  default  of  which  "their  houses  are  to  be  sea  ed  up."  Such 
are  Iheir orders;  and  "Ihey  are  on  rrcord," 

JCtimstn/  Mfon,  in  consequence  of  a  repreientalion  to  the  govemar  from  a 
deputation  of  the  gentry  of  that  vicinity,  is  (o  be  henceforth  forever  closed  against 
fori-ign  vessels.    This  too  is  '■  on  record." 

The  Aeel  at  Li»tia.  moreover,  is  to  be  annibilaled,  all  the  "sciamliiingHiragons" 
Fad  "iasl-crebs"  laid  up.  and  tlie  smugglers  themselves  huuled  out  and  eiter- 
minaled. 

Al  a  distance  all  thi.s  fulminntion  may  look  terrific  ;  liiit  here,  hitherto,  it  has 
Bp|M:«rcd  lo  he  n'l  inure  than  a  shower  of  rockets  in  a  mild  summer's  evening. 

■  7*f  rmc  of  Ihr  brig  Fnirg  has  not  yel  been  rescued ;  nor  the  fale  of  llie  brig 
K«  rriBiiipd :  though  nvi'ry  p<i«>ible  effort  tu  elTecl  butli  objects  has  been  made  oii 
l4m  imrt  of  lier  uwtten 


1   V^nOO'^iC 


CHINESE  REPOSITORir. 


Vol.  v.— DECEM0EB,  1836.  — No.  8. 


Art.  I.  Coatt  of  China!  prtsftit  degree  of  knowledge  eoHt^emtng 
it;  dt.sirahleneis  of  kaoing  it  surveyed ;  its  gmcrtU  ouHine  and 
divisions  i  toith  a  brief  description  of  the  jiriacipal  places  on  its 
southern  Une. 
CitiNA  presents  to  the  sea  a  long  range  of  coast,  for  the  most  part 
rocky,  extending  from  the  gulfofTungking  in  the  iS.W.,  to  thai  of 
Chihle  in  the  N.  W.,  a  distance  of  nearly  3000  miles.  Along  the 
whole  of  this  extent,  it  is  more  or  less  exposed  to  the  waves  of  tlicj'great 
eastern  ocean,  which  are  onty  partially  broken  by  the  peninsula  of 
Corea,  and  by  the  islands  of  Japan  and  Lewchew.  Beyond  the  penin- 
sula of  Corea,  the  coast  of  Mantchou  Tartary,  belonging  to  China, 
forms  the  eastern  limit  of  an  iiiUnd  sea,  called  the  sea  of  Japan  ;  but 
the  coast  there  hax  scarcely  been  visited;  and  it  will  be  entirely  omit- 
ted in  onr  surrey.  Deeply  indentel  by  numerous  bays,  gulfs,  and  in- 
leLi,  and  skirted  by  sevei'nl  very  large,  and  many  smaller,  islands, 
forming  between  one  another  and  the  main  land  numerous  straits  and 
harbors,  China  has  from  the  very  earliest  period  possessed  an  enttm- 
sivc  coasting  trade.  But  on  account  of  the  antisocial  policy  of  the 
government,  it  has  not  derived  from  foreign  commerce  those  great 
benefita,  which  might  be  easily  secured  by  its  natural  advantages. 
The  time  was,  when  the  coasts  of  this  country  were  far  more  open  to 
foreign  enterprise  than  they  have  been  during  the  past  century; 
and  the  time  may  be  not  distant  when  they  will  be  so  again. 

The  general  outline  of  the  Chinese  coast  has  long  been  well  kno^Cn 
to  foreigners,  being  delineated,  with  a  considerable  degree  of  accura- 
cy, on  the  maps  drawn  up  by  the  Jesuits.  The  useful  surveys  of  cap- 
tains Ross  and  Maugban,  between  1810  and  1816,  and  the  obsf rfa- 
tions  made  during  the  embassies  of  Macartney  and  Amherst,  have 
made  us  Hci|iininted  with  much  of  the  soulhorii  const,  and  with  the 
gulf  of  Chihle  m  the  north.  But  if  we  except  these,  and  the  surveys 
VOL.  T,  NO.  Tin.  43 


1   V^nOC^IC 


S38  Oiatt  of  dtna.  Der. 

made  in  the  earl;  period  of  our  intercourse  with  China,  we  must  al- 
low that  v/Q  have  hitherto  remained  almost  wholly  iffDorint  of  the  ma- 
ny  fine  hnrbors  which  the  coasts  and  islands  of  Fulikebn  and  Che- 
keang  afford,  and  even  of  the  few  celebrated  ports  which  enrich  by 
their  trade  the  other  mikritirae  provinces.  Within  the  list  few  years, 
our  knowledge  has  been  considerably  increased  by  the  voynges  of 
the  Lord  Amherst  in  1831,  aad  of  several  other  ships,  in  part  before, 
but  chiefly  since  that  time. 

The  coast  of  China,  at  all  times,  has  been  noted  for  the  number 
and  daring  of  the  pirates  who  infest  it.  Foreign  ships,  when  in  dis- 
tress anil  disabled,  have  often  been  attacked  «nd  plundered  by  these 
pirates,  whom  the  government  of  the  country  is  unable  to  repress  or 
punish.  Nor  are  instances  wanting  of  their  openly  attacking  foreign 
vessels,  even  when  not  disabled.  Keeping  in  view  numerous  melan- 
choly facts  confirmatory  of  these  assertions,  and  beholding  the  extent 
of  the  trade  of  Englanit  and  America  with  China,  it  seems  passing 
strange,  that  neither  of  those  great  n'lval  powers  have  yet  taken 
any  measures  for  the  protection  of  their  people  in  this  country. 
In  the  Mediteranean,  on  the  coast  of  South  America,  in  the  West 
Indies,  in  the  Indian  seas,  and  in  other  places,  it  is  thought  necessary 
to  have  squadrons  constantly  cruizing;  while  on  the  coast  and  in  the 
eeas  of  China,  where  a  most  valuable  trade  is  carried  on,  under  cir- 
cumslances  of  great  exposure,  not  a  single  vessel  of  either  nation  haa 
ever  yet  been  stationed.  We  are  led  to  make  these  remarks,  because 
we  think  that  were  three  or  four  ships,  English  and  American,  to  be 
constantly  stationed  here,  they  might  profitably  employ  much  of  their 
time  in  visiting  and  surveying  various  parts  of  the  coast,  showing 
themselves  in  every  port,  as  they  claim  the  right  to  do  in  all  other 
quarters  of  the  world ;  thus  gradually  forming  an  acquaintance  with  the 
Chinese,  and,  by  manly  conduct,  convincing  them  that  they  are,  as 
they  profess  to  be,  for  protection  and  not  for  rapine.  In  this  way,  at 
little,  if  any,  additional  oost  (for  it  will  not,  probably,  be  necessary  to 
put  any  more  vessels  in  commission  for  the  purpose),  protection  may 
be  afforded ;  geographical  science  may  be  greatly  advanced ;  and| 
without  any  direct  political  aim,  our  nafional  intercourse  with  the 
people  and  government  of  China  and  the  neighboring  countries  may 
receive  material  assistance.  Moreover,  national  vessels  thus  employ- 
ed, and  attended  by  one  or  two  small  steam-boals  would  furnish  an 
easy  and  ready  mode  of  communicating  with  Pelting,  whenever  such  a 
course  should  be  necessary. 

But  these  redectious  have  led  us,  unconsciously,  away  from  the 
subject  before  us :  we  must  return,  and  enter  into  some  details  res- 
pecting the  coast  of  China.  First  we  will  take  a  general  survey, 
and  will  then  notice  in  order  all  the  principal  places,  and  give  anch 
information  as  we  can  collect  respecting  each. 

It  has  been  remarked  that  China  (confining  the  name  to  the  eigh- 
teen provinces,  or  China  proper,)  is  of  circular  form,  having  but  a  few 
interruptions,  arising  from  projections  and  indentations.  Its  limits  on 
the  east  aad  south  are  almost  everywhere  washed  by  the  sea,  and  are 


1SS6.  OMtt  ofCkima.  SW 

equal  in  extent  to  ita  northern  and  weitsni  boundariea,  which  an 
contenninouB  with  Mongol  Tartary  and  Tibet  Looking  at  the  coast 
alone,  and  excluding  A^m  riew  its  few  irregularities  of  gulfs  and  pro- 
montories, we  would  say  that  the  form  of  China  is  octagonal,  rather 
than  circalaT,  and  that  the  cout  forms  one  half  of  the  whole  figure, 
comprising  four  nearly  equal  sides.  Starting  from  the  mouth  of  the 
Annan  keang,  or  rifer  of  Cochinchina,  which  forms  the  limit  Nv 
tween  the  Chiaese  and  Cochinchinese  empires,  if  we  draw  a  line  of 
about  eight  degrees,  in  the  direction  of  E.  by  N.,  with  a  slight  curre 
to  the  southward,  it  will  pass  over  (he  whole  southern  coast,  excluding 
only  the  promontory  of  Luychow;  which  stretching-southward  about 
60  miles,  is  separated  by  a  narrow  strait  from  the  island  of  Hainan. 
From  Breaker  Point,  at  which  this  line  will  terminate,  we  may  draw 
a  second  Hue  of  about  six  degrees  and  a  quarter  in  a  N.  E.  direction, 
to  the  northern  limit  of  the  pro*ince  Fuhkeen.  This  line  will  cut  all 
the  principal  headlands  of  Fuhkeen,  and  wilt  terminate  at  a  small 
group  of  idanda,  marked  in  some  maps  as  the  Lesan  islands.  A  third 
fme  of  about  five  degree  and  a  half  drawn  due  north,  from  these  is- 
lands to  the  northern  point  of  the  embouchure  of  the  Yangtsze,  will 
pass  outside  of  the  whole  coast,  except  the  headland  south  of  the  river 
of  Ningpo,  cutting  in  two  the  islands  Chusan  and  Tauiigming.  A 
fourth  Ime,  of  seven  devrees  and  a  half,  drawn  from  the  mouth  of  the 
Yangtsze  to  Teentsin,  m  the  dnection  of  N.  N.  W.,  will  cut  the  pro- 
montory of  Shantung  at  its  widest  part,  running  nearly  paralL-1  with 
the  rest  of  the  coast,  at  a  short  distance  off  shore.  From  the  termi- 
nation of  the  fourth  line,  the  gulf  of  Chihle  mns  np  northeastward 
between  the  narrow  peninsula  called  the  Prince  Regent's  sword  and 
the  opposite  coast  of  Chihle  and  Mantchouria,  about  three  degrees  ; 
the  great  wall  meeting  it  about  two  degrees  from  its  northern  ex- 
tremity. 

This  arrangement  is  well  adiqited  to  mark  four  different  divisions  of 
the  coast  The  first  includes  a  portion,  some  part  of  which  has  been 
well  known  for  a  lon^  time,  and  respecting  which  ample  details 
for  the  navigator  are  to  be  found  in  Horsburgh's  Indian  Directory. 
As  an  adjunct  to  this  portion  we  may  reckon  Hainan  :  to  the  east  of 
which,  we  find  the  port  of  Teenpih;  with  the  islands  Hailingshan,  Hii- 
chune,  St.  John's,  the  river  of  Canton,  dtc.  The  portion  comprised 
by  the  second  line  is  that  now  frequented  by  the  vessels  engaged  in 
the  opium  trade,  including,  among  others,,the  island  Namoa,  the  rich, 
though  to  foreigneis  unknown,  port  of  Chaouchow  foo,  the  ports  and 
harbors  of  Amoy,  duemoy  or  Kimmoon,  Yungning  or  Chimmo,  Chin- 
chew  or  Tseuencbow,  Puhchow  foo,  Sec.  To  these  we  must  add  the 
ports  of  the  island  Formosa,  and  the  harbor  of  the  Pftnghoo  or  Pesca- 
dor  group.  The  third  line,  after  passing  for  some  distance  by  a  coast 
wholly  unknown  to  us,  cuts  through  the  centre  of  the  Chusan  group, 
comprising  within  it  the  rich  ports  of  Ningpo,  Chapoo  (the  port  of 
Hangchow  foo,)  and  Shanghae,  the  port  of  the  whole  province  of 
Keangsoo.  The  fourth  line  touches  but  one  known  place,  Teentsin ; 
but  outside  of  it  are  several  good  aDcborages  on  the  aoathem  coast 


;.  V^nOO'^IC 


340  Cooil  of  China.  Dec. 

of  the  promoutory  of  Shantung ;  on  its  uotthern  coast,  Wcihae  wei 
aud  Tangchow  foo ;  and  on  the  coast  of  Leaoutung,  iq  Mantchouria, 
Kingehow  and  Kaechow.  We  will  take  up  each  of  these  divisioDB  by 
itaelf,  desiguBtiug  them  severally,  as  the  southf^rn,  southeastern,  east- 
ern, and  northeaalern  lines  of  coast.  Following  this  arrangement  we 
will  commeace  with 

The  southern  line  of  coast.  The  moat  western  portion  of  the 
Chinese  coast  is  the  mouth  of  Annan  (or  Ngannan)  keang,  nl  the 
northern  extremity  of  the  gulf  of  Tunking,  or  Tonking.  This  gulf 
was  frequented  by  European  ships,  trading  with  Tungking,  about  a 
century  and  a  half  since;  but  the  trade  has  long  been  discontinued,  and 
only  scanty  information  is  extant  as  to  the  navigation  of  the  gulf;  the 
little  that  ie  known  has  be<*n  collected  together  by  Horsburgh.  The 
gulf  is  about  35  leagues  wide,  having  the  coast  of  Tungking  on  the 
west,  that  of  Cochinchina  proper  on  the  southwest,  with  the  promon- 
tory of  Luychow  and  Ihe  island  Hainan  on  the  east,  being  open  to  the 
southeast.  The  western  and  northern  coasts  are  said  to  be  fronted 
by  shoals  and  reefs,  some  of  them  projecting  a  great  distance  from 
.the  main  land.  A  few  streams  tlow  into  the  gulf,  from  the  province 
Kwangtung;  and  at  the  mouth  of  one  of  these  is  situated  the  chief 
city  of  the  department  Leenchow  foo,  in  lat  21°  38'  54,'  lon.^T"  29' 
40"  W.  of  Peking.  From  the  difficulty  that  we  find  in  gaining  any 
information  respecting  this  place,  we  infer  that  its  trade  cannot  be 
considerable;  and  that  it  is  probably  carried  on,  for  the  most  part, 
with  Tungking  and  Cochinchina.  Kinchnw  is  the  chief  town  of 
the  district  of  the  same  name,  and  is  situated  on  the  river  Kin,  a  few 
miles  from  its  mouth  in  lat.  21°  54'  N.  The  western  coast  of  the 
promontory  of  Luychow  is  quite  tmkaown.  The  strait  that  separates 
Hainan  from  the  promontory  is  frequented  by  junks,  and  has,  on  its 
southprn  shore,  Keungchow  too,  the  capital  of  Hainnn  and  a  place  of 
considerable  trade,  situatf^  at  the  mouth  of  the  Lemoo  or  Limou. 
This  river  rises  in  the  centre  of  the  island,  and  running  through  a 
course  of  alwve  a  hundred  miles,  in  a  northeast  direction,  discharges 
itself  into  the  strait,  opposite  to  the  southern  coast  of  Luychow.  The 
Hainan  strait  is  intricate,  and  by  native  pilots  is  said  to  be  unsafe  for 
large  vessels,  being  lined  by  sands  and  breakers.  Keungchow  foo  is 
represented  as  a  |^  harbor :  it  is  in  lat.  20^  2'  26,"  Ion.  6°  4U'  20" 
W.  of  Peking.  The  habor  of  Keungchow  is  much  frequented  by 
Chinese  junks,  and  some  of  them  are  supposed  to  be  not  less  than 
400  tons  burden. 

Hainan  is  a  raoiintalnous  island,  having  however  many  level  inland 
districts  which  are  well  cultivated,  and  ou  which  are  produced  several 
tropical  fruits  that  do  not  grow  on  the  main  land,  in  particular  the 
areca  or  betel  nut :  the  coasts  produce  cocoa  nuts ;  and  sponges  of  a 
rery  inferior  quality  are  sometimes  collected  by  the  fishermen.  The 
mountains  are  covered  with  thick  forests,  the  resort  of  the  aboriginal 
inhabitants,  a  race  similar,  it  is  said,  to  the  mountaineers  of  Kwangse 
and  Kweichow.  Though  nominally  subject  to  the  Chinese,  the  abori- 
gioea  are  so  for  indepeodeut  that,  in  IKIl,  they  were  able  to  defy_for 


1   V^nOO'^iC 


1S36.  Coast  of  China.  341 

aereral  months  a  )nrg«  force  led  againat  them  by  the  governor  of 
Kwangtung  in  person.  The  Chinese  inhabitants  arp  chiefly  descend- 
ed of  emigrants  from  Fuhkeen,  and  are  spoken  of  by  Gutzlaff,  during 
his  stay  in  Siam,  where  he  met  many  of  them,  in  terms  of  high  praise. 
Like  their  progenitors,  they  are  a  commercial  race,  traveling  to  all 
the  nei^^hboring  countries.  The  island  extends  55  leagues  ii>  a  N.E. 
and  9.W.  direction,  and  is  about  35  leagues  in  breadth.  Its  north- 
western and  western  coasts  are  little  known,  but  are  said  to  be  lined 
by  shoal  banks,  extending  6  or  7  leagues  from  the  shore.  The  coast 
on  the  'South  and  southeast  is  bold,  and  may  be  approached  very 
closely,  with  deep  water  near  to  (he  headlands.  Tliere  are  several 
fine  harbors  on  the  south  coast,  aRbrding  good  shelter  from  the  north- 
east monsoon.  These  have  been  partially  surveyed  by  captain  Ross, 
from  whom  and  from  Horsburgh  we  derive  almost  the  whole  of  the 
following  details  respecting  them. — We  purposely  omit  details  of  value 
only  to  the  navigator,  since  Horsburgh's  Directory  must  be  in  every 
one's  hands,  and  there  have  been  no  late  visitors  to  furnish  us  with 
any  additional  information.  In  all  these  harl)0Ts,  there  seems  to  be 
a  dilficuti;  in  getting  free  supplies  of  good  fresh  water. 

Yaechow  (Ynit-chew^  is  the  chief  town  of  the  southern  part  of  the 
island,  and  is  situated  a  tittle  way  up  the  river,  which  falls  into  the  bay 
that  bears  its  name,  in  Ut.  18°  21'  36"  N.,  Ion.  7°  44'  W.  of  Peking. 
The  bay  is  described  as  having  "  some  islets  in  it,  and  moderate  depths 
for  anchorage,  but  exposed  to  8.  and  S.  W.  winds."  The  town  is  on 
the  north  bank  of  the  river,  which  runs  into  the  bay  in  a  westerly 
direction.  Proceeding  eastward,  we  pass  Sychew  (Sechow)  bay,  dis- 
tinguished by  a  hill  with  a  pagoda  on  it,  and  exposed  to  southerly  and 
westerly  winds.  We  next  reach  Sama  bay,  which  affords  anchorage 
for  small  vessels,  inside  a  number  of  islets  and  rocks.  A  branch  of  the 
river  of  Yaechow  falls  inio  it  on  the  N,  E.,  and  a  walled  town,  the 
residence  of  un  odicer,  stands  near  the  wesiern  bank  of  the  river. 

Yulin  keying,  the  bay  of  Yulin  (or  Yulin-kan),  is  separated  from 
Sama  by  a  narrow  slip  of  land.  It  is  in  lat.  18°  10'  30"  N.;  is  well 
sheltered,  except  towards  the  S.  and  W.S.W.;  and  wasoflen,  in  form- 
er (lays,  a  wintering  place  for  vessels  driven  off  the  Chinese  coast  in 
the  N.  E.  monsoon.  To  the  northward  of  the  anchorage,  is  a  lagoon 
or  inner  harbor,  well  sheltered  from  all  winds,  but  affording  entrance 
only  to  small  vessels.  On  the  eastern  shore  are  a  fort  and  several 
fishing  villages,  but  no  town. 

Galong  bay  is  separated  from  Yutio  kejing,  by  high  land,  between 
four  and  five  miles  broad,  forming  the  southern  extreniily  of  Hainan  ; 
the  most  prominent  part  of  which  is  in  lal.  16°  10'  N.,  Ion.  109°  34^'  E., 
The  buy  affords  good  shelter,  except  from  southerly  and  S.W.  winds: 
and,  if  moored  under  fours  behind  an  island,  complete  shelter  may  be 
obtained.  We  are  unable  to  find  the  name  of  this  bay  in  any  Chinese 
maps.  Ilorsburgh  thus  speiiks  of  it :  "  Having  been  disuhled  in  a  ty- 
phon,  in  the  Gnnjavar,  September  2Jth  IT86,  we  were  obliged  to 
Uke  shelter  under  Hainan,  and  remained  in  Galong  bay  until  the  Isi 
of  April  following;    we  waiked  inland  at  discretion,  and  found  the 


;.  V^nOC^IC 


343  Coast  of  China.  Die. 

nativeti  ver;  inofTeniiive.  The  island  abouDda  with  wood  fit  for  fuel, 
but  none  of  the  timber  seema  durable,  or  proper  for  ship- building." 

Lingshwuy  (Lieong  soy),  or  Tungtse  Point,  variously  named  from 
two  tuwDs  in  its  neighborhood,  is  distant  about  34  miles  from  Galong 
bay,  in  Int.  18°  22'  30"  N.,  ion.  110°  E.  The  inlervening  coast  is  a 
continued  curve  forming  a  considerable  concavity,  and  having  the 
town  of  Tungtse  on  tlie  west,  and  that  of  Lingahwuy  on  the  north. 
The  latter  is  a  place  of  some  trade,  situated  near  the  head  of  a 
small  lagoon,  which  is  entered  by  a  narrow  and  very  shoal  channel 
from  the  anchorage  near  Lingshwuy  Point.  This  anchorage  ia  very 
much  exposed,  and  is  safe  only  in  the  northerly  monsoon.  The  sur- 
rounding country  is  well  cultivated,  forming  a  beautiful  plain,  with 
high  land  in  the  background.  From  this  point,  the  eastern  coast 
becomes  more  level,  the  high  mountainous  land  being  visible  only  in 
the  dbtance.  The  land  is  better  cultivated  than  on  the  aouth,  and 
produces  great  numbers  of  cocoa  nuts ;  from  hence  probably  the  coir  is 
procured,  of  which  Chinese  ropes  are  chiefly  made. 

About  ten  miles  E.  by  N,  from  Lingshwuy  Point,  ia  Teenfung,  a 
cluster  of  Urge  rocks,  which,  from  one  of  them  being  higher  and 
whiter  than  the  others,  has  acquired  the  name  of  Sail  Roc^.  It  ia 
thus  mentioned  iu  Gutzlafi's  first  journal :  "  on  the  10th  of  July,  we 
saw  Teenfung,  a  high  and  rugged  rock.  The  joy  of  the  sailors  waa 
extreme,  this  being  the  first  object  of  their  native  country,  which  they 
espied.  Teenfung  is  about  tluree  or  four  leagues  distant  from  Hai- 
nan." Beyond  this,  no  place  of  shelter  is  met  with  on  the  east  coast 
of  the  island,  with  the  exception  of  a  bay  on  the  west  side  of  Tinbosa 
bland,  in  laUtude  18°  4U'  N.,  longitude  110°  29'  E.,  or  3°  15'  W. 
from  the  Grand  Ladrone.  In  the  neighborhood  of  this  island  is 
Hanchow,  or  Winchow,  (the  chief  town  of  the  district,)  of  which  an 
account  is  given  ua  by  Mr.  J.  R.,  a  gentleman,  supercargo,  in  the  East 
India  company's  service,  who  was  wrecked  ou  the  coast  in  a  typhon, 
in  the  course  of  a  voyage  from  Macao  to  Cochiuchina,  in  J8l9.  He 
reached  the  land  about  twenty  miles  S. E.  from  W&nchow.  "The 
whole  coast,"  he  says,  "  as  far  as  the  eye  could  ascertain,  was  lined 
~  by  a  most  dangerous  reef  of  rocks,  mostly  high  out  of  the  water,  and 

-  extending  one  league  from  the  shore."     Proceeding  along  the  coast, 
if  the  weather  be  calm,  we  find  ourselves  sailing  among  fishing  boats 

-  and  stakes,  until  we  have  passed  the  island  of  False  Tinhosa,  the  high 

-  mountain  Tung'an,  the  Taya  islands  and  Hainan  Head ;  the  last  in 
latitude  20°  N.,  and  longitude  110°  57'  E. 

Before  finally  leaving  Hainan,  we  cannot  refrain  from  subjoining  a 
few  remarks  from  captain  Ross.  "From  my  own  observations  (be 
says)  when  we  were  near  the  shore,  and  from  the  information  of  a 
very  good  Chinese  pilot  we  had  on  board  the  Antelope  in  1810,  it  ap- 

Sars  that  the  East  coast  of  Hainan  does  not  afford  any  place  of  safely 
■  a  ship  to  anchor  in,  and  the  bottom  was  in  many  places  mixed 
with  coral  rock.  *  *  *  In  the  few  communications  we  had  with  the 
people  of  Hxiiiaii,  they  were  found  to  be  civil,  and  ready  enough  to 
jiart  with  refreshments  whon  the  mandarins  were  not  present;  but 


1836.  Coast  of  China.  34S 

whenever  the  litter  appeared,  they  pro?ed  just  as  arhitrary  and  rapa- 
ciouB  as  we  found  them  on  the  coast  of  China.     From  what  I  observ- 
ed, I  am  inclined  to  believe  that  a  number  of  bulloctcB  may  be  ohtain- 
ed  on  Hainan,  as  tltey  appeared  U>  be  plentiful,  though  small.    There 
are  numerous  fishing  boats  belonging  to  Hainan,  that  are  built  of  a 
very  hard  and  heavy  wood  (instead  of  the  fir  of  which  the  Chinew 
'boats  ire  built),  and  that  sail  fast:  many  of  them  every  year  go  on 
--  fishing  voyages  for  two  months,  and  navigate  to  seven  or  eight  huo- 
-  dred  miles  from  home,  to  collect  the  bicho  de  mar,  and  procure  dried 
turtle  and  sharks'  fins,  which  they  find  amongst  the  numerous  shoals 
~  and  sand-banks  that  are  in  the  southeast  part  of  the  China  sea.  Their 
-~  Toyages  commence  in  March,  when  they  visit  the  northern  bank,  and 
leaving  one  or  two  of  their  crew  and  a  few  jars  of  fresh  water,  the 
boats  proceed  to  some  of  the  large  shoals  that  are  nearly  in  the  vicin< 
ity  of  Borneo,  and  continue  to  fish  until  the  early  part  of  June,  when 
they  return  and  pick  up  their  small  parties  and  their  collections.    We 
niet  with  many  of  these  fishing  boats  when  we  were  about  the  shoals 
in  the  China  sea." 

The  height  between  Hainan  Head  and  Teenpih  heiin,  forming  the 
eastern  coast  of  the  promontory  of  Luyohow,  is  unknown  to  us.  Chik- 
kan  is  a  place  frequented  by  the  Fuhkeen  junks  on  the  northern  side 
of  the  straits,  nearly  opposite  to  Keungchow.  Chetingfow,  which 
has  received  the  name  of  Nowchow,  probably  from  one  of  the  neigh- 
boring islands,  is  on  one  side  of  an  estuary,  into  which  flows  a  river  of 
considerable  size,  and  sonie  inferior  streams.  Several  miles  up  the 
larger  stream  is  Hwachow,  and  still  further  the  city  Kaouchow  fbo. 
On  the  eastern  point  of  the  estuary  is  situated  the  town  of  Woochuen 
heen,  said  to  possess  a  good  but  small  harbor.  Nowchow  is  des- 
cribed by  Horsburgh,  as  a  small  port,  dangerous  to  enter ;  but  when  in 
it,  affording  good  shelter.  He  adds  that  it  was  a  rendezvous  of  the  pi- 
rates ;  and  that  the  Maria,  a  Portuguese  ship,  went  into  the  place  for 
water,  and  was  captured  by  them.  It  is  in  lat.  20°  58'  N.,  long.  110° 
26'  E.  The  native  trade  between  Fuhkeen  and  places  west  of  Teen- 
pih, appears  to  t>e  of  a  very  trilling  nature,  consisting  chiefly  of  coarse 
Botl  sugar,  the  sugar  of  cocoa  nuts,  ground  nuts,  and  some  other  fruits, 
manure,  &c.,  for  which  the  people  of  Fuhkeen  give  in  exchange  the 
coarsest  of  their  manufactures.  The  timber  of  Hainan  is  in  a  great 
measure  appropriated  by  the  emperor;  but  some  of  the  finer  kinds 
are  brought  to  Canton,  and  wrought  into  articles  of  luxury  and  taste. 
The  trade  from  Teenpih,  at  which  we  now  arrive,  consists  almost 
entirely  in  salt,  manufactured  by  evaporation  on  the  mud  flats  of  the 
bay,  that  is  almost  wholly  dry  at  low  water. 

Teenpih  heL-n  (or  Tienpak)  was  at  one  time,  we  believe,  frequent- 
ed by  European  vessels  as  a  place  of  trade;  and  is  said  to  be,  even 
now,  a  place  where  more  hospitable  reception  may  lie  met  with,  than 
in  most  other  ports  of  the  south  coast  of  China.  The  usunj  anchor- 
age for  foreign  vessels  is  under  the  hilly  islands  which  lie  off  the  bay  of 
Teenpih.  The  Chinese  harbor  is  nearer  to  the  town,  which  lies  at 
the  head  ofa  shallow  bay,  and  can  be  reached  only  at  high  water,  in 


;.  V^nOO'^IC 


044  Coatt  of  China.  Dttf. 

boats,  throtigh  canals  intersecting  the  muddy  A&ls  bjr  vhich  the  bay 
is  filled  up.  The  bay  is  surrounded  by  high  land  on  the  north,  east, 
and  south:  a  rivulet  flows  into  it  on  the  noithwciA,  and  wears  for 
itself  a  channel,  which  afTorda  depth  of  water  sufficient  for  Chi- 
nese  junks.  Taefung  ke5,  the  outermost  island  in  the  rosds,  is  in  lal. 
21°  22'  30"  N.,  long,  111°  13'  E.  The  town  is  waited,  and  is  the 
residence  of  a  magistrate :  it  is  of  considerable  extent.  Leaving 
Teenpih,  we  pass  by  n  few  nnimportant  islands  till  we  reach 

Haelingshnn  ( or  Hulling  san  ):  this  is  an  island  of  considerable 
size,  separated  by  a  narrow  channel  from  the  main  land  on  the  north; 
having  on  the  west  a  aafe,  but  confined,  harbor ;  and  on  the  north- 
east an  extensive  shoal  bay  Ihnt  has  not  yet  been  explored.  The 
harbor  of^  Haelingshan  is  formed  by  a  high  point  of  land  called 
Mount  Look-out  and  two  small  islands  called  Mnmee  chow,  on  the 
south  ;  by  other  high  land  on  the  island,  it  is  sheltered  from  east- 
erly and  N.E.  winds,  and  by  distant  high  land  on  the  main,  from 
westerly  winds.  Haelingshan  is  high  and  mountainous,  but  with  some 
well  cultivated  places.  One  elevated  peak  is  named  Sugar-loaf  hill. 
The  main  land  in  the  neighborhood  is  mostly  low,  with  high  land 
seen  in  the  distance.  We  now  begin  to  perceive  our  proximity  to  the 
river  of  Canton ;  and  are  entering  npon  the  extensive  archipelago, 
-  which  lying  off  the  embouchures  of  this  river,  is  frequently  the  resort 
-  of  pirates,  and  for  the  most  part  inhabited  by  a  class  of  people  ready 
at  any  tiinc  to  lay  aside  their  peaceful  occupations  for  the  sake  of 
plunder.  In  this  neighborhood  it  is  not  difficult  to  procure  a  pilot, 
or  to  forward  any  letters  to  Canton.  There  has  been  more  than  one 
overland  journey  from  Uaclingshan  to  Canton,  performed  by  ship- 
wrecked Europeans ;  but  from  the  constraint  exercised  upon  them, 
they  have  gained  but  little  informatiim.  The  cases  of  the  "  Bee," 
captain  Warden,  and  of  the  boat's  crew  of  the  "  Argyle,"  are  fresh  in 
the  memory  of  most  of  our  readers. 

The  islands  which  extend  from  Ta-nou  to  the  river  of  Canton 
form  an  almost  unbroken  chain,  running  nearly  parallel  for  some 
distance  with  the  coast  of  the  main  land,  and  separated  therefrom  by 
a  channel,  in  some  parts  open  and  dear,  in  others  nearly  closed  up 
by  islands.  Setting  sail  from  the  harbor  ofHaelingsban,  nnd  pHssing 
among  several  little  islands — the  Mandarin's  Cap,  Q,uorn,  Tywok, 
nnd  others — we  leave  on  our  Icfl  the  bluff  headlond  of  Ta-aou,  with 
its  bay  and  fortified  village,  and  enter  the  channel,  which  we  have 
mentioned,  on  the  north  of  Hiichune,  Heiichuen  or  False  St.  John's. 
As  soon  as  we  have  taken  a  cursory  survey  of  this  channel  we  uill 
return  and  continue  our  course  on  the  outside  of  this  and  the  other 
islnnds. 

Soon  after  entering  the  channel,  we  find  on  our  left  the  town  of 
Wangkaou  sze,  the  residence  of  a  civil  magistrate.  .A  little  further, 
and  nearly  due  north  from  Shangchucn  or  Si.  John's  island,  is  the 
military  toivn  of  Kivanghae  wei,  n  phce  at  which  the  Jesuits  mis- 
sionaries formerly,  on  some  occasions,  landed,  at  a  time  when  their 
entrance  into  the  country  received  the  sanction  of  the  government. 


1836.  Omt  of  Ckx%a.  34S 

Between  St  John's  aod  the  Dext  large  iBland  are  severaJ  smaller  ones; 
and  north  of  these  lies  the  iHluid  Tungkoo  or  Toonko,  which  nearlj 
blocks  up  the  channel.  A  narrow  strait  between  it  and  the  main  land, 
passing  in  the  neighborhood  of  the  town  Changsha  tae,  brings  ub  out 
again  into  broader  and  deeper  water.  We  are  now  at  one  of  the  em- 
bouchures of  the  river  of  Canton,  which  leads  us  towards  Keangrnun 
(the  ri?er'B  mouth),  a  considerable  trading  town  in  the  immediate 
neighborhood  of  Sianwuy  heen.  KeHngmun  is  situated  at  the  point 
where  the  river,  Bowing  under  the  walls  of  the  city  Sinhwuy  been, 
nnitea  itself  to  that  arm  of  the  Canton  river,  which,  leaving  the 
main  stream  a  little  to  the  westward  of  Sanshwu;  (or  the  Three 
streams),  flows  southward  and  eastward  towards  the  sea.  Nature  and 
art  have  combined  to  join  many  parts  of  its  course  with  the  more  east- 
ern arm,  which,  passing  by  Heangshan,  discharges  its  waters  into  the 
'Broadway,'  whither  we  now  proceed  in  our  survey.  Kenngmun 
is  a  favorite  resort  ibr  many  of  the  junks  which  trade  with  the  Indian 
Archipela^. 

Departiag  lirom  this  place,  we  enter  a  narrow  channel  among 
islands,  and  passing  by  the  town  of  Hwangleang  too,  where  are  ma* 
ny  junks,  we  presently  arrive  in  the  Broadway,  and  find  ourselves  at 
the  entrance  of  the  'narrows'  leading  up  to  Heangshan  been.  The 
arm  of  the  river  which  terminates  here,  leaves  the  main  stream 
on  the  west  side  of  Cantou.  A  little  above  the  Bogue,  their  waters 
reunite,  but  only  in  pari.  Below  the  Bogue,  also,  the  more  western 
arm  comrounicates  In  several  places  with  the  large  estuary,  over  which 
the  islands  of  the  Canton  river  are  scattered.  'The  extensive  and  hilly 
island  of  He^gshan  forms  an  effectual  barrier  to  any  further  union 
of  waters,  nntil  their  disemboguement  a  few  miles  west  of  Mncao,  at 
the  place  where  we  have  now  returned.  Beating  down  the  Broadway, 
we  may  either  reach  Macao  by  a  short  passage  between  two  islands, 
or  may  pass  out  between  Langpetau  or  Lampacau,  and  Montariha 
islands,  when  we  shall  find  ourselves  a  few  mUes  northwest  of  the 
Great  Lad  rone. 

We  now  return  to  H^chune ;  but  we  pass  over  the  names  and  situ- 
ations of  the  numerous  smaller  islands  around  \t;  since  should  any 
one  desire  to  burden  his  memory  wilb  their  names,  he  will  easily 
find  ihem  in  the  Directory.  Mongchow,  a  little  to  the  westward  of 
Hiichune,  is  the  only  island  in  that  direction,  which  affords  anchorage 
for  ships.  H^chune  is  elevated,  and  is  about  eleven  miles  in  length, 
extending  in  a  N.E.  and  S.W.  direction.  An  anchorage  on  the  we.«t 
side  of  the  island,  where  are  two  small  bays,  affording  shelter  for  ves< 
sels  of  light  drnll,  is  called  H^chune  road  or  bay.  But  what  is  regard* 
ed  as  the  harbor,  is  od  the  south  side  of  the  island,  in  Namo,  or  Nan- 
aoa  ('south  bay').  A  vilWe  at  the  bottom  of  the  b:iy,  and  an  islet 
which  shelters  it  to  the  S.E.,  have  both  also  received  this  name, 
though  primarily,  as  its  signification  testifies,  it  is  the  name  of  the  bny 
itself  On  the  west  and  ^-^,  the  harbor  is  sheltered  by  a  long  pro- 
jecting point  of  land;  the  S.W.  end  of  the  island,  in  lat.  ars^'i,'  and 
long.   1 12°  31'  30"  E.,  has  seven  and  eight  fathomH  water  close  to  il. 

vol..    V,    NO,    VIK.  44 


1   V^nOC^IC 


MS  Ofosl  of  China.  Dec. 

The  high  laiid  which  rises  on  the  north  and  eul  shelters  the  bay  on 
those  Bides.    There  in  no  harbor  on  the  eastern  side  of  the  island. 

About  fourteen  miles  east  from  the  S.W.  point  of  H&chune  is  the 
south  end  of  St.  John's.  Between  these  two,  lies  a  group  of  islets 
culled  the  Five  Islands,  which  are  the  only  interruption  in  a  passage, 
free  from  all  hidden  dangers,  and  having  from  ^ve  to  six  fathoms 
water,  on  a  soft  ground.  St.  John's,  or  Sam  JoAo,  received  its  name 
from  its  first  visitors  the  Portuguese,  by  a  alight  change  of  the  Chi- 
nese name,  Shang  Chuen.  It  is  also  called  Sanshan,  or  as  first  writ- 
tea  by  Matthew  Ricci,  Sancian.  The  island  is  in  length  five  lea- 
gues, N.N.E.  and  8.S.W,,  and,  in  coming  from  the  east,  appears  aa  if 
keparated  in  the  middle,  whence  it  has  oi^n  been  sujipoeed  tp  consist 
of  two  islands.  There  are  several  bays  on  its  N.W.  and  western  sides. 
That  of  Sanchowtang  on  the  N.W.,  appears  to  have  been  the  one 
usually  frequented  by  the  Portuguese  traders,  and  is  the  place  where 
St.  Francis  Xavler  was  interred.  It  was  then  called  Tamdo,  that  is, 
according  to  Portuguese  pronunciation  T^ngao,  or  Ta'aou,  the  great 
bay.  The  Portuguese  first  traded  here  in  1517.  In  1521  they  were 
ex})elled.  They  sAerwards  returned;  but  before  1543  they  appear 
to  have  almost  deserted  it  for  Lampa^ao,  to  the  eastward.  It  was  in 
1553  that  St.  Francis  Xavier  died  here.*  Leaving  the  navigator  to 
drnw  information  respecbng  the  other  bays,  and  respecting  the  neigh- 
boring small  islands,  from  Horsburgh,  we  will  pass  by  Tykam,  Cou- 
cock  (which  aRbrds  anchorage  and  shelter  from  N.  and  N.E.  winds), 
Tymong,  Tyloo,  and  Sanchow,  or  Sanlsaou,  until  we  reach  the  island 
Wo:igkum,  Hwangkin,  or  Moutanha.  Between  this  and  Santaaou  is 
the  entrance  to  the  Broadway,  which  we  have  before  mentioned. 
Here  we  look  in  vain  fl>T  the  particular  island,  which,  under  the  name 
of  Lampa^ao  (  Langpihtsaou  ),  was  once,  for  several  years,  the  resi- 
dence of  many  Portuguese  merchants.f  None  of  the  islands  lying 
outside,  between  St.  John's  and  the  Montanba,  aRbrd  sufficient  shelter 
■gainst  all  winda;  and  we  must  therefore  seek  for  it  within  the  en- 
trance of  the  Broadway,  It  is  strange  that  a  place,  where,  in  1560,  there 
jvere  said  to  have  been  500  or  600  Portuguese  constantly  dwelling, 
should  now  be  entirely  lost  to  the  recollection  of  men  living  no  further 
from  it  than  Macao.  The  island  was  occupied  by  the  Portuguese 
in  1542;  jn  1654  the  trade  was  concentraded  there;  in  1557,  Macao 
began  to  rise  into  notice ;  and  1560  is  the  latest  date  at  which  we 
find  any  qiention  made  of  Lampa^ao;  but  i|  was  then,  apparently,  a 
flourishing  place. 

The  Broadway  has  sufiicienl  depth  to  admit  a  large  ship  a  consider- 
able way  up;  and  may  therefore  he  useful  in  a  gale  to  vessels  that 
have  parted  from  their  anchors.  The  Montanha,  Mackarera  and  the 
Lappa  istanda,  with  part  of  Heangshan,  bound  it  eastward  :  Santsaou 
and  several  other  islands,  westward.     All  theae  islands  are  elevated. 

We  must  pass  rapidly  through  the  well  known  harbors,  and  among 
the  islands,  in  the  estuary  or  gulf  of  tlie  Canton  river.     With  Tyloo 

*  See  An  Hiitoricsl  Sketch  of  the  Piirlii|iieie>ellleinenli  in  Cbinn,  by  sir  A. 
LjuiHledt,  p.  6.  t  S«e  Historical  Shetcli,  p.  9. 


1886.  Coaal    of  China.  U7 

and  Satitsaou  on  our  left,  as  we  enter  from  (he  southward,  vn  have  on 
our  right  the  Ureat  and  Little  Ladrane,  and  Pooioy;  and  further  east, 
a  litlle  to  the  southward,  Kypoong  (Kepang),  or  the  Ass'a  ears,  at- 
tracts our  attention.  Other  islands  of  minor  importanco  we  omit  to 
mention.  The  Ladrone,  from  its  height  and  position  is  the  standard 
landmark  for  Tessels  entering  by  this  passage^  A  navigable  channel 
separates  the  Great  from  the  Little  Ladrone.  North  of  the  last  is 
Tongho  (Tunghoo),  on  (he  eastern  side  of  which  is  a  cove,  where 
one  of  the  company's  large  ships,  drawing  21J  feet,  on  one  occasion 
rode  out  a  typhon  in  safe(y.  Potoe,  or  Passage  island,  is  a  flat  sloping 
rock,  lying  nearly  in  mid-channel,  bearing  N.W.  by  N.  from  the  Lit- 
lle Ladrone.  Samcock  (SankeA)  is  a  high  island  nearly  opposite  (o 
Macao,  on  the  eastern  side  of  the  entrance.  Facing  it  on  the  weft, 
are  Ko-ho  or  Apomee,  and  Ke-king  and  Typaquebiada  (names  of  two 
places  on  the  same  island,  the  first  is  the  east,  the  other  the  middle, 
part),  which,  with  the  Morrlanha  and  Mackarera,  surround  the  Typa 
anchorage.  The  anchor^e  is  shallow ,-  die  bottom  being  sofl  mud :  it 
is  entered  from  the  eastward,  Apomee  being  on  the  south,  and 
Typa  quehrada  on  the  north :  and  the  anchorage  lies  between  the 
tost  named  island  and  MiKkarers/  looking  northward  on  Macao.  Ma- 
cao Roads  are  wholly  opeft  and  uttdcferideil.  The  inner  harbor  of 
Macao  is  shallow,  nnd  the  approach  (o  it  6td1  more  so;  but  it  Affords 
good  shelter  for  small  vessels.  The  entrance  to  it  ie  round  the  south 
end  of  Macao.  The  vessels  Ke  very  near  the  town,  which  is  on  the 
east  of  them  :  on  the  opposite  side  is  the  Lappa  or  Padre  island,  called 
by  the  Chinese  Tuynieen  shan,  where  the  Portuguese  were  formerly 
1  reside,  but  whitfh  is  now  inhabited  only  by  some  vif- 
inese,  who  are  always  ready  to  assault  and  rob  stran- 
gers, and  even  the  Portuguese,  whenever  they  suppose  it  can  be  dootf 
with  impunity. 

Kumaing  Mootr  (Kinsing  mtm)  is  a  fine  bay  on  the  eastern  «ide  Cf 
Heangshan  island,  about  twelve  miles  north  of  Macao,  from  whence 
it  may  be  reached  over  laird.  It  is  defended  by  the  high  land  of 
Heangahan  on  the  south  and  wes( ;  on  the  north  }ty  »  baf,-  over  which 
oidy  vessels  of  very  light  draft  can  pas»^  and  on'  the  east  by  the  island 
Keeow  (Keaou),  near  to  which  the  ships  anchor,  it  being  the  only 
part  of  the  hay  that  is  not  »ery  shoal.  Tbff  entrance  ia  deep,  close  to 
the  southern  shore }  but  the  approach  ia  rather  ahalknv. 

Liiitin  anchorage  is  on  the  southwest  side  of  that  raland  which 
gives  name  to  it,  and  is  safe  only  during  the  northerly  monsoon.  From 
April  to  October,  thn  opium  laden  vessels,  which  anchor  there  during 
the  winter  months,  repair  to  Kumaing  Moon,  which  ia  distant  about 
seven  miles  to  the  westward.  Vessels  sometimes  anchor,  aftei'  March 
until  Jime,  on  the  north  aide  of  Liniin. 

The  Bogue  or  Bocca  Tigris  {in  Chinese  Hoo  mun),  the  entrance 
to  the  Choo  keang  or  Pearl  River,  which  flowa  by  the  city  of  Canton, 
and  is  commonly  called  the  Canton  river,  is  about  30  milea  N.  N.W. 
frbm  Lintin.  We  pass  the  forts  of  Chuenpe  snd  Anunghae  separated 
by  a  wide  bay,  on  the  right,  and  those  of  Tycocktow,  Wangtoiig,  and 


is: 


lAjOOi^lc 


318  CoaU  of  Chi*a.  Dar. 

Teafoo,  on  the  left;  and,  safely  piloted  over  the  Kcond  and  first  bars, 
we  find  that  we  liave  e:<changed  the  dreary  barrenness  of  the  cosst,  fiw 
ati  undulaijng,  well  cultivated,  and  closelj  peopled  country.  Having 
s:iiled  nearly  twenty  miles  up  the  liver,  we  cast  anchor  at  Whampoa, 
from  which  Canton  is  diataJit  only  about  ten  or  twelve  miles  W.  by 
N.     We  must  now  return  to  Lintin. 

Proceeding  in  a  8.  E.  direction  trom  Lintin,  we  pass  through  the 
snfe  anchorage  named  Urmstou's  harbor,  ou  Toonkoo,  and  enter  the 
anchorage  of  Kapahwuy  (Capaing,  or  Cupsi)  Moon,  at  the  N.E.  end 
of  Lantao,  having  the  high  main  land  on  tlie  north,  with  several  small 
islands  westward,  and  having  on  the  east  only  a  very  narrow  and 
curving  channel,  between  Lautao  and  the  main.  Till  within  two  or 
three  years  past,  the  opium  laden  vessels  used  to  anchor  here  from 
July  till  October,  for  shelter  against  typhons;  but  it  was  found  an  in- 
convenient place,  the  high  land  around  screening  it  from  the  wind, 
and  the  under  currents,  called  chew  choio  water,  often  detaining  ves- 
sels without  motiu.i  Ibr  many  hours.  Just  after  passing  out  ofKap- 
shwuy  Moon,  towards  the  northeast,  there  is  n  bay  protected  by  the 
-  island  Chungyue  on  the  south,  which  nftords  good  anchorage,  is  per- 
fectly  land-locked,  and  was  the  principal  rendezvous  of  the  pirates  in 
the  early  part  of  this  century.  It  was  examined  by  a  party  of  English 
and  American  gentlemen  last  year,  and  pfOD0Uiic«d  to  l>e  one  of  the 
safest  harbors  in  the  world. 

Lantao,  in  Chinese  called  Taseu,  or  Taeyu,  'large  island,'  is  about 
fifleen  miles  in  length,  extending  N.E.  by  E.,  and  S.W.  by  W.,  and  in 
its  greatest  breadth  about  five  and  a  half  miles.  It  is  in  some  parts 
well  peopled,  and  a  fort  has  been  erected  on  it,  under  the  apprehen- 
sion that  the  English  desired  to  possess  it.  The  peak  of  Lantao  is  the 
loftiest  summit  in  the  neighborhood ;  but  foreigners  have  never  yet 
been  permitted  to  ascend  to  the  top.  The  island  forms  the  northern 
bound  of  the  Lantao  or  Lema  passage,  the  entrance  for  vessels  from 
the  eastward.  The  islands  Lamma  and  Hongkong  also  lie  to  the 
north  of  this  p-issage ;  while  on  the  south  are  Chuugchow,  Laf- 
samee,  Chicbow,  Lingting,  and  the  Lemas,  the  easternmost  islands 
of  that  archipelago  through  which  we  have  been  lailing  ever  since 
we  left  Haelingshan. 

Passing  out  of  the  Kapshwuy  Mood  by  the  narrow  channel,  which 
we  have  mentioned,  to  the  east  of  it  we  find  ourselves  a  few  miles 
north  of  the  eastern  or  Lantao  passage,  by  which  we  may  at  once 
communicnte  through  the  Lamma  channel.  On  the  west  of  this  is 
Lnntao,  with  several  islets,  and  on  the  east  are  Hongkong  and  Lamma. 
North  of  Hongkong  is  a  passage  between  it  and  the  main,  called  Lyee 
Moon  (Le-e  mun),  with  good  depth  of  water  close  to  the  Hongkong 
shore,  and  perfect  shelter  on  all  sides.  Here  are  several  good  ancho- 
rages. At  the  bottom  of  a  bay  on  the  opposite  main  is  a  town  called 
Cowloon  (orKewluDg):  and  a  river  is  said  to  discharge  itself  here, 
a  statement,  the  correctness  of  which  we  are  disposed  to  doubt. 

On  the  S.  W.  side  of  Hongkong,  and  between  it  and  Lamma,  are 
several  small  bays,  lit  for  anchorage,  one  of  which,  named  Heang- 


1836.  Coast  of  China.  349 

keaa^,  probsbljr  baa  given  name  to  the  istand.  Tjtam  (T&etan  or 
Tntan)  hnrbor  is  in  a  bny  on  the  S.E.  side  of  the  island,  having  the 
8.£.  point  for  its  protection  to  the  eastward,  other  parts  of  the  island 
ou  the  N.  and  W.,  and  several  smaJl  islands  oS*  the  entrauce  of  the 
baj  to  the  south.     It  is  roomy  and  free  from  danger. 

Tathong  Moon  (Tatung  mun)  is  a  passage  between  the  east  side  of 
Hongkong,  and  a  bluQ*  point  on  the  main  land,  off  which  is  a  small 
island  named  Tamloo.  It  leada  from  the  southward  into  the  Lyee 
Moonpassage,  north  of  Hongkong.  A  little  northward  of  the  bluff  point 
is  a  small  bay,  which  will  alToril  shelter  during  a  gale.  Taking  a  fresh 
departure  from  hence  we  beitd  our  course  northward,  with  but  a  little 
easting,  the  land  now  trending  in  that  direction,  and  enter  Mir's 
Bay,  or  Typo  hoy  {Tapang  hse).  This  is  a  deep  bay,  of  which  the 
aonthwBstern  shore  is  but  a  few  miles  to  the  N.E.  of  Cowlnon.  The 
military  town  of  Tap&og  is  not  in  this  bay  (to  which  it  gives  namej, 
but  on  the  other  side  of  a  narrow  piece  of  land  by  which  this  bay  is 
separated  from  a  deeper  gulf  to  the  eastward.  Mir's  Bay  atfords  good 
anchorage  on  its  eastern  shore,  and  shelter  from  all  winds  except 
those  between  8.  S.W.  and  south. 

Rounding  the  promontory  which  separates  Mir's  Bay  from  the  ad* 
joining  gulf,  or  inlet,  we  pass  Single  island  and  Tooneeong  on  the 
west,  Hendoza  island  on  the  east,  and  enter  the  gulf.  On  the  lefl, 
well  protected  by  the  promontory,  is  the  town  and  harbor  of  Tapang  or 
T]rpoong;  on  the  right,  benenth  an  elevated  point  of  land  named  Fo- 
kai  Point,  is  the  fortiBed  town  of  Pingbae,  and  i  bay  with  a  fine  sandy 
beach,  named  Harlem's  or  Pinghae  Bay.  At  the  bottom  of  the  gulf  are 
nunterous  villages,  and  an  inlet  called  Fanio  keang,  at  the  head  of 
which  a  fine  town  is  situated.  This  last  cannot  be  approached,  the 
water  being  too  shoal.  Tap^.ng  harlx>r  yields  to  small  vessels  perfect 
Becnrity,  and  to  Urge  ones  protection  from  southerly  winds.  H:ir- 
lem's  bay  affords  protection  against  a  northern  or  N.E.  gale  ;  hat  can- 
not be  considered  safe  in  a  typhon, 

Having  rounded  Fokai  Point,  we  approach  another  bay,  shoat 
towards  the  upper  part.  This  is  the  bay  of  Hunghae,  in  the  district 
Haefung  been,  pertaining  to  the  department  Hwuychow  foo.  It  is 
op^n  to  the  south.  On  the  east  side  is  a  town,  Taeshame,  or  Tysnm- 
mee,  and  further  in  a  village  named  Mnkung.  The  anchorage  in 
the  inlet  of  Taeshame  is  confined  and  the  entrance  shoal.  Salt  is 
prepared  here  in  )jrge  quantities  by  eviporation. 

OIF  the  western  side  of  Hunghae  bay,  distant  19  miles  S.  42°  E. 
from  Fokai  point,  and  49  miles  eastward  of  the  great  Lemn  is  a  large 
white  rock,  named  by  the  Chinese  Taoaingchan,  and  by  foreigners 
Pedra  Branca.  This  name  is  often,  from  ignorance,  written  Pedro 
Branco,  and  sornetimes  also  Pedro  Branca. 

As  we  leave  Taeshame,  we  stand  off  a  little  from  the  coast  to  avoid 
the  rocks  which  here  line  the  shore.  The  sandy  and  sterile  nppear> 
ance  of  the  coast  is  still  almost  everywhere  retained.  Aflrr  a  course 
of  about  20  miles,  we  enter  the  bay  of  Kheeseak  (Keesheih  or  Ke- 
shek)r  having  on  our  left  Shalung  Point,  with  another  headland,  a 


;.  V^nOO'^IC 


'VM  Coast  of  China.  Dbc. 

little  to  the  iiorlliwiird  ;  and  on  our  right  the  rock;  istetB  Seeknt  and 
Tungkat,  aiid  the  fort  and  city  of  Keesheih  called  by  Houburgh 
Hiectie  tchio.  This  is  a  naval  station;  and  here  is  a  fleet  of  war 
junks,  under  the  command  of  a  vice-admiral.  The  bay  has  good  an- 
chorage,affording  aheller  from  westerly  and  northerly  winds,  and  from 
the  N.E.  moosoon. 

Leaving  Keesheih,  we  proceed  along  a  aandy  and  hilly  coast,  turn- 
ing a  httle  to  the  northwiird  of  east.  A  point  named  Wootaug 
(t^itoDg)  project*  a  little  from  the  otherwise  unbroken  beach,  and 
on  it  is  a  fort.  Beyond  this,  the  const  curves  riightly,  and  we  find 
ourselvea  io  the  bay  of  Cupchee  or  Ke&tsze,  if  to  so  slight  a  curva- 
ture  we  can  apply  the  name  of  bay.  An  arm  of  a  river  here  disem- 
bogues,  and  ou  its  banks,  a  short  distance  up,  stands  the  town  of 
Keatsze.  "  Cupchee,"  aays  Mr,  Lindsay,  wjien  visiting  it  in  the 
Lord  Amherst,  "  is  a  walled  town  of  some  magnitude,  and  the  river 
admits  the  entrance  of  Targe  junks.  Three  war-junks  of  the  largest 
size  were  lying  here.  •  •  •  The  general  appearance  of  the  coast  (he 
adds)  is  barren  and  arid  in  the  extreme.  Little  or  no  rice  is  cultivat- 
ed; but  the  ground  yields  wheat,  Barbadoes  millet,  various  kinds  of 
vegetables,  and  sugar  cane.  One  of  the  principal  productions  sp- 
-  peara  to  be  salt,  which  is  made  by  the  evaporation  of  sea-water.  Nu- 
'  merous  salt-pans  are  to  be  seen  in  the  vicinity  of  all  the  towns  along 
the  coast;  ihey  are  laid  out  in  plots  of  about  50  feet  square,  and  paved 
with  small  red  stones,  which  give  them  a  neat  appearance." 

Beyond  Keatsze,  as  we  approach  Breaker  Point,  we  find  aD  exten- 
sive sandy  beach,  slightly  curved.  At  the  deepest  part,  a  small 
stream  fails  into  the  sea.  On  the  left  bank  of  it,  a  little  way  up,  is 
Shintseuen,  a  large  town,  with  uumeroua  fishing  boats.  A  few  mJes 
further  on,  in  lat.  22°  56' 45"  N.,  long.  116°  31' 30"  E..  is  a  low  and 
rocky  point,  having  within  it  some  hummocks  of  black  rock  and 
fed  sand.  The  distance  is  about  23  miles  from  Keatsze,  and  nearly 
60  from  the  Great  Lema.  This  is  Breaker  Point.  "  The  coast  for 
several  miles  is  here,"  says  Mr.  Lindsay,  "one  continued  mass  of 
sand ;  two  hills  of  peculiar  appearanct!,  and  nearly  400  feet  high, 
were  half  covered  with  the  sand,  which  looks  like  drilled  snow." 

A  foul  wind,  and  a  heaVy  swells  with  the  rapid  current  running 
round  Breaker  Point,  here  retard  our  progress.  At  length,  we 
weather  the  point,  and  forthwith  bend  our  course  to  the  northeast, 
passing  by  the  cities  Chinghae  and  Haemun,  till  we  arrive  at  the 
Cape  of  Good  Hope  —  ao  named,  not  from  any  similarity  of  appear- 
ance between  it  and  the  celebrated  cape,  but  from  similar  expecta- 
tions here  indulged  by  the  wearied  navigator.  Here  we  will  rest, 
venturing  to  subjoin  a  word  respecting  the  passage  from  the  Le- 
ma to  this  place,  trusting  that  on  this  and  on  all  other  points  our  nau- 
tical friends  will  oblige  us  with  their  corrections  of  whatever  may  be 
erroneous,  and  with  their  contributions,  in  wherever  they  have  the 
means  of  supplying  our  deflects.  "  The  wind,"  a  friend  assures  us, 
"  blows  for  not  less  than  nine  months  dt/wn  the  coast  of  Kwangtung 
province.     A  vessel  comingout  of  the  Lema  channel,  when  such  is 


1836.  Noticei  of  Modern  Ckina.  351 

the  cnse,  ought  alwnys,  if  poesible,  to  work  up  within  about  twenty 
milefl  of  the  shore.  Repeated  trials  have  proved  the  correctness  of 
this  advice;  for  whenever  ships  hare  stretched  out  far  to  seawnrd, 
making  long  tacks,  they  have  always  had  to  encounter  so  much 
stronger  winds  and  more  heavy  sea,  that,  their  progress  being  wholly 
stayed,  they  have  found,  when  again  fetching  the  coast,  that  they  hnd 
gained  noUiing." 


Art.  II.  Notices  of  Modem  China :  continuation  of  the  rebeUion 
htadetl  by  Jtkangir ;  progress  of  the  tear ;  setturt  of  the  ehirf- 
t'aint  his  trial  and  execution ;  eonebision  of  the  rebellion,  At. 
By  R.  I. 
It  would  appear  fixim  the  account  of  the  first  campaign  in  Chinese 
Turkestan,  given  in  our  last  notices,  that  ihe  warfare  was  confined  to 
the  natives  of  the  country  and  the  imperial  troops.  In  the  campaign 
which  we  are  about  to  describe,  it  will  be  seen  that  the  empire  was 
actually  invaded  from  Kokan,  ajid  that  the  Chinese  troops  in  their 
turn  crossed  their  own  frontier,  although  the  Chinese  accounts,  no 
where  make  a  direct  admission  of  the  lirst  fact,  while  they  speak  only 
very  obscurely  of  the  second.  We  learn  it  distinctly  from  the  natives 
of  Kokan  theniselven,  by  means  of  accounts  collected  from  some  of 
them,  by  Mr.  Wathen,  the  Persian  secretary  at  Bombay;  by  Mr. 
Wade,  the  poliiical  agent  at  Ludi&na;  and  also  by  the  information 
gathered  by  Burnes. 

From  the  first  gentleman  we  leam'  that,  after  Jehangfr's  irruption, 
the  sovereign  of  Kokan  also,  being  irritated  at  the  bad  treatment 
shown  to  the  Mohammedan  subjects  of  the  Chinese,  advanced  with 
his  troops  on  Kashgar,  surprised  the  Chinese  general  in  his  canton- 
ment near  that  place,  and  cut  up  the  Chinese  army.  The  khojau 
( Jehangir)  a]so  got  possession  of  the  city  and  fort  of  Kashgar ;  subse- 
quently the  khan's  cavalry  overun  the  whole  of  Chinese  Tartary,  and 
got  possession  of  YSrkand,  Aukau,  and  Khoten.  Jehangir,  however, 
becoming  jealous  of  the  khan,  and  suspiciousof  treachery,  drew  off  his 
troops  in  a  northerly  direction,  and  a  large  Chinese  force  advancing, 
the  khan  withdraw  to  his  own  country.  The  rebel  was  eventually 
seized  by  the  Chinese,  sent  to  the  emperor,  and  cut  to  pieces  in  his 
presence.  An  envoy  was  then  sent  to  Peking  (which  the  Usbecks 
call  BaujinJ  to  negotiate  peace,  which  was  made  on  condition  of  the 
Mohammedans  of  Kashgar  being  subjected  to  the  rule  of  a  deputy  of 
the  khan  in  all  matters  of  religion,  the  khan  being  allowed  a  share  in 
the  transit  duties,  and  binding  himself  to  keep  the  Kirghia  in  subjec- 
tion, and  to  assist  the  Chinese  ip  case  of  any  insurrection  in  Chinese 
Turkestan  in  future;  ever  since  which  time,  the  iwo  goverumcnls 


b/Goot^lc 


Il 


352  NatUei  of  Modtrtt  China.  Der. 

have  been  on  the  beat  tenna,  and  a  reciprocal  interchange  of  presents 
takes  place.  The  Chinese  are  said  to  keep  a  force  of  about  30,0UU 
infiintry  in  their  Mohammedan  ponseasione,  of  which  10,000  are  sta- 
tioned at  Kashgar. 

Two  pilgrhns  stated,  in  a  subsequent  account,  that,  on  getting  back 
to  Kokan,  "  our  khan  had  jusl  returned  from  his  campaign  in  Chinese 
Tartary,'  whither  he  bad  gone  to  assist  the  khojan  Jehangir.  Our 
princ«  in  some  degree  failed  in  his  expedition  owing  to  Jehaiigir's  uot 
joining  him  cordially."  A  subsequent  report,'  by  the  same  gentleman, 
estimates  the  khan's  for?^  at  8000  horse,  with  which  he  attacked  Kash- 
u,  in  conjunction  with  Jehangir's  troopa,  and  carried  il  by  storm, 
hojan  Jehangir  then  marched  to  Y^rkand,  where  also  he  was  well 
rcceiTcd  by  the  inhabitants.  The  Chinese  after  sustaining  severtil 
defeats  abandoned  the  country.  Encouraged  by  his  success,  the 
khojan  then  proceeded  to  Khoteu  and  expelled  the  Chinese  from  that 
province.  Whenever  he  made  his  appearance,  the  Chinese  either 
gave  way,  or  resisting  were  put  to  the  sword.  Thus  Jehangir  acquired 
possession  of  the  whole  country,  which  remained  in  his  hands  for  five 
or  six  months ;  but  abusing  his  power,  he  tyrannized  over  the  people, 
and  oppressed  them.  He  became  in  consequence  disliked,  and  waa 
not  supported  by  the  inhabitants  in  opposition  to  the  Chinese,  who 
returned  with  an  army  estimated  at  about  60,000  men,  besides  many 
Kalmuk  horse. 

Being  unable  to  check  their  progress,  the  khojan  retired  to  the 
mountams,  and  hia  Kirghia  and  Andajan  allies  retired  to  their  own 
countries,  carrying  away  with  them  property  of  immense  value,  of 
which  on  the  approach  of  the  Chinese  they  had  plundered  the  inha- 
bitants. Shortly  afterwards  lahak,  khojan  of  Kashgar,  being  jealous 
of  Jehangir,  betrayed  him  into  the  hands  of  the  Chinese  general  at 
Auksii.  For  the  service  which  Ishak  had  rendered,  he  received  from 
tlie  Chinese  the  office  and  title  of  wang  orfprince  of  Kashgar.  The 
real  cause  of  the  defeat  of  Jehangtr  was,  that  the  Usbecks  of  Chinese 
Tartary  were  divided  into  two  tribes,  the  Ak  Tak,  to  which  he  be- 
longed, who  are  of  the  Nagsh-bandi  sect,  and  the  Kura  Tak,  who  are 
Kadariea,  and  who  never  cordially  joined  the  other.  Khojan  Ishak 
was  the  chief  of  the  Utter.  Sometime  subsequent  to  bis  being  ap- 
pointed governor  of  Kashgar,  he  was  called  to  Peking,  and  never  heard 
of  after.  It  is  supposed  that  the  Chinese  were  afraid  of  his  influence, 
and  that  the  wasgot  rid  of  by  poison.  Mr.  Wade's  account  agrees  gene- 
rally with  the  foregoing.  He  says,'  that  the  population  of  Ka-shgar, 
Yarkand,  and  Kokhan,  consists  of  two  tribes;  the  one  is  called  Agh- 
taghlag,  and  the  other  Karataghlng^  ( the  whirej  and  black  capped 
Mahommednns  of  the  Chinese),  when  the  Chinese  troops  arrived  from 
the  recovery  of  Y^rkand,  the  Aghtaglilags  were  all  on  the  side  of  the 
khojan;  in  revenge  of  their  adherence  (o  whom,  the  Chinese  authori- 
ties slew  all  their  males,  gave  their  females  and  children  to  their  own 
countrymen,  and  sent  them  into  distant  purts  of  China.  Of  the  Kara- 
taghlag,  such  as  favored  the  khojan  were  killed,  and  the  rest  set  at 
liberty.      The    information  gathered    by  'Surncd  in  his  Tratcis  in 


IflSe.  mticM  af  Modfm  China.  'MA 

Bokhira  wu  much  to  the  same  effect.  He  reports  the  Chinese 
army  to  have  been  70,000  men.'  "A  great  portion  of  the  soldiera 
were  armed  with  large  matchlocks,  each  of  which  was  borne  by  two 

We  proceed  now  with  the  Chinese  account  of  the  same  events,  se 
far  as  they  are  known,  which  will  be  found  to  corroborate  the  above 
uarratires  in  the  principal  circumstances, 

The  interval  after  the  first  campaign,  seems  to  have  been  employed 
by  Changling  in  endeavoring  to  gain  over  the  rebels.  A  report  by 
him,  in  the  Peking  Gazette  oFFebruary  22d,  1827,  iufbrmi  us,"  that 
his  emissaries  at  Khoten  had  induced  the  rebels  to  give  up  four  of  their 
leaders  bound,  and  to  put  one  hundred  of  their  followers  to  death. 
Changling  raised  an  altar,  dedicated  to  the  heroes  who  had  died  during 
the  war,  and  put  the  four  leaders  to  death  before  it,  as  a  propitiation  to 
the  manes  of  the  fallen  warriors;  which  the  emperor  approved  of,  and 
he  gave  rewards  to  those  who  delivered  up  the  rebel  chiefs.  By  asub- 
sequent  Gazette  we  learn,°  that  Changling  proposed  to  put  the  grand 
army  in  motion  on  the  26th  of  Feb.  It  wns  to  advance  in  separate  di- 
visions ;  four  days  later,  ■  victory  is  announced.  "  After  the  preceding 
defeat  of  the  rebels,"  says  our  authority,  "  in  which,  by  the  official  ac- 
counts, between  40,000  and  50,000  were  slain  or  made 'prisoners,  the 
enemy  again  collected  the  aikts  of  his  army,  to  the  amount  of  more  than 
100,000  men,  who  ranged  themsdves  on  the  mountains,  in  the  form 
of  two  wings,  near  the  village  of  Wapatih."  Changling  divided  his 
forces  into  two  wings  also,  and  advanced.  The  rebels  maintained 
their  position,  in  which  Ihey  were  attacked  vigorously  with  musquetry 
and  cannon.  They  then  kept  up  a  (ire  with  the  wind  in  their  favor. 
The  rebels  again  dashed  through  the  smoke  to  attack,  but  Chang- 
ling ordered  up  the  '  tyger  battalion,'  which  repulsed  and  threw  them 
into  confusion.  The  rebels  then  brought  forward'  a  reserve  of  troops 
clad  in  crimson  garmenU ;  but  they  were  met  by  a  body  of  troops  Irom 
behind  a  village,  and  put  to  the  rout.  Between  20, (MM)  and  ;t0,tl00 
of  the  rebels  fell  with  some  of  the  principal  leaders. — We  omitted,  in 
speaking  of  the  population  of  Chinese  Turkestan,  to  notice  that  Mr. 
Wathen'd  report  gives'  to  the  Khoten  territory  a  population  of  700,000 
subjects  who  pay  tribute.  We  must  believe  this  in  order  to  give 
credence  to  the  Chinese  returns  of  killed  and  prisoners,  even  wnen 
we  allow  for  the  Kokan  contingent,  to  which  the  red-coated  sol- 
diers probably  belonged. 

The  battle  of  Wapatih  was  followed  by  two  other  victories  on  the 
part  of  the  imperialists,  according  to  the  Peking  Gazette  of  the  25th 
April.'  The  first  took  place  at  Yangouspatih,  when  the  Jehangirites 
opposed  the  grand  army  with  50,000  men,  and  also  harassed  them 
in  their  rear.  They  gave  way,  however,  afler  a  hre  of  musquetry  and 
cannon ;  but  made  a  determined  stand  again  the  ne»  day  at  Shakang. 
The  imperialists  divided  and  attacked  them  on  two  different  quarter", 
with  impetuosity  and  routed  them.  Upwards  of  10,000  were  ulain 
and  3,200  were  taken  prisoners;  a  great  number  of  horses,  cattle,  and 
sheep  were,  also  captured.  ■  Three  days  after  the  forgoing  dispatr.li^s, 

vol..    V,    NO.    VIII.  45 


1   V^nOC^IC 


3M  iVetiret  tf  3htlrru  China.  Dii*^ 

another  arrived  at  Peking,  containing  an  account  of  a  thirti  riclory. 
Notwithstanding  their  former  losses,  the  enemy  are  now  described  *  to 
have  upwards  of  100,000  men,  who  had  collected  at  Shapootour,  and 
posted  themselves  advantngeously  on  the  bank  oft  rivulet,  whence  they 
mnde  sudden  attacks  with  their  cavalry,  whilst  they  kept  up  a  fire  of 
niusqnetiy  and  cannon.  The  imperial  troops  kept  up  an  equally  hot 
fire,  whilst  »ome  crossed  the  river  and  attacked  the  enemy  sword  in 
hand.  One  of  their  leaders,  Sihtepaurhte  beat  the  drum  (the  signal  to 
advance,  the  gong  sounds  the  retreat),  and  made  a  desperate  resistance. 
The  impeiiaf  cavalry  whs  ordered  to  charge  in  detatchments  cross- 
wise iulo  the  enemy's  ranks,  and  break  their  line.  Spears  and  arrows 
fell  like  rain.  Pechung,  a  horseman  in  armour,  killed  Sihl/;pHurhte 
with  an  arrow,  when  the  rebels  fell  into  confusion  and  were  dispersed. 
The  cavalry  pursued  them  thirty  to  forty  le,  to  the  bonks  of  the  river 
KwAn.  They  had  there  a  few  thousand  men  in  reserve,  who  were  at> 
tacked  and  routed.  Two  thousand  cavalry  and  infantry,  stationed  on 
the  west  of  the  river,  charged  to  support  the  others;  but  a  tremen- 
dous fire  from  our  (the  imperial)  cannon  defeated  and  routed  them. 
The  killed  and  prisoners  of  the  enemy  were  not  less  than  40,000  or 
50,000  men,  besides  aims  and  horsea  innumersble,  that  were  cap- 
tured. No  mention  is  made  of  the  loss  of  the  emperor's  troops,  but  a 
report,  on  the  subject  from  the  governor's  office  in  Canton,  says  the 
translator,  makes  the  killed  20,000  men  I 

The  emperor  praised  the  commander-in-chief  and  generals  of  divi- 
sion highly,  and  bestowed  rewards  of  a  purple  bridle  and  the  order  of 
kungyay  (dukedom)  on  Changling,  and  the  title  "guardian  of  the 
heir-apparent  on  the  two  next  in  command.'  To  the  inferior  officers 
he  gave  the  Tartar  title  patooloo,  with  such  epithets  as  brave,  valiant, 
enterprising,  &c.,  along  with  presents  of  archery,  thumb-rings,  swords, 
6lc.  The  subsequent  accounts*  of  the  battle  state  that  all  the  Mo- 
hammedan villages  and  their  inhabitants  along  the  course  of  the 
Yangtama  river  were  afterwards  eaterminated  by  the  imperial  troops. 

Rumors  in  Canton  affirmed"  ihnl,  after  this,  his  majesty's  forces 
sustained  a  defeat,  which  seems  not  improbable  by  the  teimr  of  the 
account  in  the  Peking  Gazette  of  the  1st  June.'°  Subsequently  to 
iehangir's  adherests  i«  Khoten  being  given  up  by  their  brotber  Mo- 
hammedans, he  placed,  it  is  admitted,  1500  men  in  ambush,  who  cut  off 
and  destroyed  a  few  Chineee  and  Mohammedans.  General  Yang  Fung 
upon  this  advanced  to  attack  the  same  or  another  party  of  rebels,  who 
were  drawn  up  at  Pelamun,  and  beat  the  drum,  and  met  the  attack, 
opeaing  1  the  same  time  a  fire  of  small  arms  and  cannon.  Yang  Fung 
ordered  his  cavalry  to  charge,  and  at  the  same  time  sent  a  party  of 
troops  to  attack  the  enemy  in  the  rear.  At  this  moment  a  rebel 
leader  on  horseback,  dad  in  a  garment  of  variegated  colors,  was  seen 
to  adrance,  Iwlding  a  red  flag  in  bis  hand,  which  he  waved  as  a  signal 
to  his  followers  to  come  on.  The  imperial  troops  advanced  boldly  to 
the  charge,  when  suddenly  another  ehietlain,  holdine  a  flag  and  fol- 
lowed by  five  or  six  hundred  hone,  dashed  out  from  behind  a  sand- 
hill, whfn  musquetry  and  arrows  blended,  xwords  and  npears  met  each 


1 836.  JVutUrs  of  Mmlrru  China.  U5 

other.  The  Haulcbou  (Kiriii)  troops  now  ruihed  to  tbe  ftgLt.  Uim 
man  wu  killed,  but  two  of  the  officers  seized  the  party-<x)lored  leader 
of  the  rebels  aud  brought  him  oS.  The  imperiaJiBts,  upon  this,  pushed 
forward,  and  tbe  rebels  fled  in  courusion.  They  were  pursued  lo  tlie 
distance  of  twenty  le,  and  4,300  were  slain,  and  ItiOO  taken  prisoners. 
After  this  viclory,  the  pihkib  (beg)  of  Ktiotcn  came  oat  with  1000 
men,  and  surrendered  the  place  to  tbe  emperor's  commander.  In  this 
battle,  says  the  Gazette,  there  were  takun  cannon,  colors,  spears,  mus- 
quets,  clubs,  and  bullets,  unnumbered:  and  powder  in  great  quantity. 

The  chiefiain  in  tbe  variegated  garments,  spoken  of  above,  was  most 
likely  an  officer  of  the  Kokan  contingent.  "  The  Usbecka,"  says 
Burnes,"  ■'  delight  to  appear  before  iheir  kings  iu  a  mottled  garment 
of  silk,  called  '  udrus,'  made  of  the  brightest  colors,  which  would  be 
intolerable  to  any  but  the  Usbeck."  We  do  not  find  what  became  of 
the  gallant  chief,  unless  it  be  the  same,"  named  Koosootookih  (called 
a  foreigner),  who  was  stiordy  put  to  the  hIow  and  igriontinious  death 
along  with  seven  of  his  brothers,  and  twenty-five  follotvers  at  Woo- 
shih,  where  they  are  said  to  have  first  rose  in  rebellion.  Koosootoo- 
kih's  mother,  wife,  and  four  children,  of  the  Pulutib  tribe,  were  sent 
into  slavery  at  EIi*.  *'  S<ich  jxrnislnnents,"  .iny.-<  the  emperor,  "  gluri- 
ously  evince  the  Imvs  of  the  laud  aird  chet^r  nien'fl  hearts." 

The  battle  of  Pelamun  seeing  to  have  been  the  lut  alTair  nf  impor- 
tance. The  Peking  Ouzetie,  of  the  1st  July,  mentions"  thnt  Y^rkand 
had  submitted  on  the  approach  of  the  grand  army,  through  the' 
eSbrta  of  Opootoourman,  a  member  nf  the  imperial  blood,  and  had  de- 
livered up  eleven  of  the  principal  rebels,  and  one  hundred  and  sixty 
Mhers  had  been  seized.  General  Yang  Ytichun  put  these  men  to  an 
ignominious  death  on  tire  cross. 

It  does  not  appear  at  this  time  trbelher  Ka^Iigar  had  surrendered 
to  the  emperor  or  not,  but  a  rebel  named  Chohour  is  said"  to  have 
had  the  audacity  to  collect  the  remains  of  his  party,  and  offer  despe- 
rate resistance  to  a  parly  sent  against  him  by  Yaog  Yuchun ;  but  they 
were  all  destroyed.  The  emperor  i!«ued  his  comrnnuds,  on  the  3Tth 
July  1827,  for  the  army  to  be  withdrawn  from  Turkestan,  leaving  only 
garrisons  in  the  principal  cities.  He  takes  occasion  to  affirm'^  that 
upwards  nf  100,(100  rebels  had  been  slain  duriug  the  war,  and  many 
thousands  taken  prisoners. 

The  stores  collected  for  the  use  of  the  army  were  ordered"  to  be 
•old  at  a  reduced  price  to  the  Tartar  tribes,  to  save  the  expense  of 
brin^ijlng  then)  b:tck;  and  the  commissariat  on  the  fruutiur  applied 
for  1 ,1^00,090  ta'?Is,"  to  bring  back  the  army.  Chatigling  was  also 
ordered"  Ivack  to  Peking,  and  to  deliver  up  the  seaJ  ol  liis  extraordi- 
nary conimis-iion.  npon  which  wa.-9  engraved  "  the  general  appointed 
to  xprcad  fnr  and  wide  a  dread  of  the  imperini  power.*' 

All  this  time  Jchangir  bad  escaped.  So  far  before  as  tlie  12th  May, 
1H27,  his  majesty  bad  complained  in  the  Gazette'"  upon  this  subject. 
He  had  put,  he  said,  a  large  force  under  tbe  connnand  of  ireneruls 
Cliauzling,  Yang  Yuchun  and  Wooluni^nh,  for  the  exierminntinn  of 
tlie  rebels.     It  was  uo  diSkult  luatter  hi  them  to  take  towns  ;  but  to 


1   V^nOC^IC 


afi«  Pftieen  of  Modern  Odnm.  Dir. 

Caleb  the  rebel  Jehnngir  was  the  object  which  could  nione  restore 
peace  to  those  regions  and  manifest  the  just  punishment  of  heaven. 
This  day,  continues  the  emperor,  an  expresfl  has  been  received  stating 
that  ¥ungkishaurh  was  vigorously  besiged  by  hia  troops,  but  no  cer- 
tain information  was  gained  of  Jehangir.  The  generals,  he  adds, 
have  not  imitated  my  diligence,  or  they  would  not  have  been  so 
remiss.  It  is  right  for  me  to  punish  them.  Let  the  purple  bridle 
be  taken  Iroro  Changling,  and  the  lately  eonfered  titles  from  tlie 
others. 

Jehanglr  was  reported"  lo  have  escaped  into  Yingkihurh,  a  fbreigD 
country,  whither  the  troops  had  followed  him ;  but  some  lime  after- 
wards  all  intention  of  pursuing  him  beyond  the  frontier  was  nominally 
abandoned,"  and  an  army  of  observation  was  proposed  to  be  kept  at 
Kashgar  to  watch  him.  Every  means  was,  no  doubt,  taken  to  gain 
information  of  the  rebel  chieftain's  movements,  and  we  learn"  that  on 
one  occasion  the  khojan  lahak  captured  four  Eleuths  and  a  rebel  spy 
from  whom  some  intimation  of  Jebangir's  movements  was  gained. 
Their  information"  seems  to  have  been  correct,  for,  on  the  9th  of 
March  an  express,  which  had  traveled  BOO  le  a  dav,  reached  Peking 
to  annouce  Jehaiigfr's  capture.  In  the  month  of  February,  says  the 
emperor  in  his  proclamation"  on  the  occasion,  the  rebel  formed  a  co- 
alition with  many  of  the  Piilfitih  Khirgis  and  entered  the  frontier ; 
but  he  was  opposed  by  400  of  the  black-capped  Mohammedans  and 
retreated  again  beyond  the  frontier.  General  Yang  Fung  pursued  him 
to  a  mountain,  where  he  pressed  upon  him  and  killed  2tW  of  his  men. 
Jehangir  charged  at  the  head  of  300  cavalry,  but  was  attacked  by 
an  ambuscade  in  the  rear  and  all  his  followers  killed  but  about  thirty, 
who  ascended  the  mountain.  An  officer  named  Hoo  Chaou  pursued 
him  at  iirst  on  horseback,  but  as  the  mountain  was  high  and  slippery, 
and  the  rebels  had  quitted  their  horses,  he  dismounted  likewise  and 
pursuing  on  foot  killed  five  of  the  rebels.  The  rest  rolled  down  the 
mountain  and  escaped,  except  ten  who  stood  by  Jehangir.  Yung 
Fung  with  n  large  party  now  pressed  on  him  on  one  side  and  Hoo 
Chaou  on  tlie  other,  and  the  latter  seized  him  with  eight  of  his  follow- 
ers, afler  Jehangir  had  allcmpted  in  despair  to  cut  his  own  throat. 

In  the  excess  of  his  joy  at  this  event,  the  emperor  created  Chang- 
ling  an  hereditary  kung  (duke).  "I  bestow  upon  him,"  he  continues, 
"  the  right  to  wear  a  precious  stone  on  the  top  of  his  cap,  and  a.  round 
(instead  of  n.  squnre)  dragon-badge  on  his  breast  and  back  ;  and  res- 
tore to  him  the  rank  'great  statesman  in  the  imperial  presence.'  I 
confer  upon  him  theright  to  use  a  pnrple  bridle;  to  wear  a  double-eyed 
peacock's  feather,  and  I  loosen  from  my  own  girdle  two  purses  to  be- 
stow upon  him,  and  an  archer's  white  gem-ring  from  my  own  thumb. 
I  sivc.  also  a  white  gem-feather-tube  for  his  cap;  a  while  stone  sym- 
bol of  felicity  and  prosperity  for  his  sash;  and  a  psir  of  yellow-bor- 
dcrcd,  coral-studed  purses,  together  with  four  smaller  ones  to  hang 
there."  Honors  were  also  bestowed  upon  the  other  officers,  and 
upon  the  blank-capped  Mussclminn  who  assisted  at  the  capture.  The 
emperor  issued,  moreover,  a  thanksgiving  manifesto  "  on  the  occasion, 
as  follows : 


I63tf.  yoHtt^  of  Mitdrrn  Ontm.  357 

"  Ever  since  the  tripod  of  our  dynaotj  was  firmiy  established,  hi* 
mnjeBty  Kwaute  baa  often  dLipl&yed,  glorioaely,  spiritual  and  diviue 
aid.  Changling,  the  oommander-in-chier,  reported  last  year,  when 
Cbangkihur  excited  insurrectioD,  and  the  rebels  advanced  as  far  aa 
Aiikau,  whilst  our  troope  attacked  tbem,  a  gale  ot  wind  suddenly 
arose,  and  filled  the  air  with  flying  sand  and  dust.  Then  the  rebels  saw 
in  the  distance,  a  red  flame  ilium  i Dating  the  beaveoa,  and  ihey  were 
either  slain  or  taken  prisoners.  On  another  occasion,  whilst  Chang- 
ling  was  leading  on  the  imperial  forces  at  Hwan  river,  the  rebels 
annoyed  the  camp  during  a  whole  night,  till  a  violent  leni|ieat  arose, 
which  our  troops  availed  themselves  of,  and  dashed  in  nmoug  the  re- 
bels, when  au  innumerable  multitude  of  them  were  taken,  and  had 
their  ears  cut  off.  The  next  morning  the  rebels  nil  confessed,  that 
they  saw  in  the  midst  of  a  red  flame,  large  horses  and  tall  men,  with 
whom  they  were  utterly  unable  to  contend ;  and  hence  they  were 
obliged  to  flee.  All  these  manifestations  have  proceeded  from  our 
looking  up,  and  relying  on  the  spiritual  Mnjesty,  and  glorious  pow- 
er of  Kwanle,  who  silently  plucked  away  the  rebels'  spiriU;  and 
Enabled  us  to  seize  alive  the  monster  of  wickedness  {Changkihur],tviid 
so  eternally  tronquilize  the  frontiers.  It  ia  therefore  right  to  increase 
our  sincere  devotion  to  Kwante,  in  the  hope  of  ensuring  his  protection 
and  the  tranquility  of  the  people  to  tens  and  hundreds  of  thousand  of 
years.  1  hereby  order  the  Board  of  Ceremonies,  to  prepare  a  few 
words,  to  add  to  the  tide  of  Kwante  as  an  expression  of  gratitude  for 
the  protection  of  this  god.     Respect  this." 

The  emperor  Keaking  laid  claim  to  a  similar  manifestation  of 
prodigies  in  his  favor  during  the  rebellion  in  1SI3. — His  majesty  now 
turned  his  attention  to  ihe  puni^liment  of  Jehingir,  The  only  observa- 
tion'' th<it  we  find  respecting  his  personal  condition  is  that,  when 
captured,  he  rode  upon  n  grey  horse,  wore  a  blue  goldthread  silk 
jacket,  and  boots  which  were  made  of  leather.  He  was  immedialely 
ordered  to  Peking. 

An  edict*'  of  the  previous  year,  which  has  been  already  quoted  in 
proof  of  Jehangir'a  genealogy,  was  now  directed  expressly  to  the  Mus- 
selmiun  at  Peking  to  inform  them,  that  the  order  for  the  seizure  of 
Abdalahhis  uncle,  and  all  his  family,  was  in  consequence  of  their  being 
of  the  same  kin,  and  both  of  them  descended  from  rebels,  and  that  it 
did  not  concern  other  Mohammedans  who  might  be  peaceable  and 
follow  their  respective  occupations.  Alfdalah  and  his  family,  said  the 
edict,  ought  to  have  suffered  death,  but  the  emperor  could  not  l>ear  to 
inflict  that  punishment  upon  him ;  they  were  only  banished  ther» 
fore,  and  distiibuted"  in  Yunnan,  Canton,  Kwangse,  and  Fufakeen. 
Their  wives  and  d.iugbters  were  sent  to  other  provinces  to  be  employ- 
ed as  slaves.  One  daughter  only,  a  child,  was  permitted  to  go  with  her 
mother.  A  son  was  ordered  lo  be  kept  in  the  nganchasze's  prison,  and 
excluded  from  all  intercourse,  either  by  word  o.'  letter,  with  any  human 
jbeing  outside ;  and  an  annual  report  was  to  be  made  of  all  the  priso> 
ners.  It  will  l>e  seen  in  the  first  volume  of  this  work,"  that  Abdalah 
died  in  captivity  in  1633,  when  his  coffin  was  permitted  to  enter 


1   V^nOC^IC 


.:158  JVfiliff^i  of  Mofltn  Chitia.  Iter. 

Pelting  for  interment,  nut)  liis  funily  rcHloretl  to  the  Wliile  Mongol 
otiindard,  to  wbich  had  been  attached  before  the  rebellion. 

Jeliangir's  wife  nnd  two  other  women ,  with  ui  c^d  man  of  hii 
family,  were  at  this  time'''  living  with  the  Haou  Han  tribe  of  Kirghls, 
who  were  ordered  to  deliver  then)  up.  A  nephew  who  bad  been  Bent" 
the  year  before  by  the  pihkih  (beg)  of  the  Haou  Han,  under  charge 
of  a  servant,  to  join  hie  uncle  Jehangfr  at  Kasbgar,  wa«  captured 
by  the  Chinese.  The  servant  was  ordered  by  the  emperor  to  be 
detained  until  nfler  Jehansir's  arrival,  to  give  testimony  to  his  identity, 
and  then  to  be  deeupitated.  The  nephew  being  under  twelve  yean 
of  nge,  was  to  be  confined  until  he  attained  his  sixteenth  year,  when 
further  orders  would  be  given  about  him.  The  youth  may  very  likely 
be  Pipakih,  whose  death  is  mentioned  at  the  same  time  with  that  of 
Abdalah. 

In  the  meanwhile  Jehangtr  was  on  his  way  to  Peking.  Yang- 
Yuchiin,  who  waa  now  governor-general  of  Shense  and  Kansuh,  re- 
ported'' ill  June,  that  the  prisoner  had  reached  the  frontier  of  his 
province,  ajid  that  be  had  behaved  well  so  far,  and  was  preparing  hia 
dress  in  order  to  appear  before  the  emperor.  He  arrived  at  the  capital 
on  the  25tU,  as  appears  by  an  edict  of  the  emperor  in  which  his  ma- 
jesty proceeds  to  say  ;**  "  I  devoutly  look  up  and  implore  the  help  of 
heaven,  and  the  piotection  of  my  ancestors.  To-day  I  have  descend- 
ed to  the  gate,  received  the  prisoner,  performed  the  rites,  and  I  am 
filled  with  consolation  and  with  profound  awe."  He  then  goes  on  to 
confer  on  Changliiig  the  title  of  guardian  of  the  prince,  with  the  pri- 
rilege  to  wear  a  thre&«yed  peacock's  feather.  He  also  bestowed 
honors  and  rewards  to  the  nobles  and  officers  of  Peking,  and  gave  half 
a  month's  pay  to  the  soldiers.  The  following  day  the  great  ministers  of 
state  and  the  military  council  assembled  to  try  the  prisoner,  and  the 
emperor  examined  him  in  person.  We  have  unfortunately  no  authen- 
tic ar.counl  of  the  examination,  but  it  was  rumored  that  the  emperor 
said  to  him  :  "  your  ancestors  received  many  favors  from  our  imperial 
house  but  were  ungrateful,  and  you  also  have  ceased  to  be  thankful 
in  daring  to  excite  a  rebellion."  Jehangir  answered,  "1  am  not  a  rebel. 
The  eight  Mohammedan  cities  were  the  residence  of  my  forefathers, 
I  merely  endeavored  to  recover  them :  how  cau  this  he  called  rel  el- 
lion."  He  was  found  guilty,  as  may  be  supposed,  and  sentenced  to  the 
slow  and  ign'>minious  death,  and  his  head  exposed  to  the  public. 
"Let  the  sons  of  ihese  officers,  let  the  assistant  ministers  of  state," 
says  the  emperor,  on  the  occasion,  "  the  presidents  of  the  Boards  and 
the  imperial  attendants  &.c.,  go  and  witness  the  execution.  King 
Tselinff,  who  killed  himself  when  Kashgar  fell,  and  general  Wool  nng- 
ah,  who  died  in  the  ranks,"  (we  shall  presently  see  that  he  was  only 
missing)  "  when  surrounded  by  the  rebels,  both  owed  their  deaths  to 
Jehangir.  Our  hair  stands  on  end  to  think  of  his  destroying  our  great 
officers.  I  command  that  the  sons  of  these  two  officers  go  to  witneis 
the  e.iecution,  to  ^ive  expansion  to  the  indignation  which  has  acci> 
mulatcd  in  their  breasts,  and  let  the  rebel's  heart  be  torn  out  and 
given  to  them,  to  sacrifice  it  at  the  tombs  of  their  fathors  oud  thus 


[«W.  Notiris  of  SlotlrrH  China.  35» 

console  their  fnithrul  spirits."  The  execution  is  reported  to  have 
taken  place  immediately,  but  we  have  no  further  account  of  it. 

A  few  months  later  we  have  '  a  long  imperial  manifesto  of  thanka- 
gi?ing,  aniiiest;  and  rewards,  which  commeitces  by  setting  forth  the 
mistaken  clemency  of  former  emperors  in  not  exterminating  the  whole 
race  of  the  rebel.  It  then  goes  on  to  give  an  account  of  the  rehel- 
Iton,  which  unfortunately  is  not  translated  entirely,  in  the  most  classicaJ 
and  laconic  style,  says  the  reporter,  that  the  language  admits.  Then 
follow  directions  for  expression  of  gratitude  by  adoration  and  sacrifice 
to  the  circular  heaven  and  the  square  cartli ;  to  holy  ancentors ;  to  the 
bridges  which  affiirded  a  passage  to  his  majesty'H  troop;  to  the  hills 
which  they  passed  over,  Slc;  to  the  empress  dowager,  &.c.  The  five 
great  mouutains  aud  four  great  rivers  of  China  are  to  be  sacrificed  to 
by  an  especial  commission.  Also  the  tombs  of  the  emperors  of  all 
preceding  generations,  and  to  Confucius  in  his  native  province. 

Templeu  and  tombs  of  ancient  emperors  and  kings  are  to  be  sought 
out  and  repaired  by  the  governors  of  provinces;  the  deceased  parents 
of  civil  and  military  officers  are  to  receive  titles  of  honor ;  generals 
and  other  officers  who  have  (ought  for  their  country,  are  to  be  for- 
given all  misdemeanours ;  students  at  the  national  college  are  to  have 
a  month's  holiday.  All  the  miiiury  in  Peking,  whether  Tartar  or  Chi- 
nese, and  the  armed  police,  are  to  receive  a  month's  extra  pay ;  all 
local  magistrates  who  were  blameable  when  the  grand  army  passed 
through  their  districts,  if  not  guilty  of  plundering  the  public  stores,  are 
forgiven.  The  troops  at  Kaahgar  who  owe  money  for  clothing,  are 
allowed  three  years  to  repay  it ;  wounded  and  old  soldiers  are  to  he 
rewarded ;  maimed  soldiers,  who  can  no  longer  serve,  may  gel  a  rela- 
Uon  to  act  for  them  and  receive  the  pay.  All  offenses  not  capital, 
ue  to  receive  mitigated  punishment.  Tartar  soldiers  who  have  de- 
serted are  to  be  pardoned,  if  they  did  not  carry  off  their  arms  and 
horses.  Ronds  are  to  be  repaired  at  the  expense  of  government;  hos- 
pitals for  widowers,  widows,  orphans,  and  childless  old  men,  arc  to  be 
carefully  attended  to. 

The  manifesto  closes  wirh  language  of  gratnlation,  declaring  that 
the  recent  happy  occurrences  diRiise  happiness  throughout  the  uni- 
verse, and  it  commands  that  the  news  be  published  in  such  a  way 
that  all  under  the  canopy  of  heaven  may  hear.  "  Oli  how  pleasant," 
exclaims  his  majesty,  "  the  blessing  of  peace  and  tranquillity  which 
I  have  received  from  on  high!  The  glories  of  the  empire  are  diffiis- 
ed  throughout  the  universe.  I  inherit  the  splendors  which  the  illus- 
trious deeds  of  my  ancestors  originated.  I  have  received  an  ocean 
of  affluence  from  the  triad  of  the  impartial  powers,  heaven,  earth, 
and  light." 

Changling,  the  hero  who  had  procured  the  emperor  all  this  felicity, 
and  who  must  have  been  at  this  time  upwards  of  sixty-six  year  of  age,' 
was  now  to  be  honored.  The  emperor  ordered  him  to  be  met,*'  on 
his  return  to  Peking,  at  the  bridge  of  Lookow  and  conducted  in 
triumph  to  the  palace,  where  a  banquet  was  to  be  conferred  upon  him  in 
the  great  hall  of  light  and  splendor,  where  a  prince  ia  usuhIIv  nominated 


1   V^nOC^IC 


360  Notices  of  Modem  China.  DKt^. 

■uccessor'to  the  throne.     He  was  sbortlj  afterwards  appointed  "  se- 
cretary of  state  for  the  frontiers. 

The  second  in  command  during  the  war,  Yang  Yuchun,  had  an 
image  of  Budha  sent"  to  him  on  attaining  his  7Uth  year,  witli  an  in- 
scription written  by  the  emperor  himself,  to  place  over  his  gate,  and  the 
words  '  prosperity  and  longevity '  to  adorn  his  hall,  together  with  a 
Tartar  necklace  of  beads  and  pieces  of  silk,  &.c.  The  inscription 
states  that  he  had  served  three  emperors  with  diligence.  Similar  pre- 
Upoa  receiving  these  things,  the  old  peo- 


ple laid  them  upon  an  altar,  and  burning  incense  upon  it  and  kneel- 
ing with  their  faces  towards  the  palace,  ko-towed  the  emperor.*'  And 
similar  honors  were  alao  confered  on  general  Yang  Fung  on  attaining 
his  GOth  year.'' 

Buttons  and  peacock's  feathers,  as  marks  of  rank  of  the  fifth,  sixlh, 
and  Mventh  orders,  had  been  bestowed"  very  freely  by  the  Chinese 
commanders  upon  the  Mohammedans  during  the  war,  of  their  own 
authority.  The  residents  were  now  ordered  to  examine  into  the  title 
to  wear  these  honors,  and  to  report  the  same  to  the  Board  of  Rites. 
The  buttons  were  ordered  to  he  connived  at,  but  the  feathers  were 
to  be  plucked  tram  the  caps  of  those  who  were  not  authorized  to  wear 
them.  At  the  suggestion"  of  the  governor  in  1830,  a  button  of  the 
fifth  order  and  a  peacock's  feather  were  bestowed  upon  the  otScers  in 
command  at  the  thirteen  stations  on  the  flxtntiers,  but  the;  were  to 
be  taken,  away  on  their  leaving  their  stations.  Many  of  these  honors 
were  subsetjuenlly  bestowed'  upon  the  Mussulminn  begs  by  the  em- 
peror, at  the  suggestion  of  Nayenching,  who  had  succeeded  Chang- 
ling  as  commissioner.  On  a  similar  recommend nlion*  a  button  of 
the  sixth  rank,  and  a  peacock's  feather,  were  given  the  following  year 
to  a  chief  of  one  of  the  Biiriat  tribes,  who  had  exerted  himself  against 
Jehangir 

Having  rewarded  the  meritorious,  his  majesty  proceeds  to  punish 
the  offending  officers.  Two,  one  of  whom  belonged  to  the  imperial 
kindred,  whose  misconduct  ted  to  the  loss  of  Kaahgar,  were  tried'  at 
Peking  in  1827,  and  sentenced  to  decapitation.  The  emperor  ordered 
one  into  solitary  confiTiement  in  a  house,  and  the  other  into  a  prison 
until  the  autumnal  assize. 

General  Woolungah,  who  was  supposed  to  be  dead  at  the  lime  of 
Jehangir'a  execution,  if  there  be  no  mistake  in  the  name,  was  per- 
haps captured  only,  for  he  now  appears"  again  in  Peking.  He  declar- 
ed to  the  emperor  that  his  sickness,  which  had  prevented  his  being 
present  at  Jehanglr's  capture,  had  also  cost  him  the  merit  of  planning 
it,  which  Changling  had  usurped.  It  was  he,  he  said,  wbo  proposed 
to  push  the  cavalry  beyond  the  frontier,  and  engaged  the  black-cap- 
ped Mohammedans  to  assist  in  the  pursuit.  The  emperor  sided,  how- 
ever, with  Cliangling,  and  degraded  Woolungah  for  defamation  to  the 
rank  of  colonel  in  the  imperial  guards:  his  son  also  was  superseded 
and  banished  from  the  precincts  of  the  palace.  He  appears  to  have 
acted  at\erwards,  however,  as  resident  at  Khoten,  for  we  find  him 
.'<iiperso<led  ihere  (he  following  year." 

i:..T,r-    b.V^-.00'^IC 


188C  NotitM  •f  Mod4rn  CUm.  !t6l 

At  the  iastigatioa  of  Changling,"  hii  majesty  confiicaUHl  t)w  es- 
tftles,  gardens,  aDii  liouses  of  a  great  luaiiy  uf  tlie  fiuuiliea  ol  Auka-j, 
who  were  ioiplicated  iu  the  rebelliou.  Eigtily-oiie  entatoB,  fuur  buu- 
dred  aod  forty  houses,  and  filly-aeven  fruil-gardeiia,  were  ordered  to 
be  sold  and  the  rnouey  applied  to  rebuild  the  tvnllij  of  the  town.  Tlie 
walla  of  Yjirkand  alao  were  rebuilt,^  aiid  the  tuwu  evtuuded  by  meaiia 
of  the  confiscated  property.  New  ciuitoiiineiitH  near  the  priucipul  ci- 
ties were  also  ordered  to  be  built''  by  the  same  inednii. 

The  names  of  the  eight  cities  were  eveji  changed.  Thiia  WuoBhili, 
which  we  have  seen  to  Ijave  been  named  by  Keiiulung  "  endless  truii- 
quillilv,"  was''  now  baptized  '  Fooliwa,'  "soothed  and  converted," 
and  so  with  the  otiiers.  Soiae  Chiuese,  who  had  asaiiuied  '"  the  Mos- 
lem dn  ss,  cut  of  their  tails  and  married  Muaaulniiim  wonieu,  were 
punish'id,  although  no  law  existed  against  it.  Tim  euiperor  ordervd 
the  sujireme  couri  to  punish  all  similar  ofTeiises  in  future. 

Besides  rewarding  and  punishing,  his  majesty  endeavored  to  repair 
the  dainages  of  the  war  and  prevent  the  recurrence  of  llie  evils  which 
occasicned  it.  The  usual  levies  of  grain  on  the  eight  cities  were 
remitted  in  1827,"  on  wliich  occasion  the  einperoi  regretted  the  deso- 
lation of  fields,  gardens  and  houses,  which  the  war  hud  caused.  The 
imperial  revenue  was  concerned  in  the  desiruciioo  of  the  gardens, 
for  it  t.ppears  *"  that  a  part  of  the  tribute  of  the  eight  cities  consists  of 
dried  :ruils,  as  well  as  goldthread  siu&,  &,c.,  which  is  sent  annually 
under  charge  of  an  officer  to  Peking.  The  tribute  of  gruin  from 
Anksii  was  commuted  "  in  l&i9  to  16,200  catt  •  i  of  copper  from 
the  native  mines,  which  had  beeu  worked  by  the  iroup  sinue  the 
war,  but  their  labor  was  now  It^uud  lu  be  less  productive,  thapi  that 
of  the  natives  of  the  country.  The  tribute  of  cloth  also  was  rcjniued'" 
to  Kaijhgiu  and  Khoten  in  1827.  Changling,  before  he  was  aware  of 
it,  had  requested  a  aupply  to  carry  on  the  barter  with  liie  Kussaks  at 
£lc,  fo.'  horses  and  cattle,  which  had  increased  considerably  in  that 
year ;  ind  Khoten  had  alrealy  supplied  20,UU0  piecfts  of  cloih  of  its 
^ota.  The  governor  now  recoinmeiided  that  tlte  cloth  should  not  be 
returneil  in  consequence  of  the  remission  of  tribute,  lest  it  should 
never  rtach  the  contributors  to  whom  ii  was  sent;  he  proposed  tlial  it 
should  i«  carried  to  the  credit  of  next  year's  tribute. 

A  Peiing  Gazette  of  October  1828"  contains  an  imperial  order  to 
interdict  the  trade  in  tea  and  rhubarb,  carried  on  heretofore  with  the 
Tartar  tibes  on  the  frontier  beyond  Ele  ;  because  it  was  considered 
to  have  W  to  Jehauglr's  rebellion.  The  quantity  of  tea  taken  thitiier 
under  pretenceofsu|  plying  the  military  and  inhabitants  of  Oruumtchi 
and  Ele,  but  really  smuggled  acrosa  tlie  frontier,  is  stated  to  have 
varied  from  one  to  three  hundred  thousand  cattieit.  Goveminenial 
merchants  (hongs)  were  therefore  appointed  to  supply  the  military 
and  people,  under  the  contrul  of  the  reaideiits.  .  The  smuggling  trade 
was  carried  on  chiefly  by  the  Kirghis  of  GanLtei liven,  through  whom 
Jehangir  is  said  to  have  oi^anized  his  rebellion.  Such  of  these  people 
U  hid  lived  ten  years  at  Ele^  where  allowed  tn  remain  there,  but  not 
to  marry  with  other  tribes,  nor  apparently  among  themm'lvc*:  those 
VOL.  V,  NO.  viir.  46 


■>.  V^nOO'^IC 


3(t-J  JfytiMM  of  Modem  Ouna.  Dir. 

who  liad  been  Ihcr*  lew  time  than  ten  years,  were  ordered  to  mot* 
out  ofihc  couuiry. 

This  interdict  seems  to  hare  been  extended  **  to  Turkestan  aa  well 
as  Souugaria,''  and  indeed  to  all  tlie  countries  beyond  the  Kearn  Pass;" 
and  barriers  were  erected  at  eight  different  piacei  on  the  frontier  to 
prereut  the  ingress  and  egress  of  the  traders,  and  the  mihiary  employ- 
ed in  the  snnie  object.  Several  officers  were  shortly  afterwards  de- 
graded'* for  admitting  a  foreigu  trader  into  one  of  the  towna.  Some 
PuJutih  Tartars  were  also  detected''  in  bartering  piece-goods  and 
goldthread  for  tea,  and  banUhed  into  China.  The  tea  belonging  to 
Kussak  waug  (king  as  he  if  called  by  the  translator)  named  Keangho- 
clio,  was  also  seized,"  and  he  sent  his  son  Pokilile  to  beg  it  back. 
The  resident  referred  the  case  to  the  emperor,  who  was  pleased  to 
restore  it  to  the  wmig  in  consideration  of  his  respectful  conduct,  and 
the  60U  was  allowed  to  take  back  the  tea,  but  an  ebcort  was  sent  to 
w.itcb  him  over  the  border.  Espeoiai  attentioa  is,  however,  called  to 
the  Antseyen,  who  are  ou  uo  account  to  be  permitted  to  trade.  The 
only  exception  to  the  interdiction,  was"  in  favor  of  the  Haou  Han 
frilie  of  PdlLtih,  the  same  with  whom  Jchangir  took  refuge.  They 
were  allowed  to  trado  at  one  place  only,  where  two  hundred  soldiera 
were  stationed,  and  tha  tralljc  was  to  be  confined  to  barter,  and  the 
prices  of  every  thing  fixed  by  authority.  If  either  Chinese  or  Mr> 
hainmedaus  were  fauud  to  be  buyiijg  goods  with  money,  the  property 
WJs  to  be  confiscnled,  and  the  pirtics  punished.  It  may  be  supposed 
thjt  these  absurd  >  'gulations  did  pot  Inst  long.  Chalungah  who  sue- 
ceeded  Nayenching  at  Elc,  reported"  in  lfc30  that  the  tea  remained 
on  band,  and  the  horses  and  sheep  to  be  bartered  fijr  it  did  not  come 
in,  and  tbe  hongs  were  conse']uentiy  abandoned,  as  we  shall  see  pre- 
sently. The  imperial  duty  on  the  goods"  had  always  been  one  thirtieth 
part,  but  the  Chinese  residents  had  been  in  the  habit  of  remitting 
the  duty  in  part  or  a!toge;!ier,  they  were  now  ordered  to  exact  it 
rigorously. 

To  (■iilbrce  the  new  regulutions  and  maintain  the  peace  of  the  coun- 
try, l},-300  additional  troops  had  been  left  in  Chines  Turkestan  after 
the  war,"  with  the  intention  of  withdrawing  3,000  at  the  end  of  three 
years,  and  3,000  more  after  five  years.  On  Nayenching  representing, 
iu  1320,  that  the  iHussulminn  tribes  both  within  and  without  the  frou- 
tier  were  tranquil  and  hippy,  the  troops  were  ordered  to  be  withdrawn 
at  shorter  periods.  The  eni(«;ror  required  an  account  from  the  offi- 
cers ut  Kle,  of  the  state  of  aS'iirs  at  the  close  of  every  year.  Every 
newly  appointed  of!ic<T  was  to  report  the  information  he  had  acquir- 
ed, within  three  months  afler  bis  arrival;  and  every  military  officer  in 
a  separate  command  wus  allowtid  to  communicate  privately  with  the 
«mperor,  without  consulting  with  or  informing  his  brother  officers, 
«5|>«cialiv  whan  he  rejwrted  upon  those  who  extorted  mouuy  from  the 
pKuple.  Tilt;  governor  hud  already  admitted*' that  previously  to  the 
hue  rebellion,  the  olHcera  of  government  had  continually  distressed 
the  |M-<)|)]e  by  their  eKaction^.  lie  recommended  on  the  same  Ocea- 
nian thai  tho  tMKev  and  lec«  in  the  public  courts  should  be  reduced. 


1«S8.  Ifctirtt  *f  Madira  Ckittm.  Mft 

which  the  emperor  allowed,  and  he  hIbd  siinctioned  a  series  or  nppeali 
from  ihe  court  up  to  the  resident,  and  once  a  year  finally  to  tlie  su- 
preme court  in  Peking ;  but  care  was  to  be  taken  that  tlie  complaint! 
were  just,  leat  the  appellant  be  punished  for  false  accusation. 

Notwithstanding  the  fi»egoing  tnemmrea  of  (lacification  and  the  se^ 
Tere  punishments  mfiicted  upon  the  Mohammedans,  their  spirit  was 
not  yet  broken.-  There  was  another  aduntpt  at  rebellion  in  l&ltO,^  but 
it  seems  to  have  been  sjieedily  put  down,  by  tlie^  apprehension  and 
execution  of  twelve  of  the  ringleaders.  A  few  monthii  latter,  Chiilungiih 
rejmrted "  that  he  had  seized  a  band  of  robbers  who  had  been  en' 
gaged  in  plundering  the  public  granaries  and  treasuries,  and  stealing 
horses.  A  transported  convict  whs  at  the  head  of  it,  who  had  befbrA 
been  engag'ed*'  in  robbing  the  Akemuh  (office  of  the  tribute  gatherer 
apparently),  but  had  escaped  the  law.  He  bad  now  planned  to  burn 
a  treasury  in  order  to  rob  it,  but  his  inteiftion  got  wind  and  a  soldier 
wasaet  to  watch  him,  who  discovered  that  his  designs  were  deeper, 
and  went  to  foment  rebettoii-  He  wan  immediHlely  seized,  but  we  hear 
no  more  of  him.  The  information  must  have  l)een  true,  for  the  sol- 
dier was  ordered  to  have  the  first  vacant  command  of  1000  men,  and 
the  comrnaitdaTit  niid  uHiccrs  of  the  city,  who  had  iKglecied  to  get 
more  timely  intim.itiuii  of  it,  weru  urdncJ  ta  be  trjcd  hy  the  Criniiual 
Board  at  Peking. 

A  more  terious  alTair  was  reported"  in  ttte  Pehiof;  Gazette  uf  th* 
23d  October  1830,  in  the  shape  of  a  report  from  Chalungah,  which 
had  arrrved  from  Kashgar  in  iwcnty-se^en  days,  to  annouiKc  an  irri>p« 
tloQ  of  the  Anlseyen  Kirghis,  llie  noine  tribcr  whose  trade  wns  stop^ 
pcd  and  who  are  said  to  inlrabit  a  country  about  15!)  miles  northwest 
of  Kashgar.  Up  to  the^  23d  of  October,  snyn  the  reporter,  the  OnzettC3 
contain  daily  orders  and  appointmerila  in  reference  to  this  invasion. 
Changling  was  ordered  off  again  to  take  the  chief  command  in  Tur- 
kestan with  Ha>angah  and  Yang  Fung  as  his  coiitrcil."  Yang  Yuchun 
had  extraordinary  powers  granted  him,  and  twomiliionsof  tacis  placed 
in  Kanauh,  to  facilitate  (he  passage  of  thcr  army  across  the  desert 
of  Cobi. 

The  Gazelle**  of  tfie  lOlh  of  Novnrrrbei'  contains  the  substance  of 
a  di^atch  from  Feichang,  who  seems  to  have  been  the  superior  resi- 
dent of  Viirkand  and  Khoteir.  He  says  that  a  party  of  insurgents  of 
more  than  10,000  in  number,  had  arisen  and  assailed  the  villages; 
but  he  called  cnit  his  nrilitia,  consisting,  beside  his  soldiers,  of  traders, 
farmers,  antT  convicfe,  and  repulsed  the  10,0(10,  with  a  Iom  to  them  of 
about  400  killed,  and  50  or  60  prisoners.  He  attributed  his  success 
chiefly  to  the  mifsquets  and  portable  guns.  On  the  28th  of  the  sama 
month,  the  eiirperbr  complains"  grievously  of  Yungngan  who  had  been 
oroered  to  collect  all  the  tioops  he  could  from  Ele  and  the  neighboring 
places,  and  proceed  to  meet  the  insurgents  or  itrvadcrs.  Instead  of 
wlrieh,  he  wrote  to  say  fhat  (he  enemy  were  in  great  force,  and  he 
thought  it  more  prudent  to  conline  himself  to  the  defence  of  Anks'i, 
the  pass  apparently  to  Soungaria,  and  await  a  reinforcement.  Tb« 
emperof  had  ahready  given  an  order  for  Yungngan  ta  be  lent  uw)er 


1   V^nOC^IC 


3<'4  Natiret  »f  Modern  CMm.  Vnn. 

arrc5t  to  Peking,  where  on  the  same  day  uriTed  nnother  diqmtcb 
from  Poichniig  to  say  that  the  foreign  invaders  had  not  yel  reached 
Kholi^n,  nnri  that  3,IXM  troops  would  be  sufficient  to  put  down  the 
iiiHurgcnt  banditti,  as  he  calls  them,  upon  which  Peihchang  was  ot^ 
dered  to  tnke  llie  recreant  general  into  liis  custody. 

A  furtlier  diapatcli  from  Peihchang  lu  a  Gazette"  of  the  21st  De- 
cember, announces  that  the  enemy,  whether  foreign  or  domestic  does 
not  appear,  had  made  a  second  attempt  upon  Kaahgar,  but  were  re- 
pulscn  with  loss.  liis  spies  gave  information  that  the  banditti,  as  he 
c^is  them,  had  five  or  six  hundred  horse,  and  six  or  seven  thousand 
inraitry  in  camp;  and  two  of  the  neighboring  cities  had  taken  part 
with  llvero.  Two  of  the  begs  are  praised  for  having  dug  a  channel 
and  brought  into  the  city  the  waters  of  a  river  betwixt  the  city  and  the 
enemy.  Peihchang  made  a  sortie  with  his  troops  to  dispute  the  pa»- 
B:igG  of  the  channel.  The  enemy  dashed  into  the  ntream  in  face  of  a 
fire  of  Tniisquetry,  and  had  nearly  attained  the  opposite  bank,  when 
snine  portable  guns  on  camels'  back  were  opened  upon  them,  which 
checked  them,  and  the  regular  troops  charging,  they  were  driven 
back  to  their  own  side.  The  guns  killed  upwards  of  a  hundred, 
another  hundred  were  speared,  and  thirty  made  prisoners.  A  division 
of  the  imperialists,  under  the  command  of  the  camel  artillery,  pursued 
them  for  forty  le,  and  took  seventeen  prisoners,  with  cooking  utensils, 
tents,  standards,  &c.  Id  speaking  of  his  admiralion  of  Peihchang  at 
this  iiecond  victory,  the  emperor  bestowed  upon  him  a  precious  stone 
stiuff-hcille,  a  ring,  one  paii  of  Large  purses,  and  four  small  ones,  and 
directed  the  proper  Board  to  deliberate  upon  promoting  him.  The 
commandant  of  the  camel  artillery  was  honored  with  the  title  patooloo. 
Some  foreign  merchants  who  lent  their  assistance  were  presented  with 
tea  and  silk. 

Notwithstanding  their  success,  SDOOMinlchou  troops  were  ordered* 
from  Kirin,  to  march  to  Peking  and  thence  to  Yfirkand ;  but  they 
were  not  to  march  through  the  uj^r  part  of  Honan  province,"  as  tbey 
had  done  ou  the  former  occasion,  in  consequence  of  the  disasters  oc- 
casioned there  by  the  late  earthquake,  but  to  go  through  Shanse,  and 
through  the  Kelj  kwnn  (pass).  Four  thousand  and  seven  hundred 
camels  were  ordered  to  transport  the  materials,  each  costing  thirty-two 
tnels  of  silver,  and  four  taels  were  given  to  each  soldier  to  provide 
warm  clothing." 

By  the  next  accounts  we  have "  from  (he  Oazette  of  the  3d  of 
March,  the  neges  of  Kaahgar  and  Yingkeshaurh,  (not  mentioned 
before)  were  raised  on  the  approach  of  the  imperial  troops  from  Ele, 
accompanied  by  a  militia  of  convicts.  Some  of  them  took  a  circuit 
by  Khoten  and  Yfirkand  in  order  to  attack  them  in  the  rear,  but  Ihe 
enemy  escaped  to  the  northwest,  except  a  fow  stragglers.  We  are 
informed  that  the  lirst  party  of  troops  who  went  against  the  imaders, 
headed  by  a  civil  assistant  resident,  were  all  destroyed.  On  the  other 
hand  a  party  of  the  enemy  which  hod  been  captured  were  also  put  (o 
death,  and  the  officer  who  ordered  it  is  praised.  A  few  convicts  sid- 
ed the  regular  tioc^  of  Yitrkatid,  who  were  rewarded  with  liberty  to 


1830.  Notirn  of  Modent  CUm.  36S 

reiUTi)  to  their  bcHmes,  but  to  be  there  uoder  the  saper^iuon  of  lb« 
local  magistracy.  Th«  campaign  appenrs  to  faaTit  ter minuted  here, 
tbe  troops  on  their  way  to  Turkeotun  were  consequently  recalled." 

Changling  who  had  been  instructed  to  iiitjuire  into  tbe  cauM  of 
the  war,  now  made  his  report,''  and  attributed  it  to  the  expulsion  of  thfl 
Antseynn  traders  and  the  interdiction  of  the  export  of  ten  and  rhu- 
barb  by  Nayenching.  Upon  receipt  of  this  report,  the  emperor  de- 
graded Nayenching  from  bio  title  of  '  guiirilitirt  of  the  heir  apparent,' 
and  deprived  him  of  tlie  peacock's  featbor  aud  the  purple  bridle;  and 
subjected  him  moreover  to  a  court'inartial,  which  sentenced  him  to 
be  dismissed  from  the  service.  Webarealready  shown  ihatthme  nanie 
measures  had  received  the  imperial  sanction,  and  the  honors,*  men- 
tioned  above,  had  some  of  them  been  bestowed  upon  him  in  conse- 
queace  of  the  emperor's  approval  of  those  measures.  It  seems  to 
be  the  policy  of  the  government  to  sacrifice  an  officer  whenever  iut 
fears  have  been  unduly  excited,  or  ita  measures  uuattended  with 
success. 

Some  account  of  the  effects  of  Nayenching'a  restriction  of  trade 
will  be  found  in  vol.  I,  p.  3S3  of  this  work,  where  it  la  affirmed,  how- 
ever, that  they  did  not  originate  with  him.  According  to  a  statement 
by  a  Kansuh  merchant  there  given,  it  appears,  that  he  himself  hid 
passed  upwards  of  2,000,000  catties  of  t«a  through  his  hand,  annually, 
and  paid  1 17,000  taels  duty  to  government,  which  had  entirely  ceas- 
ed since  the  operation  of  the  law.  The  trade  with  the  Biiriats  was 
subsequently  declared  ^  to  be  free  from  all  impoata  whatsoever.  The 
resident  at  Yirkand  a  few  years  later,  required  further  powers  to  en- 
able him  to  puniah  the  Chinese  traders  who  cheated  the  fbreigoers ; 
AS  the  "  incensing  foreigners  is  a  more  serious  matter  to  the  state,  than 
one  native  cheating  another."" 

Changling  brought  Yungiigan,  who  was  Nayenching's  son,  and  the 
officers  acting  under  biin  to  a  court-martial,  and  sentenced"  him  to 
death  with  appeal  to  tbe  emperor,  vrho  confirmed  the  general's  sen- 
tence, but  pardoned  the  officers  who  acted  under  his  orders.  Seven 
begs  who  took  part  in  the  rebellion  were  executed"  the  following  year, 
and  their  families  given  as  slaves  to  those  Mohammedans  who  re- 
mained true  to  their  allegiance. 

The  inhabitants  of  Kashgar  and  Vungkishaar  were  anable  to  pay 
their  tribute  of  grain  fer  1831  in  consequence  of  the  calamities  of  war, 
and  were  excused."  Several  regulations  were  made  for  the  better 
government  of  those  colonies,  which  we  have  before  mentioned ; 
amongst  them  that  of  the'  removal  of  the  principal  residency  from 
Kashgar  to  Ycirkand  ;  but  it  was  omitted  to  be  mentioned  that  it  has 
since  been  restored  to  Kashgar"  on  account  of  its  being  a  greater 
mart  of  trade  for  the  surrounding  foreigners.  Changling  returned  to 
Peking  towards  the  end  of  1S32.  He  seems  to  have  been  ill  assured  of 
the  tranquillity  of  the  western  provinces;  for  before  leaving  he  had  re- 
quested 2,000,000  taels  to  be  deposited  in  Bhense,*°  to  meet  the  exigen- 
cies of  the  army,  for  which  the  only  occasion  seemed  to  be,  another 
slight  invasbn  of  horse  banditti,  as  they  are  styled,  who  killed  amna 


;.  V^nOO'^IC 


9M  Ifoliett  of  Modem  CUna.  Du. 

Moliammedaa  begs  and  their  followers,  who  ventured  to  attack  them. 
He  also  req.iired  stronger  garrisons,  and  ailditional  civil  officers  in 
tmme  of  the  citiisa,  particularly  Wooshe  and  Auksu.  His  precautions 
were  not  without  reason,  for,  besides  the  above  attempt  at  invasion, 
another  insurreniu^i  broke  out  at  Khuteu,  in  lS3i^,"  and  an  attempt 
W48  uiiidu  to  ijke  ii>u  citji.  Two  of  the  begs  had  received  honors 
from  the  emperor,  and  theii  servatita  who  refused  to  join  the  rebels, 
were  put  to  death,  and  continued,  says  the  resident  Peihchang's  r^ 
port,  to  rail  at  their  murderers  S3  long  as  they  had  breath.*'  The 
leader  of  the  rebels,  Mawakih  and  his  accomplices,  amounting  alto- 
gether to  twenty  persons,  were  put  to  a  slow  and  ignominious  death, 
and  their  heads  sent  all  round  the  Kboteu  territory,  *  to  illustrate  the 
hwoftheliR-'.' 

This  is  the  Ust  attempt  at  insurrection  in  Chinese  Turkestan,  as 
far  OS  our  infortnation  goes.  The  country  suffered  severely  no  doubt, 
during  its  previoos  Btrnggles,  snd  we  hnd"  that  it  was  unable  to 
pay  its  contributions  during  the  years  18^2,  ISS3,  and  1834,  and  in- 
curred a  large  debt  to  the  tmperial  exchequer.  We  find  also  on 
llie  same  occaAion,  that  YSrkand  had  previously  been  accustom- 
ed to  supply  40,000  taels  annually  lo  defray  the  deficiencies  of 
the  mountainous  and  barren  districts  of  Ele  and  Tarbagatoi.  In 
confirmation  *'  of  this  account  of  part  of  those  districts,  we  have 
the  resident  at  Wooleyasoo,  a  place  near  the  Altai  mountains,  so- 
liciting, in  I8:tl,  a  supply  of  rice,  wheat,  tlour,  tea,  and  doth  from 
Kooching,  which  is  between  the  former  station  and  Ele,  on  account  of 
the  severity  of  the  climate  aitd  shortness  of  the  summer,  which  unfit 
it  to  supi^y  its  own  food  by  agriculture.  The  emperor  ordered  100 
camels  to  be  employed  to  convey  the  leqirisile  necessaries,  but  at 
the  same  time  desired  that  the  value  of  the  articles  should  be  deduct- 
ed from  the  soldiers'  pay. 

The  taxes  for  1835  in  Turkestan,  were  ordered  to  be  levied  with 
increased  severity."  The  amount  for  the  military  expenses  of  these 
colonies  for  tSfn  has  been  estimated  at  680,000  taels.  The  sums 
required  at  Koshgar  in  1^9,"  were  staled  at  96,933  taels  only,  at 
Y.'irkand  27,079,  and  for  the  other  towns  6,009  to  10,000  each,  but 
thi!>  may  be  for  iheir  internal  expenses  only. 

Ofthe  pervonnges  mentioned  in  the  preceding  narrative,  the  fates 
of  Changling,  Nayenching,  and  his  son  Yungngan  will  be  found  in 
vol.  iv.  of  this  work,  page  66.  Chalungah,  whcF  was  resident  at 
Kashgar  at  the  tmie  ofthe  Antseyen  invasion  of  1630,  was  adjudged  ** 
afterwp'ds  to  have  done  great  injury  by  his  rash  and  precipitate  con- 
duct. Instead  of  attendiitg  to  the  advices  and  remonstrances  of  lehak 
and  Tass'sh.  two  Mohammedans  <A  high  rank,  he  sent  out  his  small 
force  to  oppose  the  large  body  (as  is  now  admitted)  of  invaders,  in  con- 
seipience  of  which  his  troops  were  entirely  cut  up.  Being  enabled, 
however,  with  the  assistance  of  the  inhabitants,  to  defend  the  city  for 
three  whole  months,  he  might,  says  the  emperor,  have  escaped  any 
pnnifihment  but  degradation,  had  tie  not  accused  lahak  of  enlertaiuing 
ireasoaable  designs. 

i:.q™-b..V^-.00'^IC 


1S30.  JUmarkt  >m  tlu  Opium  Tradt.  367 

In  consequence  of  the  accusation,  Ishak  was  depriTed  of  )iis  titles, 
which  were  wang  of  the  second  class  Bnd''^ini  beg;  nnd  Chanffling 
was  desired  to  investigate  the  accusation.  Changling  adjudged  him  to 
be  free  from  all  blame,  and  condemned  Chalungah  to  death  for  having 
deceived  his  monarch  b;  a  false  accusation.  Ishnk  was  accordingly 
reinstated,  and  furchrr  honors  conferred  on  himself  and  sons.  Char 
lungah  was  reprieved  uiiiil  the  next  year,  but  finally  we  presume,  par- 
doned, since  we  find  '^  him  second  in  command  at  Moukden  in  the 
present  year,  1836. 

lahak  is  the  same  who  is  stated  in  Mr,  Watheu's  report,  to  bars 
betrayed  Jehangir,  and  to  have  been  shortly  afier  called  to  Peking, 
and  never  heard  of  again.  He  will  be  found  in  another  part  of  this 
work,"  to  have  returned  lately  to  his  own  country,  after  holding 
an  appointment  at  Peking,  end  to  be  allowed  to  continue  at  home, 
being  upwards  of  sixty  years  of  age. 

NaU».  I,  Joarnal  oTthe  Atlalic  Society,  km.,  1834.  p.  391.  %  lb.  Dec..  1835, 
p.  657.   3,  III.  Nov.  ]S;fi.    4,  Biirnei'Tmveli,  Tol.  ii,  p.  !i3l.    5.  Malncea  Obierv- 


July  m\ 
A.  UlM.,  8 


.,  Sept.^lli,  IB^.  »,  Ibid.  Dcr.  18lh,  1837.  10,  Ibid.  Jnn.  ISth,  1828. 
II,  ■»-.  fravi.,  vol.  i,  p.  37&.  Vi,  Mai.  Olis.,  Jan  SStli.  1828.  13.  Ibid.  March 
^ilh,  1628.  14,  lb.  May  6tb,  \»>>i.  15,  lb.  July  lit.  18^.  16.  lb.  8fp,  9lh,  1827. 
17,  Caulun  Register,  An.  <26th,  1828.  IB,  lb.  Jun«TLh,  1828.  19,  lb.  May  3d, 
ll«i8.  20,Ib.Juiia'2l9t,1828.  SI,  Hal.  Ohs.,  Ap.  22d,  1828.  22.  lb.  July  ]51h. 
23,  Chineta  Repoairory,  vol.  i,  p.  472  24,  Can.  9e|.,  March  29ih.  18^8,  25, 
lb.  Sep.  2(Hh.  20,  lb.  A<ig,  33d.  27,  lb,  March  16th,  ]82y.  98,  lb.  Nov.  16th. 
183-j.  29,  lb.  Atig.  I6lb,  1828.  30,  lb.  Oct.  I8tb.  3],  lb.  Ap  l.Mh,  IKIO,  38, 
lb.  July  16lh,  le^S.  33,  lb,  Mny2d.  34,  lb.  Feb.  19th.  1831.  36,  lb.  Sfp.  IBih, 
1830.  36,  Ik  Out.  17th,  1829,  37,  lb.  July  3d,  1830.  38.  lb,  Kov.  3d.  1828.  39, 
lb.  F<-b.Sd,  I8-J9.  40,  lb.  June  ISlh.  41,  Hal.  Oba.,  Oct  Slit,  1838.  42,  lb. 
Feb.  lOlh,  1829.  43,  Can.  Rpg-,  »b.  ISlh,  1830.  44.  tb.  Jan  17(h.  1629,  46, 
lb.  May  15th,  1830.  46,  Ih.  Feb.  Sd,  1831.  47  lb.  Jatinarj  17th.  1831.  48,1b. 
Mnrch4lb.  49,  lb.  50,1b.  March  24tta.  61,1b  Ap.2d.  62,1b  July  4th,  53.1b. 
June  18th.  54.  lb.  Feb.  igih,  1829.  55.  Chi,  Rep.,  vol.  i.  p.  457.  .%  lb.  vol. 
ill.  p.  144.  67,  Can.  Reg.,  Ap.  mb.  1831.  58,  lli.  An;  Ud.  1832.  59,  lb  Mar. 
25lh,  1834.  iW,  lb.  Nov.  I5lh,  18.11.  61,  lb.  Dec.  29lh,  1832.  62,  Chi  Rep., 
vol.  W,  p.  192.  63,  lb.  vol.  iv.  p.  200.  64,  lb.  vol.  v.  p.  144.  66,  Can.  Reg,., 
Sep  2^^th.  18^.  66,  lb.  Deo.  I9lb,  1831.  67,  Chi.  Rep-,  vol.  iv,  p  470.  66,  lb. 
vol.v.p  -iVi. 


Art.  III.     Remarks  ott  the   Opium  trade,  brinff  a  rtply  to  those 

iH  the  Repository  /or  Nooember,  first  published  by  archdeoftm 

Dmitry,  Calrutta  August  lUh  WM. 

[Having  admitted  an  'attack,'  it  is  ri^ht  to  givi'  the  defrnsc  also.     We 

quiti':  a^r.^  witli  our  Correapondent  that,  if  opium  » is  mlcly  a  hateful  pni- 

eun,"  il«  u»c  luuBt  be  discontinued  witli  the  traffic.    Hence  the  subject  ought 

to  be  tlutoiighly  examini-'d,  that  the  whole  Lrutli  of  the  case  may  appraraud 

take  <jff  ct.     Ah  in  civil  govummeni,  so  in  regimnn,  if  thvre  are  "  abiiacB," 

rulbmiinust  L-oitii:;  and  we  reecho  the  leniiment,  "carry  iliroti^h  the  pHu. 


1   V^nOC^IC 


;tfH  Rfmai-y   oh  tJu  Opium   Trttdt.  Dec. 

ciple  with  an  rqinJ  haiid ;"  onlf  let  it  be  done  temperately,  promptly,  and  pf- 
fuclually.  Oil  tliut  grtiat  subj^t  —  tempenince  —  much  niuiainij  to  be  deve- 
loped.  In  the  case  lo  wliicb  our  Correapondent  alludes,  it  bos  been  UBtuimI 
tiiai  Xhi  wiiiir  whk-li  Phantoh  ilri'ik  was  thu  pure  juice  oi'liiu  g.-ai>e,  tree  lium 
alcohol :  tliat  used  at  the  iiifUTiai;.  -fiast,  may  liave  buitu  Uij  wunti  kind.  It 
IB  a  well-aulheaticated  Tact,  we  bolieve,  tiiat  auch  wiiid  wan  [;oiiuikmi  i  and 
it  is  equally  c:>rLaiii  that  stroDg  wines  were  often,  if  not  geueraliy,  dilut^'d 
with  waller,  when  u«ecl  by  triu  Ur^eka,  thu  Itoinaiui,  and  tbc  Hebrews. 
But  Ihia  ia  nol  the  plar  ■  to  d  rniiiaa  these  points  :  we  lusruly  allude  to 
ihein  here  as  subj(H^ts  of  interestiiijf  inquiry,  closely  cotmected  with  tiie 
qoeatioii  in  debate.  The  deftinse  ca:ne  to  ua  iii  Uw  foilowiii^epiDtoUry  fiirui.] 
To  the  Editor  of  the  ChineM  R  '|)osilory. 

Sir, —  An  article  appeared  in  your  last  number  condemnatory  of 
those  engaged  in  the  culture  of  opium,  and  of  those  supplying  the 
Chinese  with  this  luxury.  The  attack  of  archdeacon  I>edltry  on  a 
produce  of  India  which  proviHec  the  government  (perhaps  in  tiie  least 
Digressive  way  to  the  subject)  with  means  to  pay  his,  and  such  like 
salaries  as  his,  ia  beyond  doubt,  not  a  selfish  argument.  How  far  it  is 
expedient,  or  necessary,  for  mor  ils  to  put  down  opium  will  be  the  sub- 
ject of  this  letter.  The  attack  might  have  come  at  afittrr  moment 
tlinn  when  tlie  emperor  of  China  was  fulminatiog  his  edicts  on  this 
subject  against  individuals,  and  to  which  his  celestial  majesty  and  his 
viceroys  have  been  pleased  to  shiit  their  eyes  tor  the  last  twenty  years 
as  entirely  oti  thU  tide  of  Asia,  as  the  Church  of  England  has  on  the 
othrr  siiif.  of  AfiA-.  still,  ifit  is  true  that  opium  is  solely  a  hateliil  poison, 
aiid  those  who  deal  in  it  are  poisoners,  truth  will  prevail,  and  it  will 
be  put  down.  If  on  the  other  hand — and  this  is  the  opinion  here 
argued  for — opium  is  a  useful  soother,  a  harmless  luxury,  and  a  pre- 
cious medecine,  ezcr.pt  to  those  nho  abuse  it,  then  opium  will  in- 
crease, and  its  merchants  be  &eed  from  an  unjust  prejudice,  and  truth 
prevail  t 

First  then,  as  in  'murk  abwA  mm,'  it  is  here  asserted  that,  the 
miny  enjoy  a  healthful  luxury,  the  few  abusers  are  supplied  with  a 
hnrrid  poison :  if  so,  are  the  prudpnt  ntnny  to  give  up  an  enjoyment 
suited  to  their  tastes,  habits,  much-caused  by  the  danger  of  show  aa 
an  outlet  to  wealth  under  this  arbitrary  government,  tor  the  sake  of 
saving  the  minority,  the  abuser^T  That  is,  the  respectable  majority 
are  to  give  up  their  tastes  for  the  sake  of  a  reprobate  minority.  Lei 
us  see  how  far  this  is  supported  by  figures  : — 

All  those  who  know  China  are  awnre  that  what  might  be  rtllod  ao 
inveterate  dram-drinker,  that  is  an  habitually  intoxicalRd  smoker, 
uses  the  weight  of  one  tael  per  day  of  boiled  purified  opium. 

The  annual  supply  to  China  may  be  taken  at — chests  of 

Bengal 16,000 

Bombay Ifi.OrtO 

Turkey 2,«00 

total  34,000  cheats. 

In  Beni;al  chest°,  a  hall  of  Patna  gives,  one  with  another,  23 
taels  ofth*^  smokeaM;!  drug:  40  balls  to  a  chesi  give  9^1  taels;  a 
chest  of  Mnlwaor  Tu<'kqy  will  proHucemoreinproportiou  toils  weight; 


CI 


1836.  Rtmarh  on  tht  Opium  Trait.  309 

bnt  the  Bengml  chests  being  considerably  heavier,  an  average  of  60 
per  cent  or  Vf^O  taelii  of  tlie  sniokeable  matter  per  chest  may  be  taken 
■B  a  fair  estimate :  this,  on  the  total  annual  auppi;  of  34,000  chests,  gives 
taels33,320,000orBmokeabledrug:  divide  this  by  365,  being  the  year's 
allowance,  and  you  have  of  victimized  smoketa  912,000.  The  lowest 
good  authorities  place  the  population  of  China  at  300,000,000;  there- 
fore, by  this  view,  not  more  than  one  person  in  32tt  touches  this  luxury. 
Nov  experience  and  observation  show  us  that  many  millions  of 
Chinese  do  participate  in  opium;  so  each  mill'ton,  usin^  it  es  a  ration- 
al and  sociable  article  of  luxury  and  hospitality,  reduces  most  cer- 
tainly the  sum  of  mctimhed  iTMkm, —  who  in  fact,  are  few,  compa- 
ratively, to  the  many  sober  and  well  regulated  families  thut  present  a 
lipe  of  opium  to  a  distant  neighbor  Tisiting  them,  as  yeomen  in  Eng- 
and  thirty  years  since  did  a  bottle  of  wine, — such  an  Article  not  again 
appearing;  on  his  table  till  the  next  visitor  came :  allow  also  for  the 
aged  and  the  invalid,  who  use  it  as  a  medicine  and  a  £olace,  as  our 
elders  do  wine. 

So  much  for  my  view  of  opium.  If  it  is  disproved,  and  no  slimu- 
lant  allowed  by  the  stern  voice  of  utility  of  the  present  a;;e,  let  it  be 
bo;  if  pubtic  opinion  will  it,  be  it  so.  But  do  not  slop;  carry  through 
the  principle;  though  Nonh  planted  the  first  vine  aller  the  fiood ; 
though  Pharaoh  drank  its  juice  and  prospered;  and  though  our  Savior 
aaactioned  the  use  of  it  at  the  marriage- feast — carry  through  the 
])rinciple  with  an  equal  hand.     Depopulate  the  Rhine.    Lay  the  vin»> 

tarda  of  fair  France  waste  I  Abolish  tobacco  in  Virginia,  and  in 
lanita  I  Prohibit  the  growth  of  barley  in  Norfolk  : — because  a  few 
deluded  reprobates  attend  the  gin  palaces  in  England,  and  smoke  all 
day  long  in  China  and  elsewhere.  When  the  puUic  are  prepared  for 
this  equal  measure,  I  shall  not  petition  lor  the  white  poppy  of  India 
being  naade  an  exception. 

Paiey  somewhere  saya:  "yet  if  (he  desire  ibr  tobacco  induces  the 
bardy  fisherman  and  the  fearless  sailor  to  brave  the  perils  of  the  sea, 
to  arrive  at  this  commodity,  it  is  not  without  itu  use  in  the  moral  world." 
Now  apply  this;  if  a  desire  to  get  this  luxury  tends  to  produce  the 
persevering  economy,  and  the  never-ceaHing  industry  of  this  great 
people,  whom  we  see  arouud  us — is  it  withoiri  its  moral  use  T  As  to 
the  intrepid  and  skilful  carriers  of  this  commodity  to  China,  not  a 
word  need  be  said. 

The  archdeacon  in  his  cruitde  against  opium,  forgets  a  principle, 
wfaicb,  however  lost  sight  of  by  him,  has  bf«n  acknowledged  and  act- 
ed on  by  the  two  most  civilized  governments  of  Europe — -France  and 
England;  and  it  is  this,  that  in  administration  of  any  article  likely 
to  stimulate  the  passions  to  crime,  the  denlers  in  it  should  be  kepi 
not  only  as  much  as  passible  respectable,  but  even  under  the  power 
of  the  police  by  license:  so  in  France,  as  to  gaming  houses:  so  in 
England,  as  to  wine  houses  and  gin  palaces :  yet  seeing  this  clear  be- 
fore him,  the  archdeacon  without  the  shadow  of  a  chance  of  slopping 
the  trade  in  opium,  wliether  he  is  wrong  or  right  in  hifi  tirade  against 
it,  is  for  liolding  the  present  dealers  in  il,  up  to  wlium  ««'/  infwnjf  ; 

vol..    V      NO.    Vlll.  47 

i:.q™-b.V^-.00'^lc 


370  Mltdical  Ulstionary  Sodtty.  Die. 

thus  throwing  its  Bupplj  into  the  haails  of  deiperadofu,  [Hrates,  and 
marauders,  instead  of  a  body  of  capital ista,  not  participating  certainljr 
in  what  they  carry,  but  in  fact  supplying  ao  iaipoitant  branch  of  th« 
Indian  revenue  safety  and  peaceably. 

I  leave  the  matter  to  the  judgment  of  your  distant  readers,  and  I 
do  so  confidently.  Were  the  appea]  to  be  made  to  those  here,  as  ma- 
ny participate  in  the  profits,  it  might  be  considereii  a  partial  one.  The 
safe  test  of  experience  has  shown  that  sovereigns  and  moralists  are 
powerless  against  a  pervading  taste  of  a  whole  people.  The  proclama- 
tions  of  Elizabeth  of  England  did  not  put  down  hopa.  The  blast  and 
counter  blasts,  are  only  to  he  found  in  the  library  of  the  curious  collec- 
tor of  books,  but  tobacco  is  cultivated  and  used  all  over  the  world  more 
extensively  than  any  other  luxury.  Mohammed  by  prohibiting  wine 
only  forced  drunfiards  to  use  rakee,  and  opium :  he  was  powerless  to 
stop  intoxication.  What  Temperuice  Societies  may  yet  accomplish 
remains  to  be  seen.  Very  faitfafuliy, 

A  Rbadkr. 
Canton,  lOih  December,  1836. 


Art.  IV.     Suggestions  for  the  formation  of  a  Medical  Mitiumary 
Sodfty,  offered  to  the  etmsideration  of  aU  Christian  nations,  mart 
esptciaily  to  the  kindred  natians   of  England  and  the  United 
^atts  of  Amtriea. 
ViBwiNo  with  peculiar  interest  the  good  effects  that  seera  likely  to 
be  produced  by  medical  practice  among  the  Chinese,  e^wcially  as 
tending  to  bring  about  a  more  social  and  friendly  intercourse  between 
them  and  foreigners,  as  well  as  to  diffuse  the  arts  and  sciences  of  Eu- 
rope and  America,  and  in  the  end  introduce  the  gospel  of  our  Savior 
in  place  of  the  pitiable  superstitions  by  which  their  minds  are  now 
ffoverned,  we  have  resolved  to  attempt  the  foundation  of  a  society  to 
De  called  the  "  Medical  Missionary  Society  in  China." 

The  objects  we  have  in  view  in  the  foundation  of  a  Society  of  this 
description  are:  let,  That  those  who  shall  come  out  as  medical  mis- 
sionaries to  China,  maj  find  here  those  to  whom  they  can  ^>ply  for 
Assistance  and  information,  on  their  first  arrival  in  the  country.  2d, 
That  by  this  means  their  services  may  be  made  immediately  available, 
while,  at  the  same  time,  they  may  be  put  in  the  way  of  learning  the 
language  for  the  purpose  of  fitting  themselves  to  practice  in  parts  of 
the  country  to  which  foreigners  have  Dot  hitherto  gained  free  access. 
3d,  We  do  not  propose  to  appoint  individuals  to  the  work,  but  to  re- 
ceive and  assist  the  medical  men  who  shall  be  sent  out  by  Societies 
formed  for  the  purpose  either  in  England  or  America.  Being  acqua- 
inted with  the  peculiarities  of  the  case,  our  especial  desire  is  to  draw 
attention  to  the  selection  of  men  of  suitable  qualifications,  4th,  We 
therefore  propose  to  receive  any  sums  of  montiy  which  may  be  given 


1686.  Mtdical  Uutionary  Society.  371 

in  aid  of  tbia  object,  atul  to  disburse  tbem  aa  shall  be  deemed  expe- 
dient, until  tht  Socitty  be  formed,  so  that  the  labors  of  those  who 
engage  in  the  cause  shall  not  ^  retarded. 

Individuals,  subscribing  fifty  dollara,  or  upwards,  in  one  payment, 
shall  be  considered  n»emb«rs  iar  life;  or  fifleen  dollars  annuaUy,  mem- 
bers during  the  period  of  their  suiMcriptions. 

In  further  lUustralion  of  our  views,  we  would  here  premise,  tbat  in 
order  to  the  success  of  the  object  contemplated,  those  who  engage  in  it 
must  not  receive  any  pecuniary  remuneratUm:  the  work  througboul 
must  be,  and  appear  to  be,  one  of  tUsiaterested  benevolatce.  It  is  in- 
dispensable that  the  men  who  shall  conduct  the  iustituiion  be  not 
only  masters  <A  Iheir  profession,  and  conciliating  in  their  manners 
towards  all  classes,  huijudieiims  men  —  men  thoroughly  imbued  with 
the  spirit  of  genuine  p^tty,  ready  to  eudure  hardships,  and  to  sacrifice 
personal  comfort,  that  they  may  cooHnend  the  gospel  of  our  Lord  and 
Sarior,  and  so  cooperate  io  lis  introduction  among  the  millions  of  this 
partially  civilised  yet,  'tnysterioui'  and  idolatrous  empire — men  will- 
ing to  BU&er  the  loes  of  all  things  for  joys  that  await  those  who^or 
CArtjf  f  takt  do  good  oi>  earth. 

In  addition  lolhe  Ophthalmic  Hospital  already  established,  other 
departmeirtB  are  eqiully  iteeded,  and  eucli  would  fully  occupy  the  time 
and  talents  of  ouo  medical  person.     Among  these  may  be  mentioned, 

A  Surgicai  departmnt,  fix  the  treatment  of  cases  requiring  the 
interposition  <^  the  surgeon,  as  the  removal  of  tumors,  cure  of  ulcers, 
reduction  of  fractured  aiid  dielDCHted  limbs,  and  the  like. 

A  department  for  the  Ear.  A  vas*  amount  of  good  may  be  effected 
by  curing  the  afiections  of  this  organ,  which  perli^  are  as  numerous 
as  those  of  the  eyee,  or  eve»  more  so.  The  man  who  shall  publish  a 
treatise  in  Chinese,  accompanied  by  a  statement  of  facts  that  shall  cor- 
rect the  pernicious  practice  of  barbers  who  introduce  a  sliarp  cutting 
instrument  into  the  ear,  by  which  violence  is  Irecpiently  done  to  this 
delicate  organ,  will  deserve  well  of  the  Chinese  nation,  iot  it  is  a 

A  department  for  Cvtaneoua  Atffectioia.  In  no  country  in  the  world 
are  diseases  of  this  class  more  m/merous  and  aggravated ;  and  added 
to  the  misfortune  of  being  thus  affiicted,  if  the  disease  of  the  sufferer  Is 
inspected  to  be  malignant  and  contagions,  he  is  Nable  to  be  deprived 
of  hb  liberty,  and  immured  during  the  remaiufer  of  hie. 

A  depratmatl  for  Ifiieases  af  Fenudes,  Daily  experience  has  dis- 
closed that  these  are  very  numerous,  and  in  some  instances  exceed- 
ingly aggravated',  and  but  Hide  understood  by  Chinese  physicians. 
And  contrary  tor  expectation  facts  have  demonstrated  that  the  seclu- 
sioD,  characteristic  of  the  upper  classes  of  Chinese  females,  does  not 
restrain  tbem  from  applying  to  foreign  practitionera  withlhe  hope  of 
f«lief  froiD  these  calamities 

A  d^arfment  for  the  Diseases  ef  Chtldrm.  An  inconceivable 
aifnunt  of  suffering  is  endured  by  children  in  China,  which  in  many 
iostaaoes  might  be  avoided,  but  for  the  ignorance  of  parents  and  want 
of  m»dical  aid  and  advice.    The  merchants  from  distant  provinces^ 


;.  V^nOC^IC 


373  Medical  Misncnarif  Soei^jf.  Ob«. 

who  trade  at  Canton,  are  often  attended  b;  meniben  of  their  familiet, 
and  frsquentlj  have  brought  their  children  for  medical  treatmenL 
We  cannot  suppose  the  fond  parent  will  remain  insensible  to  the  obli- 
gations of  gratitude  wlien  he  returns  to  bis  own  home,  or  fail  to  ^>eek 
(here  of  the  excludtd  foreigner  who  has  gratuitously  restored  his  child 
lo  the  bleraingd  of  health.  We  conceive  there  cannot  be  a  more 
direct  avenue  to  influence  than  will  be  presented  in  this  department, 
and  the  impression  may  be  far  more  enduring  than  that  made  io 
almost  an;  other  way  ;  for  while  in  the  case  of  the  aged,  who  receive 
tnedecine  from  the  foreigner,  the  remembrance  may  quickly  depart 
with  ihem ;  it  may  be  otherwise  in  respect  to  the  babe  and  the  yoiith, 
who  are,  by  the  hand  of  charity,  rewiued  from  a  premature  grave,  or 
from  diseases  which  uncontrolled  might  extc-nd  through  life. 

Regarding  it  desirable  that  these  KveraJ  departmenta  be  eatablisbed 
aa  soon  aa  Providence  shall  prepare  the  way,  and  the  men  and  maans 
are  provided,  we  would  also  recommend  to  Societies,  while  they  are 
sending  out  medical  persons,  not  to  neglect  to  encourage  pioua  and 
well-disposed  young  men  to  accompany  them,  with  a  view  lo  becon^ 
ing  dressers  and  apothecarieti,  and  to  render  themselves  useful  in  tho 
supervision  of  the  internal  concerns  of  the  hospitaln.  Here  it  may  be 
proper  to  repeat,  and  with  the  utmost  emphasis,  that  all  who  engage 
in  this  work  should  be  juotcious  men,  thuroughiy  iti^iued  with  tht 
spirit  of  TRue  PIETY,  teilliitg  to  endure  hardships  and  to  sacrifice 
person^  comforts 

We  cannot  close  these  suf^sliona  without  adverting  to  one  idea, 
though  this  is  not  the  place  to  enlarge  upon  it.  It  is  affecting  to  coH' 
template  this  empire,  embracing  three  hundred  and  sixty  millions  of 
souls,  where  almost  all  the  light  of  true  science  is  unknown,  where 
Chistinnity  has  scarceltf  shed  one  geniiil  ray,  and  where  the  theories 
concerning  matter  and  mind,  creation  and  providence,  are  woliilty 
destitute  of  truth  ;  it  is  deeply  affecting  to  see  the  multitudes  who  are 
hero  Ruffnritig  under  maladies,  from  which  the  hand  of  charity  is  abl« 
to  relieve  ihem.  Now  we  know  indeed,  that  it  is  the  '  glorious  gospel 
of  the  blessed  God '  only  that  can  set  free  the  human  mind,  and  that 
it  is  only  when  enlightened  in  the  true  knowledge  of  God  that  man 
is  rendered  capable  of  rising  to  his  true  intellectual  elevation ;  but 
while  we  t-ike  care  to  give  this  truth  the  high  place  which  it  ought 
ever  to  hold,  we  should  beware  of  depreciating  other  truth.  All  truth 
is  of  God;  the  introdiiciion  of  medical  truth  into  China,  would  be  the 
demolition  of  much  error. 

In  the  vast  conflict  which  is  to  revolutionize  the  intelectual  and 
moral  world  we  may  not  underrate  the  value  of  any  weapon.  As  a 
nieins  thnn  to  waken  the  dormant  mind  of  China,  may  we  not  place 
■  high  valu<;  upon  medical  truth,  and  seek  its  introduction  with  good 
hope  of  ils  liecomin;^  the  handmaid  of  reli;i:iou3  truth?  If  an  inquiry 
after  Uruth  upon  any  subject  is  elicited,  is  there  not  a  great  point  gain- 
ed ?  And  that  inquiry  after  medical  truth  may  be  provoked,  there  is 
good  reason  to  e\pect :  for,  exclusive  as  China  is,  in  all  her  systems, 
•he  cannot  exclude  disease,  nor  shut  her  people  up  from  the  desire 


1886.  Morrisoa  Eiiurution  Socitty.  373 

of  relief  Does  not  ihen  the  finger  of  Providence  point  clearly  to  one 
way  tliiit  vrii  Hhould  take  with  the  people  of  China,  direclinj;  ue  to 
seek  the  introduction  of  the  remedies  lor  tin  itself,  by  the  Bnme  door 
through  which  we  convey  thotw  which  are  de!<igiied  to  mitigate  or 
remove  its  evijsT  Although  medical  truth  cannot  restore  tlie  eick 
and  alHiclcd  to  the  favor  of  God  ;  yet  perchance,  llie  t-pirit  of  inquiry 
about  il,  once  awitkened,  will  not  elpep  till  it  inquires  after  liie  bource 
of  truth ;  and  lie  who  comes  with  tlie  ble^iat;s  of  henltli  la^y  prove 
an  augel  of  mercy  to  point  to  the  Lamb  of  God.  At  any  r.ite,  ^is 
seema  the  only  open  door;  let  us  eotet  il.  Loaihfiome  dir«ase,  in 
every  hopeless  form,  hns  uttered  her  cry  for  relief  from  evi^ry  corner 
of  the  Innd  ;  we  have  iieard  il,  and  would  and  must  essay  its  healing. 
A  faith  that  worketh  not  may  wait  for  other  doors-  None  can  deny 
that  this  is  a  way  of  charily  that  worketh  no  ill,  and  our  duty  to  wiiik 
in  it  seems  plain  and  imperative. 

We  most  confidently  rely  ou  the  aid  of  the  pious  and  benevolent  io 
the  accomplishment  of  this  great  work,  and  when  the  millions  which 
compose  this  mighty  «]npire  shall  feel  the  influence  of  true  religion 
and  civilization,  when  the  light  of  Christianity  shall  take  the  place 
of  the  dark  cloud  of  paganism,  which  now  envelopes  ihetn,  then  will 
be  fulfilled,  in  its  iipiritual  sense,  the  prophecy  of  Isaiah  : 

"  The  eyes  of  the  blind  shall  be  opened,  and  the  ears  of  the  deaf 
shall  he  unstopped ;  the  lame  shall  le^  as  an  hart,  and  the  tongue 
of  the  dumb  sing." 

(Sigarti)     T.  R.  Colledge,  P.  Parker,  and  E.  C.  Bridgman. 

China,  October  5tb,  1836. 


Art.  V.      ProcfrMngs  relative  to  tha  formation  vf  the  Morritmt 

Eduration   Society ;    iachuting  the  G>nstitution,   nmnn  of  tkt 

Trastrfj  and  members,  with  remarks  gtplanatory  of  the  object,  of 

the  Institution. 

[The  Tnistees  of  this  society,  elected  on  the  9th  ultimo,  for  the  current 

ypar,  are  Lancelot,  Dent  esq.,  President ;  Tfaomaa  Fox,  esq.,  Vice-president ; 

William  Jardine,  eM).,  Treasurer  ;    Rev.  E.   C.   Bridgmart,   Coneaponding 

Secretaiy ;  and  J.  Robt   Morrison,  esq.,  Rrcording  Secretary.     A  pamphlrt 

which  they  have  just  published  (the  title  of  which  stands  at  the  bead  of  this 

article)   we   introduce  here,   somewhat  abridged  ;  and  we  fondly  hope  that 

wherever  the  object  of  the  Societv  is  mode  known,  it  will   receive  tba 

cordial  approbation  and  support  of  the  friends  of  China. 

Not  long  after  the  lamented  death  of  the  Rev.  Robert  Morrison,  o.d., 

on  the  1st  of  August  1834,  a  paper  containing  some  suggestions  icir 

the  formation  of  an  association,  lo  be  called  the  Mdkrison  Educa- 

TiON  Society,  was  circulated  among  the  foreign  residents  in  China. 

This  paper  was  dated  the  2^h  January,  1835.     On  the  34th  of  the 

next  month,  twenty-two  signatures  having  been  obtained,  and  the 

sum  (rf  94860  collected,  a  Provisional  Comivittee — vQnaistiiig  of  sir 


1   V^nOC^IC 


374  MorrUttK  EdueaHmt  Secitty.  Die. 

George  B.  RobiiiKn,  bart.,  Messrs.  William  Jsrdine,  D&vid  W.  C. 
Ol^phaat,  Lanoelot  Dent,  J.  Robert  Horridon,  snd  the  Rer.  K  C 
Bridgman — vaa  formed  for  the  purpose  of  ascertaining  the  best  me- 
thod of  carrying  into  eSect  the  proposed  plan  of  education.  At  the 
request  of  this  Ccmimittee,  Messrs.  Jardiite,  Mathesou  ic  Co.  engaged 
to  act  as  TreuurerH,  and  Mr.  feidgman,  as  Correspondiag  Secretary, 
until  a  Board  of  Trustees  should  be  formed.  A  circular  was  imme- 
diately issued,  from  which  the  following  is  an  extract. 

"If  we  except  the  pastors  and  teachers  who  visited  Formosa  with 
the  Dutch,  about  ttvo  centuries  ago.  Dr.  Morrison  was  the  first  PrO' 
testant  misnionary  who  ever  reached  the  Chinese  empire.  Chiefly  by 
his  labors  the  Sacred  Scriptures  have  been  translated  into  the  Chi- 
nese language,  and  a  foundation  laid  for  diffiising,  among  one  fourth 
of  the  human  family,  that  true  religion  which  is  one  day  to  pervade 
the  whole  earth.  Though  his  chief  object  was  to  benefit  the  people 
of  China,  yet  the  good  which  he  has  conferred  on  others,  especially  on 
those  who  speak  the  English  language,  demands  of  them  a  tribute  of 
grateful  acknowledgment,  and  urges  them  to  "  go  and  do  likewise." 
As  a  knowledge  of  the  Chinese  language  has  been  of  great  advantage 
to  foreigners,  so  an  acquaintance  with  the  English  will  be  of  equal  or 
greater  advantage  to  the  people  of  ibis  empire.  For  the  purpose  of 
conveying  this  benefit  to  the  Chinese,  and  of  aiding  the  work  which 
Ht.  Morrison  commenced,  it  is  proposed  to  erect,  in  an  institutioa 
characteristic  of  the  object  to  which  he  devoted  his  life,  a  testimonial 
more  enduring  than  marble  or  brass,  to  be  cdled  the  "Morriaou 
Education  Society."  The  object  of  this  institution  shall  be  to  estab- 
lish aod  support  schools  in  China,  in  which  native  youth  shall  be 
taught,  in  connection  with  their  own,  to  read  and  write  the  English 
language ;  and  through  this  medium,  to  bring  within  their  reach  all 
the  varied  learning  of  the  western  world.  The  Bible  and  books  on 
Christianity  shall  be  read  in  the  schools.  Already  a  Chinese,  edu- 
cated at  the  Anglochinese  college  in  Malacca,  has  been  advanced  to 
the  station  of  governmental  interpreter  at  Peking.  And  our  posterity, 
if  not  ourselves,  may  see  the  Chinese,  at  no  very  distant  day,  not  only 
visiting  Europe  and  America,  for  commercial,  literary,  and  political 
purpoees ;  but,  having  thrown  away  their  amipathiee,  their  supersti- 
tions, and  their  idolatries,  joining  with  the  multitudes  of  Christendom 
in  acknowledging  and  wonhiping  the  true  God. 

"  As  the  smalt  contributions  which  our  limited  community  in  Chi- 
na can  be  expected  to  afford,  must  be  utterly  inadequate  to  the  object 
in  view,  we  look  to  the  enlightened  and  libera)  in  other  countries  to 
cooperate  with  us." 

In  the  hope  of  obtaining  (he  aid  and  counsel  of  firiends  in  Europe 
and  America,  and  of  increasing  the  list  of  subscribers  and  the  amount 
of  donations,  measures  for  organizing  the  Society  were  deferred  till 
the  28th  of  September  1636,  when,  notice  having  been  given,  a  public 
meeting  was  convened  at  No.  3  American  Hong. 

Mr.  Dent,  as  chairman  of  the  Provisional  Committee,  having  caBed 
Ihe  meeting  to  order,  it  was  [H-(qK>sed  by  Mr.  Bell,  secwided  by  Cap- 


1636.  Moriison  Education  Soeietj/.  375 

tain  Grant,  and  carried  unanimoualy,  that  Mr.  Fox  take  the  chair. 
Mr.  Morrison  was  appointed  secretary  to  the  meeting. 

The  minutea  of  the  several  meetings  of  the  Provisional  Committee, 
adraAofa  Conatitution,  with  an  Address,  drawn  up  by  Mr.  Bridg- 
man,  explanatory  of  the  views  of  the  Committee,  were  then  read. 

From  the  minutes,  it  appeared  that  the  sum  of  15977,  including 
interest,  was  then  in  the  hands  of  the  TreaBurers;  and  that  a  library 
of  about  1500  volumes  of  books,  on  scientific,  literary,  and  other  aul>> 
jecta,  had  been  presented  to  the  Society ;  about  700  were  from  T.  R. 
Collcdge,  esq.;  600  from  J.  R.  Reeves,  esq.;  the  others  from  Messra. 
Dent,  Fox,  Morrison,  and  A.  S.  Keating. 

The  Constitution,  ailer  a  few  amendments,  was  accepted ;  and  the 
mectiag,  on  motion  of  Mr.  Jardine,  seconded  by  Mr.  Denl,  adjourned 
one  month  for  the  election  of  officers. 

On  the  26th  of  October  the  meeting,  in  consequence  of  many 
members  being  absent  from  Canton,  was  adjourned  two  weeks. 

November  9th  1836,  Messrs.  Fox,  Ijndsay,  Innea,  Olyphant,  Hol- 
ler, Reeves,  Green,  Wetmore,  Dent,  Slade,  Sampson,  Jardine,  Hine, 
and  the  Rev.  Measrs.  Bridgman,  Parker  and  Stevens,  having  met 
according  to  adjournment ;  Mr.  Fox  resumed  the  chair,  and  the  Rev. 
Mr.  Stevens  was  appointed  secretary. 

The  minutes  of  the  preceding  meetings,  together  with  the  Con- 
atitution,  were  read ;  and  after  some  corrections,  the  whole  were 
unanimously  accepted  and  approved.  The  Constitution  being  now 
adopted,  the  Society  proceeded  to  the  choice  of  officers  by  ballot; 
after  which  it  was  ordered  that  the  minutes  of  the  Provisional  Com- 
mittee, with  those  of  the  two  genera]  meetings,  be  referred  to  the 
Trustees  with  a  view  to  the  publication  of  a  summary  of  the  same, 
together  with  the  Constitution  of  the  Society  ;  a  unanimous  vote 
of  thanks  to  Mr.  Fox,  for  his  services  as  chairman,  was  then  passed, 
and  the  meeting  adjourned  tint  die. 

CONSTITUTION. 

Art.  1.  This  luatitution  shall  be  designated  the  "  Morrison 
Education  Society." 

Art.  2.  The  Object  of  this  Society  shall  be  to  improve  and  pro- 
mote Education  in  China  by  schools  and  other  means. 

Art,  •).  Any  individual,  donor  of  a  sum  not  smaller  than  935, 
or  annual  subscriber  of  not  less  than  (10,  may  become  a  Member  of 
the  Society,  and  vote  at  its  general  meetings ;  voting  by  proxy  will  be 
allowed  to  persons  necessarily  absent  from  the  place  of  meeting,  pt<v 
vided  they  produce  a  letter  of  authority  for  specific  measures,  written 
after  the  public  notice  of  the  meeting  has  been  given. 

Art.  4.  Funds  may  be  raised  by  subscriptions,  donations,  and  eo 
forth,  and  shall  be  under  the  direction  of  the  Trustees. 

Art.  S.  The  business  of  the  Society  shall  be  managed  by  a  Board 
of  Trustees,  five  in  number,  resident  in  China,  who  shall  be  chosen 
by  ballot  at  a  general  meeting  of  the  Society,  to  be  holden  annually 
the  last  Wednfsdny  of  September. 


;.  V^nOO'^IC 


370  Morrison  Education  Sodtty.  Die. 

Art.  6.  The  Trustees  shKll  be  ())  a  PresideDt,  (2)  a  Viceitren- 
dent,  (3)  a  Treasurer,  (4)  a  Corrcspouding  Secretnry,  and  (5)  ■  Rfr 
cordiug  Secretary 

Art,  7.  For  the  transaction  of  business,  tho  Trustees  shall  meeL 
on  the  third  Wednesday  in  January,  April,  July,  and  October,  reapec- 
lively,  and  oftener  if  necessary  ;  lliree  of  their  number  shall  cunstitute 
a  quorum. 

Art.  8.  It  shall  be  the  duty  of  the  President  to  preside  at  the 
meetings  of  the  Society,  and  of  the  Trustees,  and  perform  such  other 
duties  as  arc  ai)propr(itte  to  his  olTice. 

Art.  9.  It  shall  be  the  duty  of  the  Vice-president,  when  the 
President  is  absent,  to  act  in  his  place ;  if  both  are  absent,  the  Trea- 
surer Bh:t]]  preside. 

Art.  10.  It  shall  be  the  duty  of  the  Treasurer  to  keep  safely  all 
the  money  of  the  Society,  with  a  fair  account  of  all  (hat  is  received 
and  expended  ;  to  make  out  annually  a  statement  of  the  receipts  and 
paymeuis,  and  of  the  condition  of  the  funds,  for  the  information  of 
the  Society,  to  be  published  in  their  annual  report;  and  to  perform 
such  other  acts  as  are  appropriate  to  his  office.  The  accounts  shall  be 
audited  by  persons  appointed  for  that  purpose  by  the  Society,  at  the 
general  meeting  for  tlie  choice  of  officers. 

Art.  11.  It  shall  be  the  duty  of  the  Corresponding  Secretary  to 
act  as  the  General  Agent  of  the  Society,  in  carrying  into  effect  such 
measures  as  the  Trustees  shall  adopt  and  direct,  in  conducting  the 
correspondeuce,  in  selecting  scholars,  teachers,  books,  and  so  forth; 
and  further,  it  shall  be  his  duty  to  keep  a  full  and  accurate  record  of 
all  his  correspondence  and  proceedings,  which  shall  be  kept  with  the 
records  of  the  Society ;  and  to  prep.ire  an  annual  report,  which,  aft«' 
it  has  been  submitlcil  to  the  Trustrees,  and  approved  by  them,  he 
shall  read  at  the  general  meeling;  and  when  approved  by  the  Society, 
shall  superintend  its  publication. 

Art.  12.  It  shall  be  the  duty  of  the  Recording  Secretary,  to  keep 
full  and  accurate  minutes  of  all  the  meetings  of  the  Society  and  of  the 
Trustees,  and  to  act  in  concert  with  the  Corresponding  Secretary  in 
selecting  scholars,  teachers,  books,  Si.z.,  aiid  in  preparing  the  aunuai 
report. 

Art.  13  At  any  General  Meeting  of  the  Society,  these  articles 
may  he  altered,  new  ones  added,  or  such  regulations,  and  by-laws 
adopted,  a^  the  meeting  may  deem  proper;  provided  one  month's 
notice  of  the  proposed  amendment  or  addition  has  boen  given ,  provid- 
ed also,  that  it  hns  received  the  un!iuiinouB  sanction  of  the  Trustees; 
failing  which,  it  Hhall  not  pass  until  carried  at  a  second  general 
meeting,  convened  at  an  interval  of  a  month ;  and  further,  provided 
always  ih.it  for  the  proposed  amendment  or  addition,  at  least  two 
thirds  of  the  members  resident  at  tlic  place  of  meeting  give  their  vote. 
BY-LAWS  —  Section   1;   Scholars. 

1.  Chinese  youth  of  any  age,  of  either  sex,  and  in  or  out  of  China, 
may  be  received  under  the  patronage  of  the  Society;  also  schools, 
conducted  in  a  manner  approved  of  hy  the  Trustees. 


1   V^nOO'^iC 


18M.  Morrism  EdmcattM    Society.  ST7 

2.  WheneTBT  prkcticable,  young  chUdreo,  aU,  eight,  or  t«D  j«a» 
of  age,  will  be  preieired. 

3.  With  the  advice  of  the  TruMees,  and  the  approbation  of  tho 
parents  and  ffuardiahs  of  children,  th^y  may  be  sent  to  the  Stiaita  of 
Malacca,  to  India,  Europe,  or  America,  for  the  purpoae  of  completing 
their  education. 

4.  if  necessary,  children  may  receive  their  wliole  support — board, 
clothing,  books,  tuition,  &c.,  from  the  Society ;  but  no  reward  or  pre- 
miums will  ever  be  given,  excepting  money  or  articles  expressly 
designated  for  that  purpose  by  the  donors,  unless  hy  a  special  vote  of 
the  Society. 

Teachtrs. 

1.  Tutoraand  Masters  from  Europe  or  America,  or  both,  shall  be 
en^>loyed  permanently,  bo  far  as  the  means  of  the  Society  will  allow. 

2.  Native  Masters,  of  good  character  and  acquirements,  may  also 
be  employed. 

1.  The  School  Books  ibr  teaching  the  children  reading,  writing, 
arithmetic,  geography,  and  other  sciences,  shall  always  ^  the  b^ 
that  can  be  obtained,  both  in  the  English  and  Chinese  languages. 

2.  The  Scholura  shall  be  furnished  with  tlie  Bible,  and  with  the 
instruction  and  aids  to  understand  it,  which  are  usually  afforded  in 
tite  best  schools  of  Christendom  ;  but  the  reception  of  it's  doctrines 
is  not  (o  be  a  test  for  the  admission  of  scholars. 

3.  The  Books  belonging  to  the  Society  shall  form  a  public  library, 
and  be  styled  the  "  Library  of  the  Morrison  Education  Society." 

4.  This  Library  shall  be  under  the  immediate  control  of  the  Trus- 
tees, who  shall  tajie  all  suitable  measures  in  their  power  to  make  it 
available  to  all  the  foreign  residents  and  visitors ;  provided  they  do 
not  expend  for  Ihis  purpose  a  sum  greater  than  would  be  necessary 
to  take  care  of  the  Library  were  it  not  open  to  the  Public,  it  being 
supposed  that  for  the  sake  of  having  such  a  Library,  the  foreign  resi- 
dents will  be  ready  to  bear  a  part  of  the  expenses, 

5.  Rules  for  the  regulation  of  the  Library,  sanctioned  by  the 
Trustees,  shall  be  published,  with  a  Catalogue  of  the  Books,  and  a 
copy  of  the  same  be  placed  in  the  hands  of  all  those  who  are  admitted 
to  the  privileges  of  the  Society  and  the  Library. 

Rtmarlct  ezplaaatory  of  the  Object  of  the  Society. 
The  Trustees  of  (he  "Morrison  Education  Society,"  in  commencing 
the  duties  with  which  they  are  now  charged,  would  seek  first  of  all 
the  direction  of  His  Providence,  whose  favor  is  requisite  to  give  suc- 
cess and  stability  to  their  incipient  operations.  If  this  Institution  be 
wisely  conducted,  thousands  and  millions  may  enjoy  its  benefits,  and 
its  good  effects  be  continued  down  to  the  latest  times. 

The  Trustees  will  here  briefly  state  the  outline  of  the  plan  they 
design  to  pursue. 

L  They  will  obtain  as  speedily  as  practicable  a  Tutiir  from  the 
United  States;  and  will  seek  for  one  who  is  young,  t.-nter|iri«in)[,  well 


1   V^nOC^IC 


378  MiirritoH  Education  SatUtg.  Die. 

acquainted  witli  the  businesB  of  EducalioD,  and  wbo  in  himself  deal- 
TOU8  of  makiiig  it  the  great  object  of  hia  life. 

2.  From  the  British  aiid  Foreign  School  Society,  they  will  en< 
deavor  to  procure  whatever  aid  and  couneel  that  excellent  and  noble 
Institution  may  be  pleased  la  afibrd.  It  is  hoped  that  at  least  one 
Tutor  from  England  may  be  early  associated  with  a  coadjutor  from 
America. 

3.  They  will  take  measures  Ui  ascertain  the  actual  slate  of  educa- 
tion in  China,  by  inquiring  how  many  of  the  whole  population,  male 
aud  female,  are  able  to  read  and  write ;  the  age  at  which  they  com- 
nience  learning ;  the  manner  in  which,  and  the  length  of  time,  they 
are  instructed  ;  the  expenses  for  tuition,  books,  &,c. 

4.  The  same  inquiries  will  be  instituted  respecting  the  Chinese 
who  have  emigrated  from  their  country,  and  are  residents  in  the  In- 
dian Archipelago,  and  elsewhere. 

5.  In  the  mean  time  the  Trustees  will  not  neglect  to  render  im- 
mediate assistance,  whenever  and  wherever  suitable  youth  and  oppor- 
tunities are  presented. 

U.  Further,  they  deem  it  to  be  a  part  of  their  duty  to  endeavor  to 
increase  the  number  of  subscribers,  the  amount  of  donations,  and  the 
catalogue  of  books.  They  will  individually  receive  any  such  acqui- 
sitions to  the  Society ;  and  do  hereby  jointly  authorise  that  donations 
be  received  by 

Messrs.  A.  L.  Johnston  &■  Co.,  Singapore; 

Messrs.  Lvall,  Matheson  &  Co.,  Calcutta; 

Messrs.  Macvicar,  Blrn  &  Co.,  Bombay  ; 

W.  A.  Hankev,  esq.,  Ixindon; 

Frederick  Leo,  esq.,  Paris; 

Messrs.  Talbot  Oi-yhhant  &.  Co.,  New  York. 

The  follotting  paragraphs  are  abriiigtd  extracts  from  the  Addrut 
read  at  the  first  PubUc  Meeting  of  the  Society,  convened  o»  the 
2aM  of  October,  1836. 
Education,  when  properly  conducted,  embraces  the  three  great 
branches  of  physical,  intellectual, 'and  moral  culture.  And  wherever 
these  are  wanting,  or  are  in  any  degree  defective,  there,  in  the  aftme 
degree,  education  will  be  deficient  or  neglected. 

The  helpleHS  condition  of  man  as  he  comes  into  th»  world,  and  his 
whole  career  Irom  the  cradle  to  the  grave,  show  how  much  care  and 
culture  are  requisite,  not  only  that  muscular  strength  and  symmetry 
may  be  developed,  but  that  the  mind  and  affections  of  the  heart  may 
l>e  directed  to  proper  objects  and  rightly  disciplined.  But  while  do 
being  is  so  dependent  as  the  child  in  infancy,  nowhere  else,  nor  by 
any  other  means,  are  a  nation's  destinies  so  easily  and  so  permanent- 
ly afTected  as  in  the  early  education  of  its  successive  generations 
of  youth. 

Only  give  us  the  opportunity,  with  ample  means,  to  e<1ucate  an  en- 
tire generation  of  men,  and  as  surely  as  the  laws  which  govern  mind 
reiuaifl  the  saine  from  age  to  age,  so  surely  will  we  effect  greater 


1836.  Mornion  Eduralion  Seri^p.  379 

changes  on  moraJ,  locial,  and  natknia]  character,  than  ir«re  ever  fet 
produced  in  a  given  time  by  anj  military  or  naval  power,  or  bj  the 
■timulous  of  the  nmst  thrifty  commerce,  or  by  any  or  all  other  means 
acting  jointly,  ht  whose  hands,  under  Divine  Providence,  are  now 
the  destinies  of  Europe,  or  America,  or  of  this  Empire?  Almost  en- 
tirely (hey  ore  in  the  hands  of  those  who  belong  to  a  single  genera- 
tion, and  who  only  a  few  years  ago  were  controlled  in  all  they  uid, 
and  did,  and  learned,  by  the  few  who  were  chargdd  with  the  directioa 
of  their  education. 

If  it  be  wrong  to  neglect  to  provide  for  the  body,  it  is  mnch  mors 
■0  to  neglect  to  provide  lor  the  immortnl  mind.  The  proper  course 
to  be  pursued  in  this  matter  is  very  plain,  even  when  guided  only  by 
the  light  of  nature  and  of  providence  ;  but  since  our  pathway  is  it- 
luminated  by  the  oracles  of  divine  truth,  caa  we  doubt  that  knowledge 
wilt  be  increased  and  man  rise  in  the  scale  of  being,  ordinarily,  iii 
exact  proportion  as  he  is  rightly  educated  1  On  this  point  we  have 
the  declaration  of  unerring  wisdom :  Train  up  a  ekUd  in  the  teay 
ke  should  go,  and  when  he  is  old  wt  will  not  depart  from  it. 

The  one  great  object  contemplated  by  this  Society  is  the  estsblish- 
ment  and  improvement  of  schools,  in  which  Chinese  youth  shall  be 
taught  to  read  and  write  the  I'^iia;li»h  lii<i;!iin«e  in  connectioa  with 
their  own,  by  which  means  shall  be  brou^lit  within  tiieir  reach  all  the 
instruction  requisite  for  their  becoming  wise,  industrious,  sober,  and 
virtuous  members  of  society,  fitted  in  their  respective  statioiu  of  life 
la  discharge  well  the  duties  which  (hey  owe  to  themselves,  their  kind- 
red, their  couatry,  and  their  God. 

The  fact  that  we  now  possess  so  little  knowledge  of  the  modes  of 
education  here  prevalent,  aSbrds  a  strong  reason  for  one  of  the  mea- 
Bures  which  we  would  recomnieud  to  thie  Society,  as  one  of  its  pri- 
iDory  objects  of  attention,  one  which  may  influence  all  its  subsequent 
course,  and  which  cannot  he  attained  by  individual  eRbrts.  The 
measure  to  whicli  we  allude,  is  n  thorough  inventigation  of  the  whole 
system  of  education  which  now  obtains  among  the  Chinese  through- 
out the  empire.  It  is  highly  desirnble  thnt  we  ascertain  accuraU^ly 
all  the  circumstances  of  the  case,  in  order  to  give  a  right  direction  (o 
our  plans.  If  this  Society  could  furnish  an  accurate  and  cranplete 
account  of  the  present  system  of  education  —  so  as  to  show  all  its 
defects  and  all  its  excellencies,  it  would  accomplish  a  great  work. 
Some  knowledge  of  this  kind  is  indiapeuKable ;  and  the  more  exten- 
sive our  information  is,  the  better  we  shall  be  prepared  to  accomplish 
our  object.  The  want  of  research,  or  rather  the  want  of  the  results 
of  it,  forms  one  of  the  first  and  greatest  difficulties,  which  meet  us  in 
the  commencement  of  our  new  undertaking. 

Could  there  be  a  map  of  Europe  and  of  China  as  they  were  fiflern 
hundred  years  ago,  Uid  before  us,  each  country  accurately  marked 
with  light  and  shade  according- to  its  respective  advances  in  know- 
ledge and  civilization,  we  suppose  the  advantage,  in  many  respects  at 
least,  would  be  in  favor  of  China;  but  since  that  period,  what  has 
been  the  course  of  events  in  the  particulars  under  consideration  t    Eu- 


;.  V^nOC^IC 


380  Morriton  Edueation  Seeitiy.  Dxc. 

rape  ha*  adranccd  Bteadiiy  in  improrements,  and  knowledge  haa  <■■• 
creased  more  rapidly  than  in  any  other  etiual  period  ol'  the  world's 
history.  Arts,  sciences,  literature,  and  pure  religion,  have,  in  some 
measure  as  they  ought,  gone  hand  in  hand ;  and,  with  many  reforniB 
in  both  religion  and  politics,  are  now  progressisg  far  more  rapidly 
than  ever.  The  rights  and  the  duties  of  men,  too,  are  better  under- 
stood now  than  formerly  ;  and  their  necessities  and  comforts,  both  for 
body  and  mind,  are  much  more  justly  regarded  and  more  amply  pro- 
vided for.  But  in  China,  the  men  of  these  times  look  back  to  those 
long  gone  by,  and  —  rery  justly — sigh  for  what  then  was:  for,  ia 
very  many  particulars,  during  this  long  lapse  of  time,  not  only  baie 
DO  improvements  been  made ;  out,  on  the  contrary,  the  movement  has 
been  retrc^ade.  Knowledge  has  decreased;  and  the  men  of  the  pre- 
sent generation  are  unequal  to  those  who  occupied  the  stage  a  thou- 
sand years  ago.  And  why  is  this?  Has  the  human  mind  reached 
its  utmost  limits  T  Can  nothing  mote  be  done,  on  the  score  of  im- 
proremcnt,  than  has  already  been  accomplished?  Or  rather,  are 
not  the  means  here  radically  defective,  or  wrongly  employed,  for  intel- 
lectual and  moral  culture  1 

These  brief  remarks  are  quite  sufficient  to  show  that  there  ia  in 
China  an  almost  unbounded  scope  for  improvement  in  all  the  varioos 
departments  of  liberal  education  ;  they  show  that  there  is  a  great  de- 
mand for  those  aids  and  those  improvements  in  education,  which  the 
members  of  this  Society  wish  and  design  to  afibrd.  Can  this  design 
be  effected  T  Gas  these  aids  be  afiorded  1  Can  these  improvements 
be  introduced  ?  Doubtless  they  can — effectually  and  completely, 
though  not  immediately,  nor  without  encountering  many  and  great 
difficulties.  But,  adopting  Chinese  phraseolt^y,  the  work  must  he 
begun  ;  when  it  is  once  begun,  it  must  be  carried  on  ;  and  when  car- 
ri&d  on,  education  will  be  extended  ;  find  by  the  extension  of  educa- 
tion, all  the  people  of  the  empire  will  be  lienefited ;  and  thus,  even- 
tually, our  work  will  be  accomfilished.  „ 

But,  without  the  aids  of  Chines);  logic,  we  need  not  hesitate  to 
pronounce  the  design  of  this  Society  to  be  as  practicable,  as  it  is 
desirable.  And  believing  it  to  be  thus,  and  at  the  same  time  enjoy- 
ing many  of  the  benefits  of  that  instruction  which  we  would  comiDu- 
nicale  to  others,  and  for  the  want  of  which  they  are  strangers  lu 
the  richest  blessings  of  this  life  and  of  the  life  to  come,  need  we, 
shall  we  hesitate  to  prosecute  our  design  T  Considering  the  circum- 
stances in  which  we  are  placed,  and  the  character  which  we  would 
sustain  :;s  a  community  of  enlightened  and  philanthropic  men,  we  are 
strongly  obligated  to  do  good,  as  we  hare  opportunity,  to  the  people 
among  whom  we  reside.  The  Chinese  arc  our  neighbors:  and  one 
common  Father  giveth  alike  both  to  them  and  to  us  life,  and  all 
its  blessings. 

Here  then  we  may  join  our  humble  efforts  in  endeavoring  to  com- 
municate to  others  the  treasures  of  knowled^.  To  seme  extent,  Uie 
reqiiixite  means  for  accomplishing  this  are  m  our  power;  and  were 
theie  no  impediments  in  uur  way,  arising  from  the  peculiar  character 


1S96.  OMtwy  of  CaiA.  J    lluribm-gk.  381 

and  attitude  of  this  ^vernment,  we  could  immed'mtely  bring  icores, 
nay  hundrcdd,  of  these  poor  children  into  well-conducted  sclioolti,  and 
prepare  them  to  act  their  part  anioii;T  tits  bewi  subjects  of  tliiu  empire : 
we  coiild  do  more  than  this;  by  laying  before  them  the  rich  treasures 
of  divine  revelation,  they  may  become  both  the  tcschsra  and  the  pat- 
terns of  whatsoever  things  are  tnie,  lovety,  and  of  good  report;  nnd  if 
there  be  any  deeds  of  virtue,  or  acta  of  charity,  worthy  of  praise, 
these  things  also  they  may  first  learn  and  then  teach  to  others. 

It  is  exceedingly  desirable  to  prer.ure  from  Eiirripe  and  America 
some  two  or  more  young  men,  to  become  the  perfect  masters  of  the 
science  of  liMching;  who,  with  the  spirit  and  enteipriee  of  e'Vesta- 
loKzi,  or  a  Limcaster,  will  at  once  come  to  China,  learn  the  language 
of  this  people,  examiue  their  books,  investigate  their  modes  of  teach- 
ing, giving  their  whole  strength  to  the  work.  At  first,  most  of  their 
time  would  be  occupied  in  acquiring  knowledge ;  but  in  llie  mean- 
white,  a  few  pupils  might  be  placed  under  their  cnre,  and  be  trained 
up  to  become  the  teachers  of  others,  who  in  their  turn  would  be 
qualified  for  the  discharge  of  the  same  duties.  By  proceeding  in  this 
manner,  we  may  expect  to  see  the  most  salutary  results — forming 
in  the  anna)a  Qf  China,  the  commencement  of  a  new  era,  when 
beltei  and  happier  times,  than  those  enjoyed  during  the  reign  of 
the  ancient  chieftains,  sh^l  dawn  on  the  millions  of  this  great 
empire. 


Art.  VI.  Ohitua)-y  of  Captain  Jttmts  HonLttrgh;  with  a  notice 
of  the  measure*  adojtUd  bg  the  foreign  commwnly  in  Canton 
for  the  erection  of  ligkt-housei  commemorative  of  hii  labors. 
He  is  dead — is  the  only  obituary  we  are  able  to  give  of  this  emi- 
nent hydrographer.  "  They  ivho  go  down  to  the  sen  in  ships-H'ito  do 
business  in  great  watere,  these  see  the  works  of  the  Lord  and  his 
wonders  in  the  deep" — is  the  appropriate  motto  of  his  great  Direc- 
tory, that  incomparable  work,  in  which  the  labors  of  his  life  are  des- 
cribed by  his  own  hand.  Those  '■  directions  for  sailing  to  and  fix)m 
the  East  Indies,  China,  New  Hollaiid,  Cape  of  Good  Hope,  Brazil, 
and  the  interjacent  porta,  compiled  chiefly  from  original  journals  at 
the  India  House,  and  from  observations  and  remarks,  made  during 
twenty-one  yarn'  rtpirimtr,  navigating  thote  seas,"  are  his  best 
memoirs,  his  choicest  legacy,  his  brightest  earthly  glory.  To  record 
him,  the  author  of  the  India  Directory,  the  man  who  has  done  w 
much  to  render  safe  the  highway  of  nations,  is  the  greatest  Iribnte 
we  can  pay  lo  his  memory.  We  admire  his  works;  we  lament  his 
death;  and  heartily  reecho  the  sentiments,  which  have  it  once  spon- 
loneonsly  burst  forth  from  every  part  of  uur  community. 


1   V^nOC^IC 


3sa  Oiituary  of  Capt.  J.  Hordmrgh.  D»c. 

The  roHowiiig  remarki,  signed  Nnuticua,  iTe  introduce  with  tnach 
pleasure,  kaowiiig  that  they  aovm  from  one,  ttiui  whom  no  otiier  per* 
son  is  more  worth;,  or  better  qualified  to  speak,  on  the  poiata  uoder 
coiiflideraiioD.     He  sajs: — 

"  The  press  in  Cnnton  with  diBintenested  zeal  has  moat  abl;  adro- 
CBt»l  the  endeivor  to  keep  alive  the  memory  of  Capta'm  James  Hors- 
burgh,  by  some  work  of  public  utility — emUem  of  his  labors  in  tlw 
cause  of  science  and  navigation.  I^nis  eoronat  apus.  If  joa  would 
give  the  subject  a  place  in  your  pages,  it  would  be  of  essential 
service  in  not  only  strengthening  and  confirming  the  effi>rtaofyoar 
contemporaries  generally,  but  particularly  in  America,  where  the 
name  of  Horsburgh  is  justly  appreciated :  of  this  a  strong  earnest 
b  shown  in  the  ready  and  generous  manner  in  which  the  cause 
has  been  adopted  by  hqr  citizens  nnw  residents  in  Canton.  It 
has  been  assigned  aa  a  reason  why  no  edition  of  the  Directory  has 
been  pubtishcd  in  America,  that  the  press  there  held  such  a  work 
sacred  to  the  objects  and  emoluments  of  the  author.  Truly  therefore 
may  America  be  called  his  friend. 

"  It  is  much  to  be  regretted  that  no  materials  have  been  given,  in 
any  of  the  periodicals  yet  arrived  here,  to  assist  you  in  giving  interest 
to  what  can  now  be  known  of  him  chiefly  in  his  wonderful  work.  I 
knew  him  only  through  many  conversations  at  the  India  House,  and 
occasional  chance-meetings;  but  I  never  lefl  him  without  a  strong 
and  increased  impression  of  respect  drawn  from  his  kind  and  willing 
manner  of  conveying  any  information  requested  of  hira,  and  especially 
from  that  aingle-miudedness,  which  seemed  to  form  a  marked  feature 
in  his  character.  I  have  it  from  a  friend,  an  old  resident  here  and 
one  of  his  great  admirers,  that  he  came  to  this  country  quarter  mp.ster 
in  one  of  the  Company's  ships,  the  Cirencerler,  captain  Thomas  Ro- 
binson,' and  that  in  the  same  ship  be  went  home  a.<i  a  passenger  at  the 
same  commander's  table.  So  that  "  he  came  in  at  the  hawsehole,  and 
went  out  at  the  cabin  window."  The  ns^nt  of  the  ladder,  not  un- 
frequentiy  makes  the  climber  grow  giddy  at  the  lop.  Not  so  with 
Horsburgh.  The  manner  In  which  he  bore  his  rise  added  one  more 
to  the  sura  of  his  merits,  in  lieu  of  detracting  from  their  number. 
The  mollo  he  has  chosen  for  his  great  work,  may  show  how  his  mind 
was  imbued.  I  deal  no  farther  with  this  than  to  point  out  to  you  an 
excellence  which,  beyond  any  other,  I  am  sure,  will  give  him  a  claim 
on  your  respect.  His  habits  seemed  to  be  all  of  the  most  simple  and 
industrious  kindi  and  I  think  I  have  heard  him  say,  not  many  years 
before  his  death,  that  he  walked  every  day  to  his  home  in  the  country, 
some  four  miles  from  the  India  House.  Tbisspirit  of  perseverance,  even 
in  small  thing:<,  may  be  cited  as  cause  and  effect  of  that  unwearied  di> 
ligcnce,  that  laborious  research,  and  above  all,  that  ardent,  even  jea- 
lous love  of  truth,  which  enabled  him  to  benefit  the  world  by  one  of 
the  most  valuable  and  useful  productions  ever  issued  from  the  press. 
There  is  almost  a  spirit  of  adventure  manifested  in  the  recilnl  of  his 
own  remarks,  which  might  have  justified  the  adoption  of  another  sea- 
man's motto,  Falconer,  omitting  allusion  to  the  catastn^lte.    Ho  seems 


1836.  Obituary  of  Copt.  J.  UorAitrgk.  3d3 

to  hare  sailed  with  a  prophetic  eye  to  his  future  fame,  and  to  have 
braved  the  dangers  which  beset  his  track,  in  order  to  make  the  riska 
iuctured  by  hioiaelf  sources  of  safety  to  othera.  This  may  be  shown 
in  the  frequent  groundings  and  strikings  recorded  of  his  ship,  the 
'  Anne.'  '  iVu//uj»  quod  letigil  nim  ornavit,'  has  been  said  in  praise 
of  some  man  of  eminence ;  of  Horsburgh  it  might  be  paraphrased, 
nuUtm  quod  mojulravit  ncn  Utigit — so  many  were  At  5  collisions 
with  hidden  dangers. 

"A  word  on  the  subject  of  a  light-liouse,  as  being  considered  by 
many,  the  beat  calculated  memento  to  honor  the  name.  It  would  be 
difficult  to  fix  on  any  work  more  coamopolitan  in  its  nature — a  great 
desideratum  in  recording  services  given  to  the  world  at  large ;  oor 
perhaps  could  any  plan  be  found  more  akin  to  the  nature  of  those  ser- 
vices. Wherever  erected  It  would  be  hailed  with  thanks  by  ail  steered 
by  its  friendly  ray ;  and  in  proportion  to  the  stress  of  the  need,  would  * 
be  the  gratitude  to  the  name,  which  in  death,  as  in  life,  has  ever 
been  the  seaman's  guide.  The  follower  of  Zoroaster  might  suppose 
the  soul  of  his  friend  to  tenant  the  light  hung  out  for  his  direction, 
and  to  all  time  would  take  a  religious  interest  in  rendering  the  fire 
perpetual.  Bombay  was  his  home  in  the  east,  and  we  may  hope 
llie  future  collections  in  that  quarter  will  show  in  what  estimation  he 
was  held  by  the  princely  sulmcribers  to  all  objects  of  public  utility 
there  residing. 

"The  site  of  the  liffht-house  or  houses  (for  I  hope  there  will  be 
many)  must  be  lefl  to  future  decision.  The  paramount  object  now 
is  to  call  the  world's  attention  to  the  question,  and  to  swell  the  list  of 
contributors.  To  this,  Mr.  EUiitor,  you  will  give  essential  aid  if  you 
will  favor  the  cause.  Should  the  Straits  of  Malacca  be  selected,  or 
any  place  within  their  government,  the  Ea^t  India  Company,  whose 
valued  servant  Horsburgh  was,  will  with  their  accustomed  bounty 
give  every  facility  and  take  on  themselves,  no  doubt,  the  charge  of 
maintenance.  In  short,  at  home  and  abroad,  we  hope  there  may  be 
but  one  universal  alliance,  and  that  all  will  concur  in  honoring  him 
who  has  so  much  benefitted  them.  I  am  &c., 

Nawtici/b." 

Canton,  December  Wth,  \S36. 

We  have  only  space  to  add,  that  public  meetings  have  been  held  ; 
a  committee  ofcoiTespoadence  appointed  ;  and  something  more  than 
C400U  already  collected,  in  Canton.  The  Committee  consists  of  the 
following  gentlemen,  namely,  W.  Jardine,  L.  Dent,  Captain  J.  Hine, 
W.  S.  Wetmore,  J.  H.  Astell,  M.  J.  S.  Van  Basel,  Thos.  Fox.Fram- 
jee  Pesionjee,  and  Wm.  Haylett,  honorary  secretary;  they  have  sent 
forth  a  circular,  which  has  appeared  in  the  Canton  Register  and  the 
Canton  Pre^s,  both  of  which  papers  give  the  subject  their  entire  ap- 
probation. Pedra  Branca,  at  the  entrance  of  Singapore  Straits,  has 
been  named  as  the  site  for  one  of  a  series  of  light-houses,  which  it  ia 
hoped  may  erelong  rise  in  the  Eastern  seas. 


jvGoo'^lc 


Jtmnud  of  Occmrencts. 


AmT.  VII.  Jimnuil  of  Ocntrrnrtf.  Arrival  of  ait  imperial  ewoay ; 
sazurt  andimprisonmeitt  of  svmggltrs ;  the  tipuhion  of  foreigur 
en  pottpmud ;  tx«aitio*  of  pirates ;  state  of  local  afairs. 
CaifO  StiTEi,  Ihc  long  aipected  envoy  rrom  Peking,  made  hi*  CDtnnce  irilo 
Canton  on  the  17lh  inMaal,  wilh  Ihe  UMial  formalities,  and  hai  talten  op  hii  re>i- 
denec  in  the  colte|:iale  lull,  where,  il  ia  Mid,  he  ii  joined  by  Suolfangah,  (be 
Tartar  commandant  of  the  city.  We  hiiTe  not  been  able,  bitherto,  to  leun  anj 
tbin^  ofllie  cbarmcter  or  hiitorr  of  the  envoy,  farther  tban  what  we  mention- 
ed in  a  fonner  nuniher.  In  hii  penuii  lie  ii  dMcribed  ai  being  tail,  stout,  Krave, 
■l^d,  wilh  a  long  beard.  Il  ii  nimoreit  that  lie  lies  to  ioreitinte  ri^l  inl'jrcl* : 
ill,  a  ea*e  of  l>amicidi!  in  the  district  Tiingkwnn  j  Sd,  one  of  bribery-  and  embenle- 
mciil  in  Heangihan;  3d,  one  supposed  to  be  coaoected  with  murder  in  TrBn- 
pih  (Tirnnak)  on  Ihc  southera  cnait  i  Ifae  4tb  it  the  trial  of  Yang  Cbaou,  « 
notorious  leader  of  the  police  in  Ciinton,  wbo  is  suspected  of  eitorlion;  Ihe  5tb  ia 
the  smuggling  of  npium  and  lycee ;  the  6th  is  the  conditiiin  of  the  aoldiei^i 
tbe  7th  is  tbe  lilualion  of  the  foreign  shiiniing;  and  the  B>h  is  a  charge  of  briber7 
against  onr  of  Ihe  late  eni-nys  Such  is  liie  nimnr.— Kryin^,  who  left  Peking  in 
August  last,  in  company  witfa  Clioo  Saeyen,  has  been  recalled  lo  answer  lo 
charfes  of  miidemeBnor  in  Uie  management  of  Ihe  imperial  household,  of  which 
he  wu  recently  controller. 

SsiiHre  and  vnpriimmait  of  tmuggten.  On  Ibe  llfh  inilant,  governor  Ting, 
admiral  Win,  and  Ihe  boppo,  tent  up  lo  Peking  a  joint  memorial  concerning 
Ihe  seizure  of  I  wo  boats  and  fourleea  men,  captured  Hhile  engaged  iu  iniuggling. 
The  liral  boat  wilh  four  men  was  empty;  but  the  leiiure  led  tbe  way  for  the  capture 
of  Ihe  second  lioat,  on  the  27th  uilimo,  with  nine  men  and  19,800  taels  of  lycee. 
The  names  of  Ihese  men  and  the  places  of  their  residence  are  given.  Under  lor- 
lure  they  confeised  they  had  been  engaged  in  the  contraband  trade,  and  gave  tfa« 
names  of  their  accomplices.  The  case  is  reported  in  delnil  for  his  majesty's  scru- 
tiny. Han  Sbnouking,  the  gallant  colonel  who  was  deputed  lo  wail  on  lord 
Napier,  it  reported  as  the  chief  manager  in  the  seiiurea.  The  19,800  taeli  have 
been  diitriliuted  among  Ihe  captors.  It  is  said,  the  government  has  a  long  litl  of 
suspected  persons  for  whom  search  is  now  being  made.  A  partner  in  one  of  tbe 
new  hongs  has  been  seiaed,  and  very  harshly  beaten.  By  bii  friends,  il  it  feared 
he  will  be  Bent  lo  the  cold  country.  Tbe  smugglers.  It  it  lupposed,  will  be  deca- 
pitated. 

The  txpalaon  ef  forag»er$  fnnii  Caaton,  which  wat  to  take  place  early  thb 
month,  has  been  postponed.  The  regulations  of  the  port,  at  sanclioned  by  the 
emperor,  require  all  foreigners  to  leave  the  nrovincial  city  early  In  Ihe  summer; 
but  that  former  practice,  by  slow  degreri,  has  gone  into  disuse:  Ibis  fact  and 
a  tender  regard  for  ihoie  wlio  come  frnm  far,  are  the  otteniible  reasons  for 
postponing  Ih'e  eier.ulion  oflhe  edict  of  the  S3d  uit. 

Ten  firata  wen  exenOed  recently  in  Canton,  for  having  destroyed  life  and 

Broperly  on  board  a  native  vessel,  not  far  from  Hacao,  near  the  nine  islands. 
ee  (he  Caiilon  Register  of  the  Sfltb  instant. 

The  pitMtMl  poritian  qf  local  affairt  is  very  unsatiafaclory.  and  cannot,  we  think, 
be  long  continued.  A  crisis  mutt  come.  The  present  tyttem  It  pregnant  with 
evil.  Appeals  to  Ihe  local  authorities  are  of  little  avail.  Under  iDcb  clrcum- 
ttances.  we  de  not  wonder  thai  even  the  "  most  pacific  "  desire — urge — demand, 
Ihal  those  whose  dstg  II  Is  to  rerolata  aCTalrt  of  state  will  no  longer  keep  Ihem- 
telves  aloof  from  a  work  to  wbicb,  sooner  or  later,  they  miul  come.  It  is  high 
lime  to  open  a  direct  eommunicaiioo  with  Ihe  court  at  Peking.  Tliere  li  no 
limnlobe  lost.  Let  Ihe  mindsof  the  Chineia  be  disabused;  let  foreign. commerce 
lie  freed  from  every  tiling  illegal  and  unjust;  andlelthe  govemmenia  of  the  west, 
nclingin  eoniiert,  endeavor  at  once  lo  gain  access  to  the  ear  of  "  hi<  auguil  ^1ajrt■ 
ly."atld  ■olieil  f'lr  lliemselves  and  for  those  over  whom  they  rule,  thai  respect  and 
conwderalion  ivhicli  are  due.  Tlien  peace,  good-will,  and  prosperily,  may  ber« 
lie  enjoyed. 


,  ijOOi^lC 


CHINCSSi:  REPOSITORr. 


Vol.  v.— Jaruaet,  1837.— No.  9. 


Art,  I.  Hong  merekanW  Report  on  tonmeree;  \tt,  rejecting  <A« 
exportation  of  sycee ;  2d,  tkt  ntttrchaage  of  merchandise ;  fid, 
measures  to  prevent  illegaHliea ;  and  4m,  the  transit  of  opium, 
and  the  coasting  trade  in  it. 

[Several  uticlet,  which  were  designed  for  ihe  present  number,  sre  deferred 
in  order  to  give  pkcc  to  otlieri  of  more  immediate  interest  In  oar  number 
fbr  JulfTM  published  the  memorial  of  HeuNaetse,  with  an  imperial  mandate, 
directing  the  chief  authohtieB  of  Canton  to  deliberate  thereon  and  report  in 
answer :  their  report  appeared  in  oar  number  for  October,  and  ought  to  liave 
been  preceded  bv  the  one  wtiicb  we  here  introduce.  This  was  made  saina 
time  in  the  montnof  July  last;  we  give  it  a  place  here,  pwtly  for  ita  intrinsic 
value  as  a  commercial  paper,  and  partly  in  order  to  reader  as  complete  as 
possible  a  seriea  of  papers  which  have  come  before  the  public,  toucliiog  the 
trade  in  opium.    The  following  is  the  Report  of  the  bung  inerchantB.] 

In  obedience  to  the  commands  of  his  excellency  the  hoppo,  to  delibe- 
rate on  certain  particulars,  we  now  present  for  perusal  the  result  of 
our  deliberations,  arranged  under  [four]  distinct  heads. 

First.  We  received  directions  "  to  ezaioine  in  regard  to  the  fol- 
lowing statement — contained  in  a  memorial  presented  to  the  emperor 
{whereof  a  copy  was  previously  transmitted),  namely,  '  that  foreign 
meichaDts  dire  not  openly  take  goods  in  barter  for  opium,  but  alw.^ys 
clandeatinely  sell  it  for  sycee  silver.'  Now  the  exportation  of  sycee 
silver  (it  was  remarked)  has  long  been  interdicted ;  and  the  said 
merchants  surely  do  not  presume  to  contravene  the  regulations  in 
the  least  degree.  Yet  it  may  be  difficult  to  aver,  that  not  a  single 
illegality  is  coimnitted  by  them;  and  Btill  more  difficult  would  it  oe 
to  stand  answerable,  that  there  are  no  traitorous  natives  who  carry 
on  a  clandestine  commerce." 

In  reply  hereto,  we  the  hong  merchants  would  humbly  represent, 
that  it  is  really  owing  to  the  strictness  of  the  governmental  regulations 
that  foreigners  are  prevented  from  r^enly  tatting  goods  in  barter  fur 
VOL.   V,  NO.   u.  4il 


1   V^nOC^IC 


386  Hong  MercAanti'  Report  on  Conmerct.  Jan. 

opium.  In  reg&rd  to  sycee  silrer,  we,  ever;  year,  severally  and  vo- 
luntarily enter  into  bonds,  that  we  will  on  no  account  aid  and  abet 
the  foreigners  in  exporting  it,  which  bouds  are  presented  to  your  ex- 
cellencies. How  can  we  pouibly  contravene  the  regulations,  and  so 
render  ourselves  criminal  1  Yet  it  Ja  indeed,  as  his  excellency  the 
hoppo  says,  difficult  to  stand  answerable  that  there  are  no  traitorous 
natives  who  carry  on  a  clandestine  commerce.  To  watch  against 
such  an  illicit  commerce  is,  however,  beyond  our  power ;  and  it  there- 
fore belioveB  us  to  request  that  the  rule,  in  regard  to  seizures  of  smug- 
gled commodities,  may  be  brought  into  operation,  this  rule,  namely, 
that  the  capturers  shall  be  liberally  rewarded.  In  pursuance  of  this,  a 
certain  proportion  of  all  sycee  silver,  that  may  hereafter  be  captured, 
should  be  given  for  an  encouragement  to  the  capturers,  and  thus 
those  who  receive  such  rewards  will  be  induced  to  exert  themselves 
in  an  extraordinary  degree;  and  the  smugglers,  knowing  that  such 
rewards  are  held  out,  will  at  once  become  intimidated. 

Seeondly.  We  received  the  following  inquiries  to  direct  our  delibe- 
rations :  "  The  foreign  merchants  have  need  of  teas,  rhubarb,  casna, 
sugar,  silk,  &c.,  which  articles  must  have  been  heretofore  kept  in 
store  by  the  hong  merchants,  so  as  to  be  in  readiness  to  be  exchanged 
for  imported  goods.  Should  the  amount  of  imported  commodittea 
become  hereafter  too  great,  how  can  ware-house  roam  be  aJTorded,  in 
order  to  retain  such  commodities  for  graduil  sale  T  And  can  it  be  so 
arranged,  that,  when  it  is  impossible  to  effect  an  immediate  sale,  and 
the  foreign  merchant  finds  himself  unable  to  wait  lugger,  he  may 
be  allowed  to  return  home  leaving  his  goods  with  the  bong  merchant 
to  sell  for  him  as  opportunities  offer,  and  on  his  return  receiving  such 
an  amount  of  merchandise  as  is  due  to  him  in  exchange  1  Let  these 
questions  be  well  considered." 

In  answer  hereto,  we  would  humbly  point  out,  what  has  been  hither- 
to the  practice :  On  foreign  vessels  coming  to  Canton  to  trade,  their 
cargoes  are  sent  up  to  our  hongs;  and  then  a  list  is  given  by  each 
foreign  merchantof  the  native  commodities  required  in  return,  which 
commodities  we  purchase  for  them  from  the  various  dealers  therein. 
We  never  keep  a  slock  of  each  article  on  hand.  And  of  late  years  our 
means  have  been  very  much  reduced,  so  that  of^en  we  are  unable  to 
pay  in  due  season  the  duties  accruing :  how  then  can  we  possibly  lay 
in  a  store  of  ready  purchased  articles  T  If  it  happen  that  too  great 
a  quantity  of  any  article  is  introduced ,  so  that  it  cannot  be  sold  off  at 
once,  and  the  vessel  is  to  sail  immediately,  the  security  merchant  in 
that  case  applies  to  the  foreigner  for  the  amount  of  duties  due,  that 
he  may  pay  them  for  him.  The  unsold  goods  remain  in  our  hongs  to 
be  disposed  of  as  opportunities  offer ;  and  when  the  foreign  merchant 
returns  to  Canton,  he  then  takes  out  the  value  thereof  in  native  com- 
modities. This  is  the  way  in  which  the  trade  has  hitherto  been  cott- 
ducted,  and  we  would  request  that  it  may  continue  to  be  conducted 
in  the  usual  manner. 

Tkirdlg.  We  received  directions  to  deliberate  on  the  following 
questions :  "  Whether,  if  opium  should  be  imported  through  the  usud 

i:.q™-b.V^-.00'^IC 


1837.  Hong  Mtrckaai*  Rfporl  m  Commerce.  387 

channel  for  other  commodities  (the  bongs)  any  hani;  merchant  being 
at  liberty  to  land  and  eater  it  at  the  custom- house,  it  will  not  be  fouud 
difficult  to  guard  againat  illegaliiies  in  the  trade!  Whether  it  will 
not  rather  be  requisite  to  make  one  of  Ihe  moat  opulent  of  the  senior 
merchants  repouaible, — namely,  one  in  whom  entire  confidence  can 
be  placed,  and  one  in  whom  the  foreigners  habitually  place  implicit 
trust ;  and  to  require  him  alone  to  enter  the  cargoes  of  opium  for  ex- 
amination at  the  custom-houae,  and  to  pay  the  duties;  still,  however, 
allowing  the  foreigner  to  sell  it,  at  its  market  value,  to  whichever 
hong  merchant  he  may  chooee,  in  order  to  prevent  a  monn|>oly  ? 
Also,  whether  the  hong  merchants  should  not  still  be  required  to  give 
bonds  as  formerly,  and  to  atate  the  persons  to  whom  they  have  sold 
opium,  the  places  whither  it  haa  been  transported,  and  what  amount 
(if  any)  of  silver,  aycee  or  foreign,  has  been  given  for  it, — each  sep- 
arate transaction  to  be  reported  at  the  time,  and  a  monthly  statement 
to  be  made  out,  and  preaeuied  at  the  offices  of  the  governor  and  hop- 
po,  in  order  to  enable  them  to  make  their  reports  lo  the  Board  of 
Revenue." 

In  reply  to  this,  we  would  hnmbly  notice  some  particulars  of  the 
mode  in  which  we  have  heretofore  conducted  our  traffic  with  the 
foreigners.  We  have  indeed  exchanged  one  commodity  for  another ; 
but  oflen,  when  the  value  of  the  imports  and  exports  has  been  unequal, 
the  balance  has  been  paid,  both  by  native  and  foreign  merchants,  to 
one  snothor,  in  foreign  money.  And  when,  in  consequence  of  the 
commodities  of  a  country  being  saleable  but  to  a  very  small  extent,  at 
Canton,  large  sums  of  foreign  money  have  been  imported  for  the  pur- 
pose of  purchasing  a  cargo,  and  no  restriction  haa  been  placed  on  tlie 
reexportation  of  any  remaining  aum.  Hence  the  "exportaiion  of  three 
tenths,"*  has  received  the  sanction  ofgovernment.  Again,  there  are 
eases  in  which  full  cargoes  sre  imported,  while — in  consequence  of 
the  prices  of  native  commodities  being  too  high,  or  the  commodities 
themselves  not  calculated  for  sale  in  the  places  from  whence  the  ves- 
sels come — the  exported  cargoes  are  small.  The  surplus  foreign 
money,  then  being  greater  in  amount  than  the  "exportable  three 
lentha,"  whatever  exceeds  that  amount  ia  either  left  here  for  the  pur- 
chase of  other  goods,  or  is  lent  to  other  foreigners.  This  ia  a  thing 
of  common  occurrence.  For  instance,  of  the  rice-laden  ships  which 
now  enter  the  port,  the  largest  bring  cargoes  of  somewhat  above 
10,000  peculs  amounting  in  value  to  but  twenty  or  thirty  thousand 
dollars;  and  the  smaller  ones  bring  cargoes  of,  it  may  be, 5000  or  6000 
peculs,  the  value  of  which  is  no  more  than  ten  thousand  and  odd  dol- 
lars. Yet  these  same  vessels  return  with  ei^Mrt  cargoes  of  the  value 
of  two  or  three  hundred  thousand  dollars,  or  at  least  of  from  one  to 
two  hundred  thousand  dollars.  The  money  required  to  purchase 
the  cargoes  is  therefore  frequently  borrowed  from  foreigners,  who 
have  a  balance  in  money,  in  excess  of  that  portion  of  ihe  price  of  (heir 
import  cargoes  fur  which  they  have  taken  goods.     This  then  is  a 

etn  of  tlw  value  of  Ibe  imports  over  thai  of 


388  Hong  Mtrckmti  Rtport  on  Ommtru.  JaR. 

clear  proof  that,  in  the  inHance  nf  rice-kden  VMaels,  the  unemployed 
balance  potsesHecl  by  other  rurirgners  is  burrowed,  in  order  to  pur- 
chase exports  wlierewitb  to  send  them  baclt  to  their  country. 

Now,  in  reference  to  the  question,  it  present  under  consideration, 
whether  permission  shiU  be  given  to  import  opium,  paying  a  legsl  dury 
thereon,  we  hB?e,  ss  s  protision  in  case  that  such  permission  should 
be  given,  inquired  of  the  forei|;n  merchants,  ifthey  can  export  goods 
to  such  an  amount  as  to  equal  in  value  their  importutions  of  opium, 
BO  that  they  need  not  have  any  occassion  for  exporting  moneyt  Their 
answer  was  of  the  following  tenor ;  "That  it  ia  right  and  proper  that 
they  should  comply  with  the  arrangement  to  take  cargo  in  exchange 
for  the  proceeds  of  their  opium  ;  hut  that  the  ports  to  which  they  re- 
turn are  uot  all  alike,  and  that  our  native  commodities  are  not  erery 
where  equally  saleable;  that  were  the  merchants  who  bring  i^ium  lo 
Canton  to  made  their  returns  in  merchandise  purchased  here,  such 
merchandise  would  be  unsaleable, — and  therefore  the  arrangement 
thai  goods  are  to  be  taken  in  return  for  opium  cannot  be  unirer- 
sally  adopted ;  that,  however,  they  can  in  such  esses  lend  their  money 
to  other  foreigners  to  purchase  cargoes  with,  which  will  be  the  same 
Ihiag  as  if  the  foreign  merchants  who  rtuport  opium  applied  all  the 
proceeds  to  the  purchase  of  goods  themselves;  lastly,  that,  in  case, 
they  should  be  unable  to  lend  out  the  whole  of  the  proceeds,  they  are 
willing  to  act  in  accordance  with  the  regulation  hitherto  existing,  by 
which  they  are  allowed  to  export  in  foreign  money  three  tenths  of  the 
excess  of  imports  over  exports;  but  that  to  require  each  several  ship 
to  take  export  cargo  in  exchange  for  imports  will,  they  really  appre- 
hend, be  found  inapplicable,  injurious,  and  impracticable;  on  which 
account  they  deem  it  their  duly  to  request  that  llie  regulation  hereto- 
fore existing,  as  above  mentioned,  may  continue  in  full  force."  We 
the  bong  merchants,  would  here  suggest,  that,  although  there  be  no 
duty  charged  on  exported  silver,  yet  as  it  ia  required  to  export  at  the 
custom-house  the  sums  shipped,  it  will  be  impoesible  that  any  very 
considerable  amount  should  be  clandestinely  exported.  Whether 
such  an  arrangement  in  regard  to  the  importation  of  opium,  the  grand 
question  now  under  consideration,  shall  be  adopted  or  not,  must  d& 
pend  on  your  excellencies'  decision. 

It  haa  been  for  s  long  time  past  the  rule,  when  a  vessel  reaches 
Canton,  to  permit  the  foreigner  himself  to  select  the  bong  merchant 
who  shall  secure  his  vessel :  this  is  left  entirely  to  the  will  of  the  for- 
eigner, and  no  compulsion  may  be  exercisd  in  the  mailer.  All  goods 
that  are  lo  be  entered  at  the  custom-house  for  examination  and  as- 
sessment are  so  entered  by  the  security  merchant,  on  application 
made  by  the  foreigner ;  and  the  charges  on  the  vessel,  on  entering 
the  port  snd  when  discharging  cargo,  are  alao  paid  by  the  security 
merchant.  But  any  of  the  hong  merchants  may  have  a  portion  of  the 
carpi,  and  it  is  the  rule,  that  the  merchant  who  so  receives  cargo 
shall  pay  all  the  duties  thereon  into  the  treasury  of  ihe  custom-house. 
In  this  way,  there  can  be  no  monopolizing.  Should  opium  be  admitled 
fur  importation  in  the  same  mauner  as  piece-goods,  cotton,  &.c.,  the 

i:..T,r-.   b.V^-.00'^IC 


1637.  Hong  Merckamtt'  Repmi  tm  Commiree.  889 

■rrangenienO  in  regard  to  the  ral«  of  it  bj  hong  merebiAU  to  minor 
dealers,  and  the  tTaniiport  of  it  from  Canton  to  other  places,  should 
also  be  the  same  »  with  regard  to  thoae  oommoditiefl.  Sach  aa  ia 
Iranvporled  to  other  pro* incea  by  an  oveT>Itnd  route  abould  be  entered 
at  the  eastern  and  weatern  cuatom-houaes,  where  a  paaa  ahoutd  be  ob- 
tainable on  examination.     And  auch  aa  ia  transported  by  aea  on  board 


native  trading  vesaels  ahould  be  entered  outwards,  at  the  chief ' 
houte,  through  the  medium  of  the  merchants  of  Puhkeen  and  Chaou- 
chow.  The  lawa  on  these  poinia  being  very  precise,  it  seeroa  need- 
leaa  to  report  each  separate  transaction  of  sale,  or  to  present  anjr 
monthly  statements. 

I'ourtkfy.  We  receired  direc^ona  to  deliberate  carefully  on  this 
question  :  "When  opinm  is  transported  to  other  proTioces  for  sale, 
ahould  not  thoee  precautionary  regulationa  which  have  been  enacted 
in  regard  to  foreignera  trading  at  Gantoa  be  put  in  practice,  and 
communications  be  E!:nt  to  the  autboriliea  in  all  the  seaboard  pro* 
Tinces,  informing  them,  that  whatever  opium  haa  not  the  atamp  of  the 
custom-house  on  it  ia  to  be  regarded  as  amuggted,  and  both  Teasel  and 
cargo  therefore  confiscated,  and  the  parties  aubjected  (o  legal  inves- 
ligation?  And  if  any  vessels  proceed  to  the  receiving  abipa,  which 
are  anchored  on  the  high  seas  to  trade  with  them,  should  not  the  hong 
merchanla  be  required  to  take  measures  sgninst  their  so  doing T" 

In  reply,  we  would  humbly  point  out,  that  in  the  regulations  enae- 
ed  last  year  for  checking  foreigners  engaged  here  in  trade,  there 
occurs  the  following  pasaage :  "In  respect  to  all  native  ttading  ves- 
sels,  from  tvhnlever  province  they  may  be,  any  foreign  goods  that  may 
be  purchased  for  ahipmcnt  on  them  ahalt  be  entered  at  the  chief 
custom-house  at  Canton,  and  there,  having  been  stamped,  a  paaa  for 
the  same  ahall  be  granted,  specifying  in  detail  the  amount  of  goods, 
in  order  that  no  clandestine  tranaactions  may  be  suffered  to  take 
place.  And  communications  shall  be  sent  to  the  authorities  in  all  the 
provincea  that  they  may  act  in  compliance  with  this  regulation,  and 
may  give  orders  accordingly  to  the  officers  of  the  maritime  cust<»n- 
housea,  to  examine  all  trading  veaseln  carrying  cargoes  of  foreign 
merchandise,  and,  if  they  find  any  articles  not  marked  with  the  stamp 
of  the  Canton  custom-houae,  to  regard  such  articles  as  smuggled,  and 
to  subject  the  parties  to  a  legal  investigation  and  confiscation  of  both 
veasal  and  cargo."  These  precautionary  teeasures  are  auffii»ntly 
precise,  and  should  uadoubledly  be  acted  on.  But  ahould  any  vessel, 
in  the  course  of  her  passage  on  the  high  seas,  happen  to  traffic  with 
the  receiving  ahipa,  it  is  indeed  beyond  our  power  to  prevent  it  It 
behoves  qb  therefore  to  requcat,  that,  as  enacted  in  the  above-named 
regulation,  the  officers  of  all  cruising  vessels  along  the  coast  be  held 
responsible;  that  they  be  directed,  to  cruise  about  in  constant  auc- 
cesaion  ;  and  ahoutd  any  tradera  approach  a  foreign  ship  to  purchaae 
c^ium,  immediately  to  apprehend  such  traders,  end  send  them  to 
■Beet  their  trial;  and  lastlv,  tbst  both  the  vessel  and  cargo  of  such 
tradera  ahall  be  confiscated,  and  the  proceeds  thereof  given  as  a  reward 
to  the  cnpturers.     We  would  also  humbly  request  that  an  edict  be 


;.  V^nOO'^IC 


399  Mtmaritd  of  Ckoo  Tsun  on  Opium.  Sim. 

isMied  for  the  inrnciiiaiuHi  of  alt  native  merchants,  that  thr;  ma;  know 
these  things  and  be  restTsiiied  by  Tear.  At  the  same  time  we  will 
conlinae  earnestly  to  instruct  and  idrooniab  the  foreignera  and  make 
tliem  understand  that  the;  must  indeed  bring  their  goods  into  port, 
aod  ps;  duty  thereon,  and  must  uot,  as  heretofore,  clandestine!; 
sell  them  on  the  high  sesa.  Thus  ma;  the  ainouiit  of  duties  be 
increased. 


Art.  II.     Manorial  of  Choc  Tmhoh  Opium :  eiaraetir  of  Ike  tmtU 
in  it :  impolicy  of  lanUiomtig  it ;  ill  batufiil  tffeeU  en  the  pro- 
ptrty  awi  o»  the  jikgiieal  and  moral  ckaracUr,  of  the  ptaple. 
Dated  October,  IS3U. 
Croo  Tson,  member  of  the  council  and  of  the  Board  of  Ritea,  kneel- 
ing, presents  the  following  memorial,  wherein  he  suggests  the  propriety 
of  increasing  the  seterii;  of  certain  prohibitory  enactments,  with  a 
view  to  maintain  the  dignity  of  the  laws,  snd  to  remore  a  great  evil 
from  among  the  people:  to  this  end  he  re^Kctfull;  stales  his  viewa 
on  the  subject,  aud  earnestly  intreats  hia  sacred  majesty  to  cast  a 
glance  thereon. 

I  would  humbly  point  out,  that  wherever  an  evil  exists  it  should  be 
at  once  removed;  snd  that  the  laws  should  never  be  suffered  to  fall 
into  desuetude.  Our  government,  having  received  from  heaven,  the 
gift  of  peace,  haa  transmitted  it  for  two  centuries-,  this  hjs  afforded 
opportunity  for  the  removal  of  evils  from  among  the  people.  For  gov- 
erning the  central  nation,  and  for  hcJding  in  submission  all  the  sur- 
rounding barbarians,  rules  exist  perfect  in  their  nature,  and  well-fitted 
to  attain  their  end.  And  in  regard  to  opium,  apecial  enactmenta 
were  parsed  for  the  prohibition  of  ita  use  in  the  first  year  of  Keaking 
(1796);  and  aince  then,  memorials  presented  at  various  successive 
periods,  have  given  rise  to  additional  prohibitions,  all  which  hare  been 
inserted  in  the  code  and  the  several  tariffii.  The  laws,  then,  relating 
thereto  are  not  wanting  in  aeverit; ;  but  there  are  those  in  office  who, 
for  want  of  energy,  fail  to  carry  tliem  into  execution.  Hence  the  peo- 
ple's niinda  gradually  become  callous;  and  base  desires,  springing  up 
among  them,  increase  da;  by  da;  and  month  b;  month,  till  their  rajik 
luxuriance  has  apread  over  the  whole  empire.  These  noiaome 
weeds,  having  been  long  neglected,  it  hh'  become  impossible  to  era- 
dicate. And  those  lo  wliom  this  dut;  is  iiitrusted  are,  as  if  baud- 
bound,  wholly  at  a  loss  what  to  da 

When  the  foreign  ships  conve;  opium  to  the  coast,  it  is  impossible  for  . 
them  to  sell  it  by  retail.  Hence  there  are  at  Canton,  in  the  provincial 
cit;  brokers,  named  'melters.'  These  engage  money-changers  to  ar- 
range the  price  with  the  foreigners,  and  to  obtain  orders  for  them  ;  with 
which  orders  they  proceed  to  the  receiving  ships,  and  there  the  vile 


1837  Hfemmiai  of  Ckoo  Ttwi  M  Opium.  391 

drag  is  delirered  to  them.  Thii  part  of  the  transaction  is  notortons, 
and  the  actors  in  it  are  easily  discoverable.  The  boats  which  carry 
the  drug,  and  which  are  called  '  fast-crabs'  and  '  scrambtlng-dragona,' 
ue  all  well  furnished  with  guns  and  other  weapons,  and  ply  their  oars 
as  swiftly  as  though  they  were  wings.  Their  crews  have  «)]  the  over- 
bearing assumption  and  audacity  of  pirates.  Shall  such  men  be  suf- 
fered to  navigate  the  surrounding  seas  according  to  their  own  willT 
And  shall  such  conduct  be  passed  over  without  investigation  t 

The  late  governor  Loo  having,  on  one  occasion,  sent  the  c<HniR(v 
dore  Tsin  Yuchang  to  cooperate  with  Teiin  Poo,  the  magistrate  of 
He&ngshan,  those  officers  seized  a  vessel  belonging  to  Leang  He^n- 
aei,  which  was  carrying  opium,  and  out  of  her  they  took  14,00'* 
catties  of  the  drug.  Punishment  also  was  inflicted  on  the  criminals 
Yaoukew  and  Owkwan,  both  of  them  opium-brokera.  Hence  it  is 
apparent,  that,  if  the  great  officers  in  charge  of  the  provinces  do  in 
truth  show  an  example  to  their  civil  and  military  subordinates,  and  if 
these  do  in  sincerity  search  for  the  drug,  and  faithfully  seize  it  when 
found,  apprehending  the  moat  criminaJ,  and  inflicting  upon  them 
severe  puniahraent,  it  is,  in  this  case,  not  impossible  to  attain  the 
desired  end.  And  if  the  officers  are  indeed  active  and  strenuous  in 
their  exertions,  and  make  a  point  of  inflicting  punishment  on  offen- 
ders, will  the  people,  however  perverse  and  obstinate  they  may  be, 
really  continue  fearless  of  the  laws  ?  No.  The  thing  to  be  lamented 
is,  instability  in  maintaining  the  laws — the  vigorous  execution  there- 
of being  often  and  suddenly  exchanged  for  indolent  laxity. 

It  has  been  represented  that  advantage  is  taken  of  the  laws  against 
opium,  by  extortionate  underlings  and  worthless  vagrants,  to  benefit 
tliemselves.  Is  it  not  known,  then,  that,  where  the  government  en- 
acts a  law  there  is  necessarily  an  infraction  of  that  lawT  And 
though  the  law  should  sometimes  be  relaxed  and  become  inefiectua], 
yet  surely  it  should  not  on  that  account  be  abolished  ;  any  more  than 
we  would  altogether  cease  to  eat  because  of  diseased  stoppage  of 
the  throat.  When  have  not  prostitution,  gambling,  treason,  robbery, 
and  such-like  infractions  of  the  laws,  afforded  occasions  for  extor- 
tionate underlings  and  worthless  vagrants  to  benefit  themselves,  and 
by  falsehood  ana  bribery  to  amass  wealth  T  Of  these  there  have  been 
frequent  instances ;  and  as  any  instance,  is  discovered,  punishment 
is  inflicted.  But  none  surely  would  contend,  that  the  law,  because  in 
such  instances  rendered  ineffectual,  should  therefore  be  abrogated  1 
The  laws  that  forbid  to  do  wrong  may  be  likened  to  the  dykes  which 
prevent  the  overflowing  of  water.  If  any  one,  then,  urging  that  the 
dykes  are  very  old,  and  therefore  useless,  we  should  have  them 
thrown  down,  what  words  could  express  the  consequences  of  the 
impetuous  rush  and  all-destroying  overflow  1  Yet  the  provincials, 
when  discussing  the  subject  of  opium,  being  perplexed  and  bewild- 
ered by  it,  think  that  a  prohibition  which  does  not  utterly  prohibit, 
is  better  Uian  one  which  does  not  efl^ectually  prevent,  the  importa- 
tion of  the  drug.  Day  and  night  I  have  meditated  on  this,  and  can 
in  truth  see  no  wisdom  in  the  c^inion. 


;.  V^nOC^IC 


S93  Menuriat  of  Choo   Ttun  on  Opium.  San. 

It  is  said  that  the  <^ium  ihould  be  ■dmitted,  subject  to  a  duty,  the 
importerB  being  required  to  give  it  into  the  hands  of  the  hong  mer- 
chants, in  barter  only  for  merchandise,  without  being  allowed  to  aelt  it 
for  money.  And  this  iaprc^Kned  as  a  means  ofprerenting  money  from 
secretly  oozing  out  of  the  country.  But  the  English,  by  whom  opium 
is  sold,  have  been  driven  out  to  Lintin  so  long  since  as  the  first  year 
of  Taoukwang  (1621),  when  the  then  gorernor  of  Kwangtung  and 
Kwangse  discovered  and  punished  the  warehousers  of  opium :  so 
long  have  they  been  expelled,  nor  have  they  ever  since  imported  it 
into  Macao.  Having  once  suppressed  the  trade  and  driven  them 
■way,  shall  we  now  again  call  upon  them  and  invite  them  to  return  1 
This  would  be,  indeed,  a  derogation  f^om  the  true  dignity  of  govern- 
ment. As  to  the  proposition  to  give  tea  in  exchange,  and  entirely  to 
prohibit  the  exportation  of  tven  foreign  silver,  1  apprehend  that,  if 
the  tea  should  not  be  found  auffcient,  money  will  still  be  given  in 
exchange  for  the  drug.  Besides,  if  it  is  in  our  power  to  prevent  the 
exportation  of  dollars,  why  not  also  to  prevent  the  importation  of  c^i- 
nm  1  And  if  we  can  but  prevent  the  importation  of  cq)ium,  the  ex- 
portation of  dollars  will  then  cease  of  itself,  and  the  two  ofienses  will 
both  at  once  be  supped.  Moreover,  is  it  not  better,  by  continuing  the 
old  enactments,  to  find  even  a  partial  remedy  for  the  evil,  than  by  a 
change  of  the  laws  to  increase  the  importation  still  furtherT  As  to 
levying  a  duty  on  opium,  the  thing  sounds  so  awkwardly,  and  reads 
so  un^seemingly,  that  such  a  duty  ought  surely  not  to  be  levied. 

Again,  it  is  said  that  the  prohibitions  against  the  planting  of  the 
poppy  by  natives  should  be  relaxed  ;  and  that  the  direct  consequences 
will  be,  daily  diminution  of  the  profits  of  foreigners,  and  in  course  of 
time  the  entire  cessation  of  the  trade  without  the  aid  of  prohibitions. 
Is  it,  then,  forgotten  that  it  is  natursi  to  the  common  people  to  prize 
things  heard  of  only  by  the  ear,  and  to  undervalue  those  which  are 
before  their  eyes, — to  pass  by  those  things  which  are  near  at  hand, 
and  to  seek  after  those  which  are  afar  oif, — and,  though  they  have 
a  thing  in  their  own  land,  yet  to  esteem  more  highly  such  as  come 
to  them  from  beyond  the  seas?  Thus,  in  Ke&ngsoo,  Chekeang, 
Fuhke"n,  and  Kwangtung,  they  will  not  quietly  be  guided  by  the 
laws  of  the  empire,  but  must  needs  make  use  of  foreign  money :  and 
this  foreign  money,  though  of  an  inferior  standard,  is  nevcrthelen^ 
exchsnged  by  them  st  a  higher  rate  than  the  native  sycee  silver,  which 
is  pure.  And  although  money  is  cast  in  China  afler  exactly  the  same 
pattern,  under  the  names  of  Keangsoo  pieces,  Fuhkeen  pieces,  and 
ns'ive  or  Canton  pieces,  yet  this  money  has  not  been  able  to  gain 
currency  among  the  people.  Thus,  slso,  the  silk  and  cotton  goods 
of  China  are  not  inaufficient  in  quantity ;  and  yet  the  broadcloths, 
and  camlets,  and  cotton  goods,  of  the  barbarians  from  beyond  the 
pale  of  the  empire  are  in  constant  request.  Taking  men  generally,  the 
minds  of  all  are  equally  unenlightened  in  this  respect,  so  that  all  mea 
prize  what  is  strange,  and  undervalue  whatever  is  in  ordinary  use. 

From  Fuhkeen,  Kwangtung,  Chekeang,  Shangtung,  Yunnan,  and 
Kweichow,  memorials  have  been  presented  by  the  censors  uid  uiher 


1837.  Memorial  of  Otoo  Tttm  m  Opitm.  393 

officer*,  requesting  that  prohibitions  should  he  enacted  against  the 
cultivation  of  the  poppy,  and  against  the  preptiTation  of  opium  ;  hut 
while  nominally  prohibited,  the  cultivation  of  it  has  not  been  really 
stopped  in  those  placea.  Of  any  of  those  provinces,  except  Yunnan, 
1  do  not  presume  to  speak  ;  hut  of  that  portion  of  the  country  I  have 
it  in  my  power  to  say,  that  the  poppy  is  cultivated  all  over  the  hills 
and  the  open  campaign,  and  that  the  quantity  of  opium  annually  pro- 
duced there  cannot  be  less  thin  several  thousand  chests.  And  yet 
we  do  not  see  any  diminution  in  the  quantity  of  silver  exported  as 
compared  with  any  previous  period ;  white,  on  the  other  hznd,  the 
lack  of  the  metal  in  Yunnan  is  double  in  degree  what  it  formerly  wis. 
To  what  cause  is  this  to  be  ascribed  1  To  what  but  that  ths  caa^u- 
mers  of  the  drug  are  very  many,  and  that  those  who  are  choice  and 
dainty,  with  regird  to  its  quality,  prefer  always  the  foreign  aiticlcT 

Those  ofyour  majesty's  advisers  who  compare  the  drug  to  the  dried 
leaf  of  the  tobacco  plant  are  in  error.  The  tobacco  leaf  does  not 
destroy  the  human  constitution.  The  profit  too  arising  from  the  sale 
of  tobacco  is  small,  while  that  arising  from  opium  is  large.  Besides, 
tobacco  may  be  cultivated  on  bare  and  barren  ground,  while  ih^-  h  jp- 
py  needs  a  rich  and  fertile  soil.  If  all  the  rich  and  fertile  pourA  be 
used  for  planting  the  poppy  ;  and  if  the  people,  hoping  for  a  large 
profit  therefrom,  madly  engage  in  its  cultivation ;  where  will  flax  and 
the  mulberry-tree  be  cultivated,  or  wheat  and  rye  be  planted  1  To 
draw  off  in  this  way  the  water  of  the  great  fountain,  requisite  for  the 
production  of  food  and  raiment,  and  to  lavish  them  upon  the  root 
whence  calamity  and  disaster  spring  forth,  is  an  error  which  may  be 
oompaied  to  that  of  aphysician,  who,  when  treating  a  mere  external 
disease,  should  drive  it  inwards  to  the  heart  and  centre  of  the  body. 
It  may  in  such  a  case  be  found  impossible  even  to  preserve  life.  And 
■hall  the  fine  fields  of  Kwangtnng,  that  produce  their  three  crops 
every  year,  be  given  up  for  the  cultivation  of  this  noxious  weed — those 
fields  in  comparison  with  which  the  unequal  soil  of  all  other  parts  of 
the  empire  is  not  even  to  be  mentioned  ? 

To  sum  up  the  matter, — the  wide-spreading  and  baneful  influence 
of  c^ium,when  regarded  simply  as  injurious  to  property,  is  of  inferior 
importance;  but  when  regarded  as  hurtful  to  the  people,  it  demands 
most  anxions  consideration :  for  in  the  people  lies  the  very  foundation 
of  the  empire.  Property,  it  ia  true,  is  that  on  which  the  Eubsistencc 
of  the  people  depends.  Yet  a  deficiency  of  it  may  be  supplied, 
and  an  impoverished  pe<^le  improved  ;  whereas  it  ia  beyond  the  power 
of  any  artificial  means  to  save  apeople  enervated  by  luxury,  tn  the 
history  of  formosa  we  find  the  following  pa-"":!;;; :  "  Opium  was  first 

firoduced  in  Kaoutsinne,  which  by  some  is  said  'o  be  the  same  as  Ka- 
ipa  (or  Batavia).  The  natives  of  this  place  were  at  the  first  bpright- 
ly  and  active,  and  being  good  soldiers,  were  always  successful  in 
battle.  But  the  people  ciJled  Hung-maou  ( Red-haired)  came  thither, 
and  having  manufactured  opium,  seduced  some  of  the  natives  into  the 
habit  of  smoking  it;  from  these  the  manin  for  it  r^idly  spread 
throughout  the  whole  nation ;  so  thit,  in  process  of  time,  the  nulivea 


1   V^nOC^IC 


394  Memorial  of  Cluo  Ttun  <m  Opium.  Jan. 

becune  feeble  uid  enervated,  submitted  to  the  foreign  rule,  and  ulli* 
mateljr  were  completely  subjugated."  Now  the  English  are  of  the 
race  of  forei^ers  called  liung-maou.  In  introducing  opium  into  this 
country,  their  purpose  has  been  to  weaken  and  enfeeble  the  central 
onpire.*  If  not  early  aroused  to  a  sense  of  our  danger,  we  shall  find 
ourselves,  erelong,  on  the  last  step  towards  ruin. 

The  repeated  mstances,  within  a  few  years,  of  the  barbarians  in 
question  having  assumed  an  attitude  of  outrageous  disobedience;  and 
the  stealthy  entrance  of  their  ships  into  the  provinces  of  Fuhkeen, 
ChfkeAng,  Kekngnan,  and  Shantung,  and  even  to  Teentsin, — to  what 
motive  are  these  to  be  attributed  1  I  am  truly  unably  to  answer 
the  inquiry.  But,  reverently  perusing  the  sacred  instructions  of  your 
majesty's  all-wise  progenitor,  eurnamed  the  Benevolent  [Kanghe],  I 
find  the  following  remark  by  him,  dated  the  lOth  month  of  tfw  65tb 
year  of  his  reign  (1717): — "  There  ia  cause  for  apprehension,  lest,  in 
centuries  or  millenniums  to  come,  China  may  be  endangered  by  c*d- 
lision  with  the  various  nations  of  the  west,  who  come  hither  from  be- 
yond the  seas."  1  look  upwards  and  admiringly  contemplate  the 
gracious  consideration  of  that  all-wise  progenitor,  in  taking  thought 
for  the  concerns  of  barbarians  beyond  the  empire,  and  giving  the  dis- 
tant future  a  place  in  his  divine  and  all-^rvading  foresight,  And 
DOW,  within  a  period  of  two  centuries,  we  actually  see  the  commence* 
ment  of  that  danger  which  he  apprehended.  Though  it  is  not 
practicable  to  put  a  sudden  and  entire  stop  to  their  commercial  in- 
tercourse ;  yet  the  danger  should  be  duly  considered  and  provided 
against ;  the  ports  of  the  several  provinces  should  be  guarded  with  all 
strictness;  and  some  chastisement  should  be  administered,  as  a  warn- 
ing and  foretaste  of  what  may  be  anticipated. 

Under  date  of  the  23d  year  of  Keaking  (1818),  your  majesty's 
benevolent  predecessor,  aurnsmed  the  Profound,  directing  the  govern- 
or of  Canton  to  adopt  measures  to  control  and  restrain  the  barhariana 
addressed  him  in  the  following  terms  :  "  The  empire,  in  ruling  and 
restraining  the  barbarians  beyond  its  boundaries,  gives  to  them  ^ways 
fixed  rules  and  regulations.  Upon  those  who  are  obedient,  it  lavishes 
its  rich  favors ;  but  to  be  the  rebellious  and  disodedient  it  displays  its 
terrors.  Respecting  the  English  trade  st  Canton,  and  the  anchorage 
grounds  of  their  merchant-ships  and  of  their  naval  convoys,  regular 

*  Ths  foUowing  remarka  were  written  by  a  public  Jonmalist  in  Calcutta  at 
neulv  tlte  same  momrnt  Choo  Tiun  wu  prepuing  his  memorial  in  Peking. 
Speaung  of  the  "Eztenii.1  Commercs  of  the  Bengal  Presidency,"  the  writer 
■ays,  "IChubeenincreMedhy  notlessthui  a  erore  and&halfaf  rnpeeij  yet  the 
pleuore  of  contemplating  so  wrge  ui  iacreue  ofnatiotul  prospeii^  i*  not  with, 
oat  ita  allov,  for,  the  larger  item  belong*  to  the  penieunu  articU  <(f  opiuiH  ;  of 
which  the  increwe  of  eiport  from  Calcutta  alone,  in  the  put  year,  amonntt  to 
■erentj  lakhs  of  rupees.  The  amoDot  cantnbated  by  thia  preaidenc;  to  debue 
the  moral*,  and  deitroy  the  mentgJ  and  corporeal  vigor  of  the  Chinese  nation, 
hi«  now  reached  (ml  miUiDRj  gterling.  Ont  ntight  ainiaicfanei/  tKat  trade  arote 
eui  ufiomtpfttMtKiived  ptmfar  ttuptfying  Hu  CkoMe,  tc  navt  the  way/ur  con- 
auering  Ik*  tnpirt,  if  we  did  not  know  how  predominant  the  pecuniary  paision 
u  in  modern  natioDa.  "     The  Friend  of  India,  vol.  ii  ,  No.  87  Aug.  35th,  1  836 


1637.  Manorial  of  Choo  7>im  «i  Opiunr.  396 

tifHia  have  long  since  been  mkde.  If  the  people,  aforesud,  will  not 
obey  these  regulations,  and  will  persist  in  opposition  to  the  prohibitory 
enactments,  the  first  step  to  be  taken  is,  to  impress  earnestly  upou 
them  the  plain  commanilB  of  goTernment,  and  to  di^lay  before  them 
■like  both  the  favors  and  the  terrors  of  the  empire,  in  order  to  eradi- 
cate from  their  minds  all  their  coTetous  and  ambitious  schemes.  If, 
notwithstanding,  they  dare  to  continue  in  violent  and  outrageous  op- 
position, and  presume  to  pass  over  the  allotted  bounds,  forbearance 
must  then  cease,  and  a  thundering  fire  from  our  cannon  must  be 
t^ned  upon  tfaem,  to  make  them  quake  before  the  terror  of  our  arms. 
In  short,  the  principle  on  which  the  '  far-traveled  strangers  are  to  be 
cherished'  is  this :  always,  in  the  first  instance,  to  employ  reason  as 
the  we^ton  whereby  to  conquer  them ;  and  on  no  account  to  assume 
a  violent  and  vehment  deportment  towards  them ;  but  when  ultimate- 
ly it  becomes  necessary  to  resort  to  military  force,  then,  on  the 
other  hand,  never  to  employ  it  in  aweak  and  indecisive  manner,  lest 
those  towards  whom  it  is  exercised  should  see  therein  no  cause  for 
fear  or  dread."  How  clear  and  luminous  are  these  admonitions,  well 
fitted  to  become  a  rule  to  all  generations ! 

Since  your  majesty's  accession  to  the  throne,  the  maxim  of  your 
illustrious  house,  that  '  horsemanship  and  archery  are  the  foundations 
of  its  existence,'  has  ever  been  carefully  remembered.  And  hence  the 
governors,  the  iL-governors,  the  commanders  of  the  forces,  and  their 
subordinates  have  again  and  again  been  directed  to  pay  the  strictest 
attention  to  the  discipline  and  exercise  of  the  troops,  and  of  the  naval 
forces ;  and  have  been  urged  and  required  to  create  by  their  exertions 
strong  and  powerful  legions.  With  admiration  f  contemplate  my  sa- 
cred sovereign's  anxious  care  for  imparting  a  military  as  well  as  a  civil 
education,  prompted  as  this  anxiety  is  by  the  desire  to  establish  on  a 
firm  basis  the  foundations  of  the  empire,  and  to  hold  in  awe  the  bar- 
barians on  every  side.  But  while  the  stream  of  importation  of  opium 
is  not  turned  aside,  it  is  impossible  to  attain  any  certainty  that  none 
within  the  camp  do  ever  secretly  inhale  the  drug.  And  if  the  camp 
be  once  contaminated  by  it,  the  baneful  influence  will  work  its  way, 
and  the  habit  will  be  contracted  beyond  the  power  of  reform.  When 
the  periodical  times  of  desire  for  it  come  round,  how  can  the  victims— 
their  legs  tottering,  their  hands  trembling,  their  eyes  flawing  with 
child-like  tears — be  able  in  any  way  to  attend  to  their  proper  exer- 
cises T  Or  how  can  such  men  form  strong  and  powerful  legions?  Un- 
der these  circumstances,  the  military  will  become  alike  unfit  to  ad- 
vance to  the  fight,  or  in  a  retreat  to  defend  their  posts.  Of  this  there 
is  clear  proof  in  the  instance  of  the  campaign  against  the  Yaou  rebels, 
in  the  12th  year  of  our  soverign's  reign  (1832).  In  the  army  sent  to 
Leenchow,  cm  that  oceaaion,  great  numbers  of  the  soldiers  were 
opium-smokers ;  so  that  although  their  numerical  force  was  larsei 
there  was  hardly  any  strength  to  be  found  among  them. 

It  is  said,  indeed,  that  when  repealing  the  prohibitions,  the  people 
only  are  to  be  allowed  to  deal  in  andamoke  the  drug;  and  that  none 
of  the  officers,  the  scholars,  and  the  military,  are  to  be  allowed  the 


■>.  V^nOO'^IC 


396  Memorial  of  Ckoo  Tswh  an  Opium.  Jan. 

liberty.  But  this  is  bad  casuigtry.  It  is  equal  to  the  popular  pro- 
verb, "  shut  a  woinaa'a  ears,  berore  you  steal  her  ear-fin^s" — an 
absurdity.  The  officers,  with  all  the  scholars  and  the  militarj,  do 
not  amount  in  number  to  more  than  one  tenth  of  the  whole  popula- 
tion of  the  empire ;  and  the  other  nine  tenths  are  all  the  common 
people.  The  great  majority  of  those  who  at  present  smoke  opium  are 
the  relatives  and  dependents  of  the  officers  of  government,  whose  ex- 
ample has  extended  the  practice  tn  the  mercantile  classes,  and  has 
grcidually  contaminated  the  inferior  officers,  the  military,  and  the 
bcholars.  Those  who  do  not  smoke  are  the  common  people  of  tbe 
Tillages  and  hamlets.  If  then  the  olHcerg,  the  scholars,  and  the  mili- 
tary, alone,  be  prohibited  smoking  opium,  while  all  the  pet^le  are 
permitted  to  deal  in  and  smoke  it,  this  will  be  to  give  a  full  license 
to  those  of  the  people  who  already  indulge  in  it,  and  to  induce  those 
w!.o  have  never  yet  indulged  in  the  habit  to  do  so.  And  if  it  is  even 
now  to  be  feared  that  some  will  continue  smokers  in  spite  of  all  pr<^ 
hibitions,  is  it  to  be  hoped  that  any  will  refrain  when  they  are  actual- 
ly induced  by  the  government  to  indulge  in  itT 

Besides,  if  the  people  be  at  liberty  to  smoke  opium,  how  shall  ths 
officers,  the  scholars,  and  the  military  be  prevented?  What  I  of  the 
officers,  the  scholars,  and  the  military,  are  there  Hny  that  are  bom  in 
civil  or  military  situations,  or  that  are  born  scholars,  or  soldiers  f  All 
certainly  are  raised  up  from  the  level  of  the  common  people.  To 
take  an  instance:  let  a  vacancy  occur  in  a  body  of  soldiers;  it  must 
necessarily  be  tilled  up  by  recruits  from  among  the  people.  But  the 
pc  at  majority  of  recruits  are  men  of  no  character  or  respectability, 
and,  if  while  they  were  among  the  common  people  they  were  smokera 
of  opium,  by  what  bands  of  law  shall  they  be  restrained  when  they 
become  soldiers,  after  the  habit  has  been  already  contracted,  and  has 
so  tiiken  hold  of  them  that  it  is  beyond  their  power  to  break  it  offt 
Such  a  policy  was  that  referred  to  by  Mencius,  when  he  spoke  of 
"  entrapping  the  people."  And  if  the  officers,  the  Bcholars,  and  tbe 
ir Vitary  nmoke  the  drug  in  the  quiet  of  their  own  families,  by  what 
me  If  is  this  to  be  discovered  or  prevented  1  Should  an  officer  be 
uu.  hl  10  restrain  himself,  shall  then  his  clerks,  his  followers,  hia 
U'luev  ic  servants,  have  it  in  their  power  to  make  his  failing  their 
play-thing,  and  bv  the  knowledge  of  his  secret  to  hold  his  situation  at 
their  disj^cf  il  t  We  dread  falsehood  anl  bribery,  snd  yet  we  would 
thus  widen  the  door  to  admit  them.  We  are  anxious  to  prevent  tbe 
amnssing  of  weiilth  by  unlawful  means,  and  yet  by  this  policy  we 
would  our.sclves  increase  opportunities  for  doing  so.  A  father,  in 
such  a  case,  would  no  longer  be  able  to  reprove  his  son,  an  elder 
brother  to  restrain  his  junior,  nor  a  master  to  rule  his  own  household. 
Will  not  this  policy,  then,  be  every  way  calculated  to  stir  up  strifef 
Or  if  happily  the  thing  should  not  run  to  this  extreme,  the  conse- 
quences will  yet  be  equally  bad :  secret  enticement  and  mutual  con- 
nivance will  ensue,  until  the  very  commonness  of  the  practice  shall 
render  it  no  longer  a  subject  of  surprise.  From  this  I  conclude,  that 
to  permit  the  people  to  deal  in  the  drug  and  smoke  il,  at  the  same 


1837.  Memorial  of  Choo  Tnm  m  OpiMm.  397 

time  that  the  officen,  the  Bcbtdari,  and  the  milittr;  are  to  be  prohi- 
bited the  ase  of  it,  will  be  found  to  be  fraught  with  difficulties. 

At  the  present  moment,  throughout  the  empire,  the  minda  of  mm 
•re  in  imminent  danger  ;  the  more  foolish,  being  seduced  by  teachera 
of  false  doctrines,  are  sunk  in  vain  superstitions  and  cannot  be  aroiia- 
ed;  and  the  more  intelligent,  being  intoxicated  by  c^ium,  are  car- 
ried away  as  by  a  whirlpool,  and  are  beyond  recovery.  Hoat  thought- 
fully have  I  sought  for  some  plan  by  which  to  arouse  and  awakeq 
all,  but  in  vain.  While,  however,  the  empire  preaervea  and  maintaina 
its  laws,  the  plain  and  honeat  rustic  will  see  what  he  has  to  fear  and, 
will  be  deterred  from  evil ;  and  the  man  of  intelligence  and  cultivated 
habits  will  learn  what  is  wrong  in  himself,  and  will  refrain  from  it. 
And  thus,  though  the  lawa  be  declared  by  some  to  be  but  waste 
paper,  yet  these  their  unseen  effects  will  be  of  no  trifling  nature.  If, 
on  the  other  hand,  the  prohibitions  be  suddenly  repealed,  and  the 
action  which  was  a  crime  be  no  longer  counted  such  by  the  govern- 
ment, how  shall  the  dull  clown  and  the  mean  among  the  pec^le  know 
that  the  action  is  still  in  itself  wrong?  In  open  day  and  with  un- 
Mushing  front,  they  will  continue  to  use  opium  till  they  shall  b^ 
come  so  accustomed  to  it,  that  eventually  they  will  find  it  as  indiv* 
pensable  as  their  daily  meat  and  drink,  and  will  inhale  the  noxious 
drug  with  perfect  indifference.  When  shame  shall  thus  be  entirely 
destroyed,  and  fear  removed  wholly  out  of  the  way,  the  evil  oonse* 
quences  that  wilt  result  to  morality  and  to  the  minds  of  men  will  >». 
■uredly  be  neither  few  nor  unimportant.  As  your  majesty's  minister, 
I  know  that  the  lawsof  the  empire,  being  in  their  existing  state  well- 
fitted  to  effect  their  end,  will  not  for  any  slight  cause  be  changed. 
But  the  proposal  to  alter  the  law  on  this  subject  having  been  made 
and  discussed  in  the  provinces,  the  instant  efiect  has  been,  that  erif> 
ty  thieves  and  villains  have  on  all  hands  begun  to  raise  their  head* 
and  opca  their  eyes,  gazing  about,  and  pointmg  the  finger,  onder  tba 
notion  that,  when  once  these  prohibitions  are  repealed,  thenceforth 
and  forever  they  may  regard  themselves  free  from  every  restrvnl 
and  from  every  cause  of  fear. 

Though  possessing  very  poor  abilities  I  hare  nevertheless  had  Aa 
happiness  to  enjoy  the  favor  of  your  sacred  majesty,  and  have,  within 
a  space  of  but  few  years,  been  raised  through  the  several  grades  of  tin 
eensorate,  and  the  presidency  of  various  courts  in  the  metri^wlis,  to 
the  high  elevation  of  a  seat  in  the  Inner  Council.  I  have  been  copious- 
ly embued  with  the  rich  dew  of  favors ;  yet  have  been  unable  to  ofies 
die  feeblest  token  of  gratitude ;  but  if  there  is  aught  within  thq 
compass  of  my  knowledge,  I  dare  not  to  pass  it  by  unnoticed.  1  feel 
it  mydnty  to  request  that  your  majesty's  commands  may  be  prodainn 
ed  to  the  governors  ahd  lieut.^governors  of  all  the  provinces,  reqniiw 
ing  them  to  direct  the  local  officers  to  redouble  their  efforts  for  the  en^ 
forcement  of  the  existing  prohibition  [against  (^ium];  andtoimpreaa 
on  every  one,  in  the  plainest  and  strictest  manner,  that  all  who  are 
already  contaminUed  by  the  vile  habit  must  return  and  become  new 
men, — thai  if  any  continue  to  walk  in  their  former  courses,  atiangan 


.   LnOO'^IC 


398  Memorial  of  Clwc   Tsun  on  Opivm.  Jan. 

to  Tepentince  and  to  reformation,  they  shall  auuiedl;  be  aubjected 
to  the  full  penalty  of  the  law,  and  ahall  not  meet  with  the  leaat  indut- 
gence, — and  that  on  any  found  guilty  of  storing  up  or  selling  opiun 
to  the  amount  of  1000  catties  or  upwards,  the  most  severe  puniab- 
ment  shall  be  inflicted.  Thus  happily  the  minds  of  meo  m«y  be  im* 
pressed  with  fear,  and  the  report  thereof,  spreading  over  the  seat 
(among  foreigners)  may  even  there  produce  reformation.  Submitting 
to  my  sovereign  my  feeble  and  obscure  views,  I  ptoitrate  implore 
your  sacred  majesty  to  cast  a  glance  on  this  my  reqieotfiil  memorial. 


Akt.  III.     Memorial  of  Heu  Kew  against  the  adnduion  of  opium  i 
tctrdty  and  present  value  of  liher ;    its  exportation  caused  by 
tkt  opium  trade ;  plan  of  stopping  it ;    iOtgaiities  and  violence 
of  foreigners ;  and  the  necessity  of  their  being  eieeked. 
Heu  Kew  sub-censor  over  the  military  department,  kneeling,  pr^ 
sents  this  memorial,  to  point  out  the  increasing  craftness  exercised 
by  foreigners  from  beyond  the  seas,  in  their  pursuit  of  gain,  and  the 
daily  diminution  of  the  resources  of  the  empire;  on  which  subjects 
he  respectfully  of^ra  his  views,  and  requests  that  the  imperial  plev 
sure  may  be  declared  to  the  ministers  of  the  court,  commanding  them 
maturely  to  consider  what  means  shall  be  adopted  to  stay  the  grad- 
ual effux  of  money,  and  to  enrich  the  national  resources. 

Our  dynasty  has  cherished  and  nurtured  the  people  in  peace  and 
prosperity  for  two  centuries.  Within  the  four  seas,  wealth  and  opu- 
lence have  reigned;  and  the  central  empire  has  been  enabled  Arom 
her  own  resousces  to  supply  her  own  necessities.  Westward,  to  the 
new  territory  of  Turkestan,  and  southward,  to  Yunnan  and  Kwang- 
tung,  there  is  not  a  place  whither  her  merchants  may  not  go;  noi  ■ 
n»ot  where  her  treasures  of  silver  do  not  circulate.  In  the  reign  of 
KeenluDg  the  treasure  was  full  and  abounding,  and  even  the  cottage 
ofthe  peasant  enjoyed  plenty.  But,  whereas  a  tael  of  pure  silver  then 
always  passed  for  1000  of  the  standard  coin,  an  equal  amount  of  fine 
silver  now  costs  from  1400  to  1600  of  the  same  coin.  And  this  fine 
silver  is  daily  lessening  in  quantity,  and  the  price  still  rising  from  day 
to  day,  BO  that  for  want  of  it  the  officers  of  government  and  the  peo- 
ple are  both  alike  crippled.  Some,  in  discussing  this  subject,  repre- 
•eat  that  the  change  arises  from  the  daily  multiplication  of  births,  in 
consequence  of  which  money  is  daily  more  distributed,  so  that  every 
day  renders  it  in  a  greater  degree  inadequate.  They  forget  that,  if 
distributed  over  China  alone,  it  may  after  distribution  be  regathered. 
But  the  tf  ue  cause  why  silver  has  of  late  daily  diminished  in  quan- 
tity is,  that,  having  been  clandestinely  carried  out  beyond  the  seas, 
it  has  been  impossible  to  gather  it  in  again  from  the  places  of  ita 
distribution. 


1637.  Menwrial  of  Htu  Kaa  m  Opium.  399 

AccardiDg  to  the  informatioD  that  I  have  obtained,  the  ule  of 
(^ium  is  the  chief  mediam  throagh  which  money  ia  drained  off,  and 
carried  bejond  the  bus.  In  the  firat  year  of  Keaking,  the  c^ium 
sold  by  foreignera  in  Kwangtung  did  not  exceed  a  few  hundred  chests. 
The  number  hu  now  increased  to  upwards  of  20,000  chests.  These 
include  three  distinct  kinds,  the  'black-eartb,'  the  'white-skinned,' 
and  the  'red-skinned.'  The  price  of  earth  chest  is  from  800  to  900 
dollara  for  the  best,  and  from  500  to  600  for  the  inferior  quality.  This 
(q>plies  lo  what  ia  sold  in  the  province  of  Kwangtung.  With  regard 
to  the  other  provinces,  the  vessels  ofwhich  carry  on  illicit  traffic  with 
the  receiving  ship  at  Lintin,  it  is  difficult  to  obtain  any  full  and  com- 
plete statement  respecting  them. 

The  amount  annually  lost  to  the  country  is  about  ten  and  some  odd 
millions  of  money.  The  money  thus  lost  was,  at  first,  the  foreign 
money  wherewith  foreigners  had  previously  purchased  goods;  now  it 
IB  entirely  the  Sue  silver  of  the  inner  land,  cast  into  a  different  form 
at  Macao.  Formerly  the  foreigners  imported  money,  lo  purchase  the 
merchandise  of  the  country;  but  it  now  has  all  been  carried  back. 
In  the  first  instance  it  was  their  practice  to  recast  the  forJegn  money, 
fearing  lest  any  discovery  should  be  made  of  their  transaction ;  but 
now  they  opatly  carry  away  sycee  silver.  The  ships  which,  as  they 
bring  commodities  of  alt  kinds,  anchor  at  Whampoa,  used  fomerly  to 
have  opium  concealed  in  their  holds,  but  in  the  first  year  ofTaou- 
kwang  (1821),  owning  to  a  petition  from  one  Yi  Hangshoo,  invest- 
gation  was  made,  and  the  hong  merchants  have  always  since  thea 
been  required  to  Bign  bonds,  that  no  foreign  vessel  which  enters  tha 
port  of  Canton  has  any  opium  on  board ;  and  from  that  period,,  the 
opium-receiving  ships  have  all  anchored  at  Lintin,  only  going  in  die 
4th  or  5th  month  of  every  year  (May  or  June)  to  the  anchorage  of 
Kapsfauy  Moon,  and  in  the  9tb  month  (Obtober)  returning  to  Lintin. 
In  tht  13th  year  (1835),  the  foreigners  discoveried  that  the  anchor* 
age  of  Kumaing  Moon  affoida  more  perfect  security:  and  since  then 
they  have  removed  their  anchorage  from  Kapshwuy  Moon  to  Kum- 
aing Moon.  The  latter  place  is  near  to  the  villagea  Kepft  and  Tang- 
kea,  pertaining  to  the  district  of  Heangahan ;  and  the  anchorage  of 
the  ahips  there,  inexpedient  as  it  ia  for  the  people  resident  in  diooe 
tillages,  is  not  the  less  convenient  for  such  traitorous  natives  as  are 
in  combination  with  the  foreigners. 

^e  method  employed  to  take  away  money  from  the  country  is  this ; 
to  made  out  false  names  of  ihe  ships  that  have  been  to  China  some 
years  before,  ships  ofwhich  the  captains  do  not  exist,  and  the  parties 
concerned  in  which  are  dead ;  and  then  to  represent,  that,  at  a  time 
stated,  such-aa-one  had  deposited  such  an  amount  of  miHiey  in  the 
bands  of  to-tatdso,  and  that  the  ^ilieant  now  wishes  to  carry  it  away, 
OR  behalf  of  the  party  named.  The  heng  merchants  make  artful 
petitions  of  this  kind  for  the  foreignera,  and  thus  obtain  permission  for 
Ihem  to  carry  away  money.  Another  method  is,  to  have  money  put 
in  the  same  packages  with  mercbandise. 


JyGOO'^IC 


400  MoHorial  of  Hex  Km  o»  OpivM.  Jktt. 

It  is  since  the  suppreBsion  of  the  pirates  in  the  reign  of  Keaking 
that  opium  has  gradually  blazed  up  into  notice.  At  fir^t  the  annutu 
sale  of  it  did  not  exceed  in  value  a  few  millions  ;  but  of  late  it  has 
riMn  to  nearly  twenty  millions ;  and  the  increase  and  accumulation 
of  the  amount,  from  day  to  day  and  from  month  to  month,  ia  more 
than  can  be  told.  How  can  it  be  otherwise  than  that  the  silver  ^ 
China  is  lessened,  and  rendered  insufficient,  even  daily  !  But  thai 
it  has  gone  to  this  length  is  altogether  attributable  to  the  conduct  nf 
the  great  officers  of  the  aboTe-named  province,  in  times  past — to  their 
sloth  and  remissness,  their  fearfulness  and  timidity,  their  anxiety  to 
show  themselves  liberal  and  indulgent, — by  which  they  have  been  W 
to  neglect  obedience  to  the  prohibitory  enactments,  and  to  fail  in  the 
strict  enforcement  of  the  precuationary  regulations. 

Our  empire  is  wise  and  good  in  all  its  laws  and  statutes.  Regula- 
tions have  been  enacted,  in  regard  to  the  opening  and  working  of 
mines,  with  a  view  to  their  entire  preservation,  because  thissilver,  pos- 
sessed in  China,  is  not  to  be  found  native  elsewhere.  If  then  the  ex- 
haustible stores  of  thisempire  be  taken,  to  till  up  an  abyss  of  barbarian 
natioua  that  never  can  be  filled,  unlesa  measures  be  speedily  ad(^ted 
to  prevent  it,  our  loss  will,  within  ten  years,  amount  to  thousands  of 
millions,  and  where  will  be  the  end  of  this  continual  out-pouringT  Some 
retsoners  on  the  subject  say,  'Cut  off  entirely  commercial  intercourse, 
and  sacrifice  one  million  of  duties  to  retain  in  the  country  twenty 
millions  of  money  :  the  loss  will  be  small,  the  gain  great.'  They  forget 
that  the  various  countries  of  the  west  have  had  commercial  intet- 
course  here  for  many  years ;  and  that  in  one  day  to  put  an  entire 
■top  to  it  would  not  only  be  derogatory  to  the  high  dignity  of  the 
celestial  empire,  but  would  also,  we  may  fear,  be  productive  of  any 
but  good  results.  Others  say,  'Repeal  the  prohibitions  against  op ivrnj 
let  it  be  given  in  exchange  for  merchandise,  and  let  a  duty  be  levied 
opcHi  it.  Thus  our  money  will  be  saved  from  waste,  and  the  customs 
duties  will  be  rendered  more  abundant,  so  that  a  double  advantage 
will  be  gained.'  These  forget,  that,  since — even  while  the  law  tends  to 
prohibit  the  drug,  the  fine  silver  is  nevertheless  drawn  ofF,  and  opium 
abundantly  imported — there  is  room  to  doubt  whether  merchandise 
will  always  be  taken  in  exchange  for  tlie  drug,  when  the  sale  '.fit 
shall  be  made  public,  and  may  be  carried  on  wiUi  open  eyes  and  un- 
blushing boldness,  and  when  the  importation  of  it  will  consequently 
be  greatly  increased.  A  case  in  point  is  that  of  the  ships  bringing  fo- 
reign rice  to  Canton:  in  consequence  ofa  representation  to  the  throne, 
these  ships  are  freed  from  the  tax  called  'measurement  charge,'  only 
being  required  to  take  return  cargoes  of  merehandite  ;  and  now  the 
Spanish  snd  other  rice-laden  ships  have  made  it  a  practice  to  take 
their  return  in  specie.  From  this  we  may  see,  that,  whenever  the 
prohibition  of  opium  shall  be  repealed,  an  increase  in  the  clandestine 
drawing  off  of  silver  will  be  an  inevitable  consequence. 

Moreover,  if  the  sale  of  the  drug  be  not  prohibited,  neither  can 
men  be  prevented  from  inhaling  it.  And  if  only  the  officers  of  go- 
vernment and  the  military  be  prohibited,  these  being  all  taken  frooi 

i:.q™-b.V^-.00'^IC 


1837.  Memorial  of  Htu  Kea  on  Opium.  401 

the  scholars  snd  cutnnion  people,  whit  ground  will  be  found  for  anj 
Bueb  partial  prohibition  to  rest  upon  T  Besides,  bsTitig  a  clrar  con- 
Ticlion  thai  the  thing  is  highly  injurious  to  men,  to  permit  it,  notwilh- 
standing,  to  pervade  the  empire — nay,  even  to  lay  on  it  a  duty — is 
conduct  quite  incompatible  with  the>et  uninjured  dignity  of  the  great 
and  illustrious  celestial  empire.  In  my  bumble  view  of  the  case,  the 
exportation  of  sycee  silver  to  foreign  regions,  and  the  importation  of 
opium,  are  both  rightly  interdicted.'  But  local  oflicers,  having  receiv- 
ed the  interdicts,  bave  not  strenuously  enforced  them,  and  hence  [he 
one  coming  in  has  produced  the  out-going  of  the  other.  If,  in  place 
r>f  reprehending  their  fniJure  strenuously  to  enforce  them,  these  prn- 
faibitions  be  even  now  repealed,  this  will  be  indeed  to  encourage  tlie 
ticioua  among  the  fieople,  and  to  remote  all  fault  from  the  local  of- 
ficers. But  how,  when  once  this  prohibition  of  opium  is  withdrawn, 
shall  the  interdict  against  the  exportation  of  sycee  silver  be  rendered 
stricti  It  cannot  be  so;  for  we  shall  then  ourselves  have  removed 
the  barriers.  It  were  better  that,  instead  of  altering  and  changing 
the  Inws  and  enactments,  and  utterly  breaking  down  the  barrier 
raised  by  them,  the  old  established  regulations  should  be  diligently 
mniutaiiied,  thut  correction  be  severely  employed. 

Now  between  the  inner  land  and  ilie  outer  seas,  a  wide  separation 
exists.  The  traitorous  natives  who  sell  the  opium  cannot  alone,  in 
person,  carry  on  the  traffic  with  the  foreign  shipa.  To  purchase 
wholesale,  there  are  brokers.  To  arrange  all  transactions,  there  are 
the  hong  merchants.  To  give  orders  to  be  carried  to  the  receiving 
ships,  that  from  them  the  drug  may  be  obtained,  there  are  resident 
barbarians.  And  to  ply  lo  and  fro  for  its  conveyance,  there  are  boats 
called  'fast-crabs.'  Prom  the  great  Ladrone  islsnd,  at  the  entrancfl 
of  the  inner  aeas,  to  Kumsing  Moon,  there  are  all  along  various  naval 
stations ;  and  to  bring  in  foreign  vessels  there  are  pilots  appointed ; 
so  that  it  cannot  be  a  difficult  thin?  to  keep  a  constant  watch  upon 
the  ships.  And  even  though  from  Fuhkecn  and  ChEkeang,  from  the 
ports  of  Shanghae  and  Teiintsin,  vesaela  should  repair  directly  lo  the 
receiving  ships  to  trade  with  them,  yet,  situated  as  their  anchorage  is,  , 
in  the  inner  seaa,  what  is  there  to  prevent  such  vessels  from  being 
observed  and  seized?  And  yet,  of  tate  years,  there  has  beeii,  only  a 
solitary  instnnce,  namely  during  the  late  governor  Loo'a  administration, 
when  Teen  Poo,  magistrate  of  the  district  of  He&ngshan,  in  conjunc- 
tion with  the  naval  force,  captured  one  single  host  laden  with  opium. 
With  this  eiception,  we  bave  seen  but  little  of  seizures,  The  reason 
is,  that  the  men  who  are  appointed  to  observe  and  watch  for  offend- 
ers receive  presenta  to  pass  over  all  things,  and  observe  nothing. 

From  times  of  old  it  hss  been  s  maxim,  in  reference  to  ruling 
bsrbariana,  to  deal  closely  with  what  is  within,  hut  lo  deal  in  gen&- 
T.ils  with  thai  which  is  without, — first  to  govern  one's  self,  and  thtn 
only  to  govern  others.  We  must  then,  in  the  fir-it  place,  establish 
strict  regulations  for  the  punishment  of  offenses;  and  afterwards  we 
may  turn  to  the  irailofous  natives  who  sell  the  drug,  (he  bong  mer- 
ehints  who  arrange  (he  Iransictioni,  the  brokers  who  purchase  wbul& 
VOL    V,   NO    IX  ffl 

i:.q™-b;C00'^lc 


Ht2  Memorial  of  Htu  Kew  on  Opium.  JiH. 

■nle,  th«  boat-people  who  c<MiTej  the  Atug,  tnd  the  naial  officers  nbo 
receive  bribes ;  and,  having  with  the  utmost  strictaeta  discovered  and 
apprehended  these  oHenders,  we  must  inflict  on  iheio  the  severest 

riunishroenis  of  the  law.  In  this  waj,  the  inhabitants  of  the  inner 
and  ma;  be  awed  and  purified. 

I'he  resident  barbarians  dwell  separately  in  the  foreign  factories. 
In  the •• 

*  *  *  *  * '  and  besides  these  there  are,  I  ippre- 
hend,  many  otliers.  The  treatment  of  those  within  having  been  render- 
ed severe,  we  may  next  turn  to  these  resident  foreigners,  examine 
and  apprehend  them,  and  keep  them  in  arrest;  then  acquaint  them 
with  the  established  regulations,  and  compel  them,  withm  a  limited 
period,  to  cause  all  the  receiving  ships  anchored  at  Lintin  to  return 
to  their  country: — they  should  be  required  also  to  write  a  letter  to 
the  king  of  their  country,  telling  him  that  opium  is  a  poison  which 
has  pervaded  the  inner  lam),  to  the  material  injury  of  the  people; 
that  the  celestial  empire  has  inflicted  on  all  the  traitorous  natives  who 
sold  it  the  severest  penalties  ;  that  with  regard  to  themselves,  the 
resident  foreigners,  the  government  taking  into  considersti.m  that 
they  are  barbaraina  and  aliens,  forbears  to  pasa  sentence  of  death  on 
them;  but  that  if  the  opium  receiving  ships  will  desist  from  coming 
to  China,  they  shall  be  indulgently  released  and  permitted  to  con- 
tinue their  commercial  intercourse  as  usual ;  whereas,  if  they  will 
again  build  receiving  vessels  and  bring  them  hither  to  entice  ths 
natives,  the  commercial  intercourse  granted  them  in  teas,  silks,  &.c., 
shdl  assuredly  be  altogether  interdicted,  and  on  the  resident  foreign- 
ers of  the  said  nation  the  laws  shall  be  executed  capitally.  If  com- 
mands be  issued  of  this  plain  and  energetic  character,  in  language 
strong,  and  in  sense  becoming,  though  their  nature  be  the  moot  ab- 
ject— that  of  II  dog  or  a  sheep,  yet,  having  a  care  for  their  own  lives, 
they  will  not  fail  to  seek  the  gain,  and  to  flee  the  danger. 

Some  think  this  mode  of  proceeding  too  severe,  and  fear  lest  it 
should  give  rise  to  a  contest  on  our  frontiers.  Again  and  again  I  have 
revolved  thi»  subject  in  my  mind,  and  reconsidered  how  that  while  in 
their  own  country  no  opium  is  smoked,  the  barbarians  yet  seek  to 
poison  therewith  the  people  of  the  central  flowery  land;  and  that 
while  they  bring  toua  no  foreign  silver,  they  yet  would  take  away  our 
native  coin ;  and  I  have  therefore  regarded  them  as  undeserving  that 
B  single  careful  or  anxious  thought  should  be  entertained  on  their 
behalf  Of  late,  the  foreign  vessels  have  presumed  to  mske  their  way 
into  every  place,  and  to  cruise  about  In  the  inner  seas.  Is  it  likely 
that  in  this  they  have  no  evil  design  of  spying  out  our  real  strength, 
or  weakness  ?  If  now  thej  be  lefl  thus  to  go  on  from  step  to  step,  and 
their  conduct  be  wholly  passed  over,  the  wealth  of  the  land  must  daily 
waste  away  and  be  diminished.  And,  if  when  our  people  are  worn 
out,  and  our  wealth  rendered  insuflicient,  any  difiicalty  should  then, 
even  by  the  slightest  chance,  as  one  in  ten  thousand,  turn  up,  how,  I 
would  ask,  shall  it  be  warded  offl  Rather  than  to  be  utterly  over- 
thrown hereafter,  it  is  better  to  exercise  ccmaideration  and  Igi etbought 


1   V^nOO'^iC 


1837.  Mmarial  of  Hcu  Kev  on  Opium.  403 

now,  while  yet  our  pcMsenioD  of  the  right  g'lvet  rta  such  energy  ind 
strength,  that  those  barbtTiini  will  not  dare  to  slight  ttiA  contemn 
oar  goTerament ;  nor  (it  may  be  hoped)  have  any  longer  the  muM  of 
esercieing  their  petty  arta  and  detices. 

Regarding  this  as  a  subject  of  itnportaace,  I  hsTegiren  it  the  most 
attentive  investigation :  and  having  formed  my  own  Tie ws  thereon, 
it  is  befitting  that  I  should  delineate  and  clearly  state  them.  To 
determine  as  to  their  correctness,  or  otherwise,  it  is  my  duty  to 
request  that  your  majesty's  pleasure  may  be  declared  to  the  ministers 
of  the  court,  requiring  them  with  full  pur|K»e  of  heart  to  take  into 
consideration  these  views.  Lsying  tbem  before  yonr  sscred  majesty, 
I  prostrate  implore  my  sovereign  to  cast  a  glance  upon  them.  A  re- 
spectful memorial. 

Supplenuntary  Statement. 

Furthermore,  in  regard  to  the  residence  of  the  foreign  barbarism 
at  Macao,  the  prohibitory  enactments  are  very  full  and  clear.  But  I 
have  heard  that  it  has  of  late  been  usual  for  the  bnrbsrians  to  sit  in 
lar^  native  aedans,  and  to  hire  nHiives  to  carry  them  :  slsn  lo  hire 
native  females  for  purposes  of  prostitution,  who  are  called  '  ts-fan.' 
Moreover,  their  merchant  ships  are  not  allowed  by  the  regulations  la 
discharge  their  cargoes  clandestinely  at  Macao ;  but  of  late  it  has 
become  customary  for  only  those  ships  (o  make  their  anchorage  at 
Wbampoa  which  have  return  cargoes  of  merchandise  lo  take  away; 
while  the  others  never  enter  the  port,  nor  announce  their  arrival. 
These  last  send  their  finer  and  lighter  goods,  on  hoard  the  boats  call< 
ed  *  fast-crabs,'  from  Kumsing  Moon  and  other  places,  for  sale.  The 
coarser  and  heavier  goods,  they  unlawfully  send  in  cargo  boats  direct 
to  tbe  Stadt-house  (in  Chinese  Sta ')  at  Macao ;  afler  which  they  call 
upon  the  hong  merchants  to  hire  cht^-boats  to  convey  them  lo  the 
provincial  city,  and  exchange  them  for  other  goods, — thus  not  only 
evading  the  measurement  charge  sod  duties,  but  also  avoiding  exami- 
nation on  the  part  of  the  native  aulhorities. 

But  the  extreme  case  is  this  ■: — si  Macao,  on  the  outaide  of  the 
gate  called  the  Ditch^ate,  are  very  numerous  graves  of  (he  nativea. 
In  the  aeoond  month  of  the  present  year  the  foreigners  made  a  wide 
road  there,  levelling  entirely  (he  graves.  The  sub-prefect  stationed  at 
the  place  reported  thi*  lo  his  superiors ;  and,  at  his  repueat,  a  deputy 
was  sent  to  visit  the  spot  in  concert  with  him,  and  to  reprehend  the 
foreigners.  These,  however,  would  not  make  acknowledgment  of 
(heir  offense;  and  when  the  officers  sent  men  to  repair  the  tombs, 
they  even  led  on  their  barbarian  slaves,  aad  beat  the  native  police  and 
people.  Afierwarda  a  linguist  waa  sent  to  admonish  them  authorita- 
tively \  snd  then  only  they  sent  an  address  to  the  ofScer,  seeking  to 
conciliate  him.  Such  outrageous,  overbesring,  and  lawless  conduct 
arises  wholly  from  (his,  that  the  local  officers  thinking  forbearance  lo 
be  the  roost  quiet  policy,  seek  mfy  to  ohtaiit  present  freedom  from 
disturhsnce,  and  hence  give  occasion  for  being  treated  with  slight 
and  contempt. 


1  V^nOO'^lc 


404  Mmorial  of  Hen  KrK  en  Opivm.  Jan. 

Mneao  is  within  the  jurisdiction  of  (he  dintrict  HrnngRlinn,  nnd  on 
rU  sides  of  it  there  are  iiaral  stations.  Far  all  iia  daily  neceKSDried, 
it  is  compelled  to  look  up  to  ua.  The  compradnra  employeil  bj  (he 
foreigners  there,  are  nativea  to  whom  permits  are  granted  b;  the 
goTernment  Should,  therefure,  ihe  least  inaubordipation  be  shown  hy 
tlie  foreigners,  there  would  be  no  difficulty  in  immediately  having  their 
lives  in  our  hands.  I  have  been  told  that  a  former  magistrate  of 
(hat  district,  named  Pang  Choo,  on  account  of  the  pride  and  profli- 
gacy  of  these  barbarians  remorpd  from  among  them  all  the  native 
dealers  and  merchants,  and  allowed  no  commercial  inicrcourae  on 
the  part  of  natives  wiih  them;  till  the  barbarians,  trembling  with 
fear,  were  at  once  brought  to  order.  This  is  yet  in  the  recol&ciion 
of  the  gentry  of  Heungshan.  Since  a  dialrict  magistrate  could  effect 
thus  much,  would  the  barbarians  dare  even  to  move,  if  the  great  of- 
ficeriof  the  country  would  make  a  display  of  their  power  t  Another 
instance  occurs  to  me.  The  barbarians  a(  Canton  built  a  quay,  ouU 
Fide  ihe  city,  a  work  which  went  on  fur  months  without  any  hiu- 
drrnce  being  made  to  it.  But  when  your  majesty's  minister  Cboo 
Kweiching  whs  sent  thither  as  lient.-gnvernor,  be  went  to  the  spot,  set 
down  hia  sedan  there,  and  commanded  (he  instant  desiruction  of  the 
work;  and  the  barbarians,  aubdtied  by  his  unuftentatioua  6rmnesB, 
dared  not  even  to  utter  a  word.  Again,  the  year  before  list,  when 
Lord  Napier  brought  ships  of  war  up  to  Whampna,  ynur  majesty's 
minister  Lno  KwSn,  the  governor.  Htalioned  the  natal  forcea  so  aa  to 
present  a  close  unbroken  line  of  defense  ;  and  the  barbarians  were  at 
once  filled  with  dismay,  repented  their  error,  and  requested  a  permit 
to  leave  the  port.  We  see  from  these  instances  that  the  barbarians 
have  never  yet  failed  to  auccumb. 

Now,  to  make  oatentatioua  show  of  terrors  is,  it  is  true,  calculated 
to  ruin  affjira  ;  but  to  pass  faults  over  in  silence  is,  on  the  other  band, 
calculated  to  nourish  depravity.  If  the  old  regutationa  be  not  render- 
ed conspicuous,  and  (he  prohibitiotia  be  not  strictly  enforced,  these 
barbarians  will  end  with  doing  whstever  tliey  please,  imagining  that 
there  is  no  limit  to  rurbearance.  The  barbariana,  pluming  them- 
selves on  their  great  wealth,  extensively  practice  bribery  and  corrup- 
tion, and  have  many  traitorous  natives  for  their  agenta,  and  many  of  the 
police  in  combination  with  them.  Hence,  if  a  talented,  intelligent, 
and  d.;termined  officer  were,  in  the  first  place,  to  punish  severely  the 
Chin.-ae  iraitora,  we  may  hope  that  he  would  thua  be  able  at  once  to 
oT'  rwhelm  the  spirit  of  the  barbariana. 

This  further  exposition  of  my  feeble  and  obscure  views,  it  behoves 
me  to  add  to  my  previous  representation,  and,  prostrate,  lay  i(  before 
your  sacred  majealy,  hoping  that  my  sorereign  will  cut  a  glance 
thereon.     A  respectful  memorial^. 


)vGoO'^lc 


Imperial  Edict. 


Art.  IV.  ImperiaJ  edict,  referring  the  mtmorials  of  Chin  Tsun  and 
Jlett  Kea  to  the  chief  provincial  officers  of  Canton ,-  teitk  bri^ 
remarks  on  the  present  state  of  the  question. 
Thk  counselor  Choo  Tvun  bus  presented  a  raemorial,  reqnealing 
that  the  seTeritj  or  the  prohibilor;  enactments  against  opium  m»j  \m 
incTBNsed.  The  aub-cenanr  Heu  Ke«  also  has  laid  before  us  a  re- 
spectful repreaentition  of  his  vievs  :  and,  in  a  supplemenlary  state- 
Qient,  a  recomroeii<lation  to  punish  severely  Chinese  traitors. 

Opium,  coming  from  the  distant  regions  of  barbarians,  has  pervad- 
ed the  country  with  its  baneful  influence,  and  haa  been  made  a  sub- 
ject of  rery  sefere  prohibitary  enactments.  But,  of  late,  there  has 
been  a  diTeraily  of  opinion  in  regard  to  it,  some  requesting  a  change  ia 
the  policy  hitherto  adopted,  and  others  recommending  the  conlinu- 
anceofthe  severe  probibitiona.  It  is  highly  important  to  conaider 
the  subject  carefully  in  all  its  bearings,  surveying  at  once  the  whole 
field  of  action,  so  that  such  measurea  may  be  adopted  as  shall  con- 
tinue forever  in  force  free  from  all  failure. 

Let  T&ng  and  his  ctdleaguea  snxioualy  and  carefully  coasull  toge- 
ther upon  the  recommendstion  to  search  for,  and  with  utmost  strictness 
apprehend,  all  those  traitorous  natives  who  sell  the  drug,  the  hongmer- 
chanta  who  arrange  the  transactions  in  it,  the  brokers  who  purchsse 
it  by  wholesale,  the  boat-men  who  are  engaged  in  transporting  it,  and 
the  marines  who  receive  bribes;  and  having  determined  on  the 
steps  to  be  taken  in  order  to  stop  up  the  source  of  the  evil,  let  them 
present  a  true  and  faithful  report.  Let  them  also  carefully  ascertain 
and  report,  whether  the  circumstances  stated  by  Heu  Kew  in  hia  sup- 
plementary document,  in  reference  to  the  foreignera  from  beyond  the 
seas,  be  (rue  or  not,  whether  such  things  aa  are  mentioned  there- 
in have  or  have  ni>t  taken  place.  Copies  of  the  aeveral  documents 
are  to  be  herewith  sent  to  those  officers  for  perusal ;  snd  this  edict  ia 
to  be  made  known  to  Tan^  and  Ke,  who  are  to  enjoin  it  also  on  Win, 
the  superiDtendent  of  maritime  customs.     Respect  this. 

Before  introducing  the  next  two  articles,  a  few  remarks  seem  ne- 
cessary in  order  to  afford  our  distant  readers,  who  may  be  interested 
in  the  question  respecting  the  introduction  of  opium,  a  correct  idea 
of  its  present  position,  It  can  be  shown  by  a  aeries  of  imperial 
edicts,  that,  during  the  laat  foriy  years,  the  government  of  China  hiis 
endeavored  to  prevent  both  the  introduction  and  the  use  of  the  drug. 
This  is  affirmed  by  the  counselor  Ctioo  Tsun  ;  who,  furthermore,  de- 
clares that  the  quantity  of  opium  annually  produced  in  his  native 
province,  Yunnan,  "  cannot  be  leas  than  several  thouaand  chests." 
Hence  it  ia  evident  that,  notwitbatanding  the  prohibitions,  the  culti- 
vation, importation,  and  use,  of  opium,  have  fnr  some  years  been  n- 
pidl}'  on  tiie  increuee.     What  has  bem  the  efleci  of  those  interdicts. 


1   V^nOC^IC 


40e  Imperial  Edict.  Jan. 

K  often  repented  sinea  1796,  this  ta  not  the  place  to  inquire ;  coun- 
selor Cboo  Tsun,  however,  is  doubtless  right  in  supposing  that  their 
revocation  would  be  the  csune  of  increising  the  impoidtion  and  the 
cultivition  of  opium,  snd  consequently  its  use.  But  a  different  opt* 
nion  has  been  adranced.  Some  time  previous  to  the  appearance  of 
Heu  Naetse'a  memorial,  it  was  rumored  that  individuals,  concerned 
iu  the  administration  of  the  government,  deemed  it  politic  to  adoiit 
the  drug  through  (he  cuatonvbouw,  in  order  to  benefit  the  revenue, 
to  prevent  smuggling,  md  to  diminish  the  use  of  opium.  But  it  re- 
mained for  the  rice-preaident  of  the  sacrificial  court,  Heu  Naetse,  to 
take  the  lead  in  openl;  avowing  these  sentiments,  and  for  the  pro- 
vincial government  of  Canton —  governor  Tang  Tingching,  lieut.- 
governor  Ke  Kung,  the  chief  commisaioners  of  finance  and  justice 
Allsingah  and  Wang  TsJngleen,  and  Win  the  superintendent  of  ma- 
ritime customs —  to  second  them.  While  these  local  officers  were 
engaged  in  drawing  up  their  report,  Choo  Tann  and  Hen  Kew  came 
forward  (as  it  was  expected  some  would  do)  on  the  opposite  side  of  the 
question  and  in  support  of  the  existing  prohibitions.  The  report  of  the 
governor  and  his  colleagues  had  scarcely  left  Canton,  wb«n  (October 
16lh,)  the  dispatch  containing  the  mandate  at  tbe  bead  of  this  article, 
wd  the  preceding  counter-memorials  (art.  ii.  and  iii.),  was  put  into 
their  hands.  What  report  the  "  provincisb  "  bare  sent  ap  to  the  em- 
peror in  reply  to  this  last  edict  we  do  not  know.  It  is  supposed  hj 
some,  that  the  emperor  has  already  entrusted  the  governor  with  dis- 
cretionary power  to  admit  it  or  not,  and  that  his  excellency,  partly  as 
■  compliment  to  the  court,  and  partly  to  screen  himself  from  future 
animadversion,  has  referred  back  to  Peking  for  express  commands. 
Be  this  as  it  may,  most  vigorous  efforts,  ss  on  some  former  occasion*, 
are  being  madeto  atop  the  smuggling — notonty  of  opium,  but  of  other 
articles  which,  in  consequence  of  high  duties,  hare  been  "  continually 
oozing  out  of  the  country."  The  amount  of  <^ium  annually  imported, 
and  the  manner  of  doing  it,  are  tolerably  well  detailed  in  the  memt^ 
rials,  though  that  brought  from  Turkey  has  been  put  to  the  account 
of  Madras.  The  statements  shout  castjng  money  at  Macao  are  false ; 
and  we  doubt  whether  that  respecting  carrying  it  away,  "  by  putting 
it  in  the  same  packages  with  merchandise,"  is  correct :  what  the  hong 
merchants  may  have  done,  "  it  is  difficult  for  us  to  determine."  We 
have  omitted  the  names  of  the  nine  merchants  specified  in  the  memo- 
rial of  Heu  Kew,  chiefly  for  two  reason  ;  Isl,  because  it  is  not  ptsin 
who  were  intended,  some  of  the  names  having  been  applied  to  differ- 
ent parties  by  different  individuals;  and  2dly,  because  the  list  is  a 
partial  one,  including  some  who  have  had  hut  little  to  do  with  the 
trade,  and  omitting  others  who  have  been  extensively  engaged  in  it. 
Though  many  of  the  foreign  residents  have  been  concerned  in  the 
traffic,  yet  that  there  is  in  this  community  a  strong  feeling  counter  to 
it,  is  sufficiently  evident  from  the  fact,  that  the  next  two  articles  are 
from  merchants  who  have  tong  resided  in  Canton,  and  that  (as  we 
Ere  aosured  on  good  authority,)  the  essay  published  by  archdeacon 
Dealtry  in  Calcutta  was  written  in  China  by  a  British  merchant. 


Remarks  m  tht  Ophm  Trade. 


Art.  V.     Remarks  on  fke  opium  trade,  eenimntd  i»  a  ktler  wrillem 

in  reply  to  those  of  A  Reader,  pubSeiked  in  tht  Repository  for 

Deembtr,  1836.     From  a  Correspond  eat. 

[A  Reader  will  perceive  from  this  lad  the  follovuig  article,  that  lua 

renuka  bave  not  &iled  to  attract  attention ;  how  far  tfaej  are  rented  by  the 

reoiarks  of  "  Another  Roider,"  and  by  those  of  "  V.  P.  M."  we  leave  it  fw 

him  and  oar  other  reader*  to  form  eacn  their  own  opiniom :  the  followimt  \a 

the  letter  of  our  Correapondent.] 

To  the  Editor  of  the  Chinese  Repsitory, 
Sir,  Being  a  well-wiaher  to  all  free  discussion,  and  convinced  that 
a  patient  hearing  of  hoth  sides  of  a  cause  is  the  best  way  to  arrive)  at 
a  fair  conclusion,  I  have  been  glad  to  see  that  you  have  commenced 
a  discuHsioD  as  to  the  merits  of  the  opium  trade.  In  this  country,  as 
in  India,  any  one  daring  enough  to  attack  this  ia  sure  to  have  arrayed 
against  him  a  powerful  host  ofantagoniBts;  fur  interest  is  a  wakeful 
advocate.  Tour  impartiality  is  proved  by  your  adraisaion  of  what 
you  call  a  "  defense,"  the  sophistry  of  which,  as  of  much  that  haa 
been  said  on  the  subject,  may  be  easily  exposed.  Tbia  I  will  endea- 
vor to  do. 

Were  the  traffickers  in  this  poison, — for  such  no  one  in  posseesioa 
of  his  senses  can  deny  it  to  bf,  to  state  plainly  that  they  deal  in  it 
merely  as  a  matter  of  gain;  and  thai,  with  them,  this  determiaatioa 
Bupersedes  every  consideration  of  right  or  wrong,  then  their  premises 
could  be  at  once  seen,  and  opposition  or  reasoning  would  be  vain,  aince 
alt  conviction  would  be  fruitless;  but  when,  as  now,  the  practice, 
evil  in  itaetf,  and  necessarily  (elt  to  be  so,  ia  upheld  by  anxioua  so^ 
phiatication,  it  is  but  right  that  it  be  exposed.  I  bare  looked  in  vain 
throughout  the  letter  of  your  Correspondent,  "  A  Reader,"  for  an; 
more  cogent  argument  than  that  of  the  hired  bravo,  "  I  do  not  see 
that  I  am  doing  any  harm  ;  if  I  did  not  take  the  profit,  some  one  else, 
not  so  ihin  skinned,  would  " — which  may  be  broadly  pronounced  the 
most  mischievous,  false,  and  dangerous  principle  to  morality  that  has 
ever  been  invented.  What !  because  some  poor  reprobate  or  outcast 
may  be  found  to  embark  in  deeds  of  darkness,  can  that  be  quoted  as 
an  excuse,  an  argument,  for  men,  for  gentlemen,  whose  weiilth,  or 
means  of  obtaining  it,  remove  them  from,  at  least,  vulgar  temptation  t 
Truly,  a  pretty  argument !  The  main  danger,  from  your  Correspon- 
dent's remarks,  would  appear  to  he,  lest  the  supply  of  China  with  this 
drug  "  should  be  throi^n  into  the  bands  of  desperadoes,  pirates,  and 
marauders,  instead  of  a  body  of  capitalists :"  a  highly  logical  and 
conclusive  argument,  no  doubt ;  and  one  that  should,  of  course,  satisfy 
the  Chinese  government  of  the  purity  and  kind  care  of  the  present  pur* 
veyors;  though  how  and  why  it  coald  he  worse,  were  "the  marau- 
ders," and  so  forth,  10  be  the  carriers,  it  would  puzile  all  the  Chinese 
and  foreigners  tu  boot,  to  determine.    Were  not  great  capital   skill 


X  V^nOO'^IC 


40e  Rtmarks  oh  tkt  Opium  Trade.  Jam. 

■nd  enterpriae  embarked  io  this  trade,  it  would  nfver  have  trriwtd 
at  its  present  mattnirude ;  and  this  is,  as  far  as  I  know,  all  the  differ- 
ence that  the  management  of  the  trade  by  gaUlemtn  has  caused ;  and 
it  may  be  questioned  whether  the  Chiaeae could  so  accurately  diitin- 
guish  between  these  polite  purreyors  and  "  the  desperadoes  and  ma- 
rauders," aa  A  Reader  does.  In  what  t>ther  light  can  they  claim  Io 
appear  T  Constantly,  avowedly,  Dotoriously,  in  the  practice  of  s 
trade,  directly  opposed  to  the  laws  of  the  empire  j  aiA  less  opposed  to 
morality  and  propriety  ;  the  purreyors  of  a  mist  powerful  incentive  to 
vice ;  i  fierce  moral  destroying  agent — on  what  has  the  opium  mpr- 
cbant  Io  plume  himself,  beyond  his  brother  smuggler  and  law  breulcpr, 
Ihe  contrabaod  gin-importer  into  Great  Britain  T  Nay,  on  some 
points,  hia  unenlightened  and  despised  collaboratmr  in  the  cause  baa 
the  advantage,  at  any  rate  in  the  estimation  of  thoseten^aged  in  thesa 
habits.  The  one  risks  hia  life — the  other,  shielding  faiinself  behind 
ihe  corruption  of  the  local  officers,  or  the  weakness  of  the  marine, 
carries  on  deeds  of  unlawfulness,  without  even  the  risk  or  excitement 
of  personal  danger  ;  and  coolly  comments  on  the  injustice  of  the  Chi- 
nese government  in  refusing  the  practice  of  international  law  and 
reciprocity  to  countries,  whose  subjects  it  knowa  only  as  enraged  in 
constant  and  gross  infraction  of  laws,  the  breaking  of  which  affects 
(he  basis  of  bU  good  government,  the  morals  of  the  country.  How 
can  foreigners  presume  to  hope  for  a  patient  or  fair  hearing,  at  Pe- 
king, so  long  as  this  charge  can,  with  truth,  be  brought  against  them  1 
Have  they  not  themselves  closed  the  doors  )  snd  yet  now  do  thet  com- 
plain at  the  nsturnl  consequences  of  their  own  actuT  It  is  well  known 
to  foreigners  that  there  are,  at  Peking,  in  immediate  communicstioa 
with  the  emperor,  men  of  talent  to  whom  the  miserable  intrigues  and 
falsehoods  of  the  government  of  Canton  can  be  aa  nothing,  men  who 
■re  pairinta — Chinese  patriots,  that  is, — not  men  whose  knowledge  is 
ooinprised  on  the  routine  of  war  and  a  ready  practice  of  its  horrors, 
but  men  whose  earnest  wiah  is  to  make  their  native  country  aa  peace- 
ful and  as  happy  as  possible. 

Contrast  the  opinion  which  such  enlightened  men  must  form,  of  our 
genteel  opium  smugglers,  with  the  picture  which  would  be  drswn  by 
themselves,  and  lei  reason  judge  beiwnen  the  two.— -The  Chinese  mn- 
rslist  or  statesman,  on  one  side,  would  look  with  correct  and  merited 
indignation  on  the  "  gain-seeking  foreigner,"  resorting  to  bis  country, 
with  a  deadly  drug,  to  poison  the  health  and  subvert  the  morality  uf 
a  nation,  to  which  he  arrogantly  claimed  superiority.  The  foreigner, 
on  the  other  side,  would  look  down  on  the  philsospher ;  tell  him  that 
be  was  a  Christian,  and  an  educated  gentleman  ;  and  if  this  fsiled  to 
convince,  he  might  probably  bother  him  with  a  half-understood  and 
ill-applied  quotation  from  Paley,  about  tobacco  and  tish.  For  the 
time,  he  would  forget  the  pure  and  perfect  morality  inculcated  by  the 
Teacher  of  his  religion  ; — "Thou  shall  not  do  evil  that  good  may 
come;"  and  "  Do  unto  others  a^  you  would  wish  that  they  should  do 
unto  yon ; — and  would,  from  time  to  time,  indulge  in  tirades  against 
the  tyranny  of  the  Chinese;  and  their  aversions  to  allow  the  Eurt^eans 
a  resideuce  amongst  them ;  call  on  his  goverument,  to  interfere, 
i:..T,r     b.V^-.00'^IC 


1837.  Remarts  on  tkt  Opium  Trade.  409 

and  subrert  iiicb  a  atale  of  thirty;  piudently  shuttiDg  his  tyes  to  the 
degraded  stale  in  which  foreigners  must  appear,  to  all  sober-miDded 
Cbineae,  as  the  panders  to  one  of  the  most  vitiated,  depraved,  and 
dangerous  tastes  in  the  world. 

Reverse  the  picture.  Suppose,  by  any  chance,  that  Chinese  jmilia 
were  to  import  into  England,  aa  a  foreign  and  fashionable  luxury, 
so  harmless  a  thing  u  arsenic,  or  corrosive  sublimate — that,  after 
a  few  years,  it  became  a  rage — that  thousands — that  hundreds  of 
thousands  used  it — and  that  its  use  wu,  in  consequence  of  its  bad 
effects,  prohibited.  Suppose  that,  in  opposition  to  the  prohibition, 
junks  were  stationed  in  the  St.  George's  channel,  with  a  constant 
supply,  taking  occasional  trips  to  the  isle  of  Wight,  and  the  mouth  of 
the  Thames,  when  the  governmental  officers  were  sufficiently  atten- 
tive to  their  duty,  at  the  former  station,  to  prevent  its  introduction 
there.  Suppose  the  consumption  to  increase  annually,  and  to  arouf') 
the  attention  of  government,  and  of  those  sound  thinking  men  who 
foresaw  misery  and  destruction  from  the  rapid  spread  of  an  insidious, 
unprofitable,  and  dangerous  habit.  Suppose,  in  fact,  that,  mttlato 
nomine,  all,  which  has  been  'achieved  here,'  had  been  practiced. 
Suppose  some  conservators  of  the  public  morals  to  be  roused,  at  last, 
and  to  remonstrate  against  its  use  and  increase)  and  that,  among  the 
nation  sending  lorth  this  destroyer,  to  prey  on  private  happiness,  and 
public  virtue,  one  or  two  pious  and  well-meaning  honxu,  were  tore- 
monstiate  with  their  countrymen,  "  i  la  archdeacon  Dealtry,"  on  the 
enormity  of  their  conduct — how  wonderftilly  consolatory  to  one  party 
and  unanswerable  to  the  other,  must  be  the  remaik  of  the  welMressed 
and  well-educated  Chinese  mercbant:  "  Hai  ya,  my  friend,  do  not 
you  see  my  silk  dress  and  the  crystal  knob  on  my  cap;  do  you  not 
know  that  I  have  read,  and  can  quote,  Confucius,  Hencius,  and  all 
the  Five  Books:  do  you  not  see  that  the  barbarians  are  passionately 
fond  of  arsenic :  and  that  they  will  have  it : — that  they  go  so  far  aa 
to  pay  for  it ;  and  can  you,  for  one  moment  doubt  that  it  would  not 
be  much  worse  for  them  if,  instead  of  my  bringing  it,  it  were  left  to 
the  chance,  needy,  and  uncertain  supply,  which  low  "men  of  no  ca- 
pital "  could  afibrd  to  bring?  It  is  possible  that  the  Chinese  titf 
rati  might  not  have  a  translation  of  Paley  ;  but  I  will  answer  that 
he  could  find  some  work,  to  extract  from,  quite  as  little  to  the  pur- 
pose; and  having  thus  bewildered  his  adversary,  by  comparison  and 
argument,  fairly  knock  him  down  with  a  mass  of  figures  showing, 
that  by  a  calculation,  made  in  happy  and  most  utter  ignorance  of  the 
premises,  not  more  than  one  person  in  279^  could  manage  to  get 
hold  of  the  beneficial  uid  delightful  drug. 

I  have  seen  such  a  parade  of  figures  now  more  than  once ;  and, 
though  ii  is  barely  worth  the  trouble,  yet  it  may  be  as  well  to  expose 
the  fallacy  which  it  involves  It  is  assumed  that  in  China  there  are 
300,000,000  people,  and  that  33,320,000  taels  of  the  smokeabJc  ex- 
tract are  imported  yearly,  making  "of  victimised  smokers."  as  A 
Reader  truly  calls  them,  912,000,  at  the  rutf  of  365  taels  each,  or 
30J  pounds  weight  per  annmii.  "4j  pounds  jier  month,  j  of  an  ounce 

VOL,       V,    N„.    iv.  50  iqnr.    b   V^nOO'^IC 


410  RriHwks  on  tht  Opium  Trade.  Jan. 

per  day ;  ar  1^  ounce  per  head  for  each  and  all  of  the  immenBe  popu- 
lation  or  China  fVom  ihe  remotest  parts  of  Tartary  and  Bokhara  to 
the  sea,  besides  the  native  poinon,  grown  in  the  country,  which  is 
Eupposed  to  be  not  inconsiderable.*  Of  the  300,000,000  in  China, 
&.C.,  more  than  one  half  may  be  safely  put  down  as  children  and 
youth  ;  of  the  remainder,  one  half  may  be  women  ;  leading,  probably, 
not  more  than  fifty  millions  of  men :  thus,  supposing  that  all  tht  nun  in 
China  could  and  would  use  the  drug,  the  number  of  the  "  Tictimised," 
1  in  912,  is  brought  to  1  in  150 ;  and  from  this,  an  enormouB  deduc- 
tion must  be  made  for  the  aged,  sick  and  poor,  and  for  those  too  far 
removed  from  the  head  quarters  of  the  importers  and  sea-board  to  be 
able  to  obtain  it,  at  even  enormous  prices.  It  is,  in  fact,  unlikely 
that  it  can  as  yet  penetrate,  in  large  quantities,  much  beyond  the  ma- 
ritime provinces;  and  if  only  their  population  is  taken,  it  will  be  seen 
that  the  ratio  of  "  victimised  smokers,"  will  be  prodigious ;  though, 
even  allowing  the  validity  of  the  argument,  I  can  scarcely  admire  a 
defense  resting  solely  on  the  fact  that  a  share  has  been  conta- 
minated, and  not  tdl!  This  is  much  on  the  some  principle  as  that 
of  the  girl  who,  being  reproved  for  enriching  the  parish  with  a 
child,  excused  herself  on  the  ground  of  its  being  "a  very  small  one." 
The  morality  or  immorality  of  the  practice  is  unaffected  by  the  ex- 
tent to  which  it  is  carried — it  is  just  or  indefensible  per  se,  whether 
it  spreads  over  one  village  or  ten;  and  not,  as  an  arithmetical  ques- 
tion, as  to  the  number,  within  whose  reach  the  drug  is  put. 

The  comparison  of  opium  to  wine  is,  1  beg  to  say,  mere  "  fudge," 
and  the  attempt  at  argument,  thence  deduced,  no  better  than  non- 
sense: but,  even  did  the  parallel  hold,  what  would  it  prove?  That 
because  people  in  the  western  world  poison  themselves  with  wine, 
it  is  right  and  expedient  that  the  Chinese  should  be  poisoned  with 
opium.  A  pretty  corollary  ;  and  an  equally  sound  deduction !  As  to 
*  depopulating  the  Rhine;'  '  prohibiting  barley,'  Ace,  there  would  be 
no  more  use  in  doing  alt  this,  than  there  is  in  talking  and  writing 
about  it.  Barley  and  the  grape  are  produced  for  the  purpose  of  in- 
nocent enjoyment.  Where  is  the  man,  so  ignorant  or  audacious,  bb 
to  say  that  he  believes  the  same  of  opium  ?  Such  is  the  opinion  en- 
tertained of  it,  in  all  eevntries  where  it  is  used,  that  he,  who  has  once 

*  1  an  told,  an  fait,  u  to  thia,  by  Chmeie,  tlut  it  ii  but  rarely  that  ■  tnui 
can  b«  found  who  can  connime  a  tael  weioht  of  prepared  opium  in  twenty-fouT 
houra ;  and  that,  u)  any  case,  no  one  cauld  long  continae  to  do  lo.  Hit  death 
would  prevent  it.  A  mace  weight  is,  it  is  said,  a  tolerably  good  allowance  ;  and 
twice  to  thrice  that  quantity  enlitlea  one  to  the  rank  ofa  conGrmed  opium- 
sraoker,  "  a  hard  goer,"  in  fact.  One  mace  will  fill  twelve  pipes.  Thia  would 
brin;;  down  A  Reader'a  eatimate,  nj  to  1  in  25  or  30.  This  amount  of"  ex- 
citement," to  ao  aobcr  a  people,  aa  the  Chinese  an  admitted  to  be,  appeara 
tome  (erriGc,  especially  if  ita  lue  ii  nearly  conGned  to  only  parti  of  the  oouutly. 
As  to  the  efiectB  of  thia  drug  on  the  Chineae,  1  would  recommend  <>  A  Reader" 
to  look  at  GutzlaS's  account  of  it,  in  his  junk- voyage  alone  the  coast  of  China. 
He  may  there  "  sup  full  of  its  horrors."  Or  if  he  haa  not  been  in  a  public  den 
of  opium  amokera,  let  him  aee  a  picture  of  a  mad-honse,  as  shown  in  one,  be- 
fore be  apologiacs  for  it  as  a  hBimlean  or  elegant  diversion.  The  awful  pie- 
turc,  in  "AnnataaiuB,"  ofone  ofthese   dens  in  Turkey,  U  a  correct  OUB  also  of 

those  which  1  have  teen  in  (bib  part  of  the  world 

i:.qnr-b.V^-.00'^IC 


1837.  Remarks  on  the  Opium  Trade.  411 

become  a  prey  to  the  inratuation,  is  regarded  aa  lost  to  society,  hin 
family,  and  himself— he  is  looked  on  as  a  reprobate,  a  debauchee, 
an  incurable ;  and  experience  daily  proves  by  the  innumerable  wrecks 
which  the  fatal  habit  marks  on  its  page,  the  truth  of  the  obser- 
vation. I  will  refer  you  for  proof  of  this,  to  all  the  writers"  on 
Turkey,  Persia,  and  other  countries,  where  the  habit  prevails.  You 
will  find  all  agree  in  the  remark,  above  made.  Does  not  our  own 
experience  confirm  it?  Who  would  have  in  hia  house  a  servant  who 
smokes  opiumi  Is  not  such  a  man  a  marked  one,  by  his  own  coun- 
trymen and  foreigners;  and  is  he  not  looked  down  on,  with  pity  or 
scorn,  in  consequence.'  The  Chinese,  who  may  be  allowed  to  know 
somewhat  of  their  own  people,  denounce  the  habit,  as  prejudicial  and 
destructive.  When  once  it  is  indulged  in,  renunciation  is  all  but 
impossible  ;  and  the  appetite,  "growing  by  what  it  feeds  on,"  increa- 
ses till  premature  decay  and  death  close  the  scene  of  dissipation 
and  vice.  This  picture  is  by  no  means  so  agreeable  a  one  to  con- 
template, as  thefanet/  one  of  using  it — being  merely  "a  rational 
and  sociable  article  of  luxury  and  hospiiality  :"  but,  what  it  wants  in 
pleasing  imagery,  it  makes  up  in  truth.  Ask  any  Chinese  (who  does 
not  use  this  rational  and  sociable  thing,)  wliat  it  is,  and  hear  what 
he  will  tell  you.  Read  the  manly  and  vigorous  representations  of 
Choo  Tsun,  and  others ;  see  what  an  opinion  these  Chinese  patriots 
form  of  this  amiable  "article  of  luxury  and  hospitality ;"  and  jadge 
between  their  lessons  of  wisdom  and  experience,  and  the  cobweb  ex- 
euses  of  arguers,  "laying  the  flattering  unction  to  their  souls,"  by  at- 
tempting to  make  the  wrong  appear  the  better  reason.  What  would 
a  benevolent  sober-minded  Chinese  think,  were  the  sophistry  of  the 
defenders  of  this  trade  translated  for  him  1  Where  would  he  find  the 
high  principled  and  high  minded  inhabitant  of  the  far  off  countries  ? 
How  could  he  he  made  to  comprehend  that  the  believers  in  and  -irac- 
tisers  of  Christian  morality  advocated  a  trade  so  ruinous  to  his  cosmi- 
tryT  That  the  government  of  India,  of  an  empire  of  100  millions  of 
subjects,  compelled  the  growth  of  it  by  unwilling  ryots;  and  that, 
instead  of  its  being  brought  to  China  by  "desperadoes,  pirates,  s:id 
marauders,"  it  was  purveyed  by  a  body  of  capitalists,  not  participate 
ing  certainly  in  what  they  carry,  but  in  fact  supplying  an  important 
branch  of  the  Indian  revenue  safely  and  peaceably ;"  that  the  Brit- 
ish government,  and  orders,  encouraged  it;  and  that  the  agents  in 
the  traffic  were  constantly  residing  at  Canton,  protected  by  the  gov- 
ernment whose  laws  they  outraged;  but  monstrously  indignant  and 
appealing  to  thei*  governments,  if  No.  2  longcloths  is  classed  as  No.  1 , 
through  the  desperate  villiany  of  some  paltry  custom-house  servant. 
Truly,"  might  he  say,  "the  old  Books  must  be  right — the  foreign- 
ers are  not  to  be  governed  by  the  sair.e  laws  as  the  Chinese  r  they 
must  be  ruled  by  misrule;  and  who  could  deny  the  justice  of  a  con- 
cloflion,  thus  arrived  atT  And  what  could  be  the  answer  of  an  em- 
bassador to  Peking,  fVomafbreignpower,  sent  to  demand  a  commer- 
cial treaty,  orredressfor  any  grievance,  Feal  or  supposed,  when  taxed 

*  Hop**,  Chardin,  Pnaer,  Madden,  Rafflei,  and  a  haft  of  other*. 

i:.q™-b;V^-.00'^lc 


412  Remark/ on  Ikr  Opium  Iradr.  ihti. 

with  acUofhis  countrymen,  towards  China,  by  the  su|^I;  of  this 
lire-consuming  drugt     It  ia  a  case  thai  may  occur. 

We  have  not,  as  yet,  however,  raked  out  the  real  fallacy.  Like 
most  others,  it  hides  itself,  and  shuns  observation.  The  saving 
clause  in  the  i^ium-smuggliug  profession  is  that  it  is,  not  a  vulgar 
cue.  It  is  awholesale  trade.  Sales  are  made  in  thousands  of  dol- 
lars' worth.  The  amount  is  gentlemanly.  Single  bales  would  be  low. 
Sales  by  retail  would  be  indefensible.  The  seller  of  a  pipe  or  two,  the 
poor  pander  to  a  depraved  appetite,  should  be  pursued  by  justice — 
for  none  of  these  can  be  gentlemen.  That  which,  sold  in  chests,  is 
commerce,  and  to  be  applauded,  becomes  vulgar  and  mean  when 
doled  out  in  small  lota.  Admirable  logic!  with  which  one  may  hug 
one's  self,  satisfied  that  it  is  nothing  more  than  "  supplying  an 
important"  "  branch  of  the  Indian  revenue  safely  and  peaceably." 
As  Sbake^are  has  it : 

Plate  vies  with  {old, 
And  the  strong  lance  ofjostice  harmlen  breaks ; 
Clothe  it  in  ragi,  a  pigmy's  sword  doth  pierce  it 
Thus  he  who  would  shink  with  angry  scorn  from  a  comparistHi 
with  the  gin  or  tobacco-smugglers  of  England,  or  the  satt-tmuggler 
of  India,  advocates,  as  harmless  and  blameless,  a  traffic  as  illegal  as 
they  are,  but  hundred  times  more  fatal ;  and  this  because  he  Uiinkr 
that,  not  being  himself  the  actual  agent  in  the  business,  he  baa  a 
right  to  acquit  himself  of  all  wrongfiU  intention.     He  only  gives  s 
piece  of  paper,  and  receivea  dollars.    The  t^ium  he  does  not  see. 
It  is  made  by  the  Indian  government ;   and  if  he  did  not  bring  it, 
some  one  else  would. 

As  to  the  assumed  gentility  of  this  trade,  a  few  wuds  may  be  add- 
ed. A  Reader  insists  on  it  that  It  is  "  a  rational  and  sociable  article 
of  luxury  and  hospitality."  Fine  words,  as  old  Cobbett  would  say. 
Highly  sociable, doubtless,  however  wemay  question  tberatioaality  of 
two  or  more  Chinese  lying  down  on  their  backs,  in  open  day,  to  in- 
hale a  smoke,  nauseous  and  disgusting,  which  has  the  effect  of  stu- 
pifying  and  brutifying  them,  till  their  senses  are  restored  by  another 
"  go"  at  "the  social  and  rational."  Fancy  a  costermonger  doing  the 
amiable  to  a  fair  one  from  Billingsgate,  in  the  forenoon,  in  the 
shape  of  three  halfporth  of  Booth's  best,  and  you  have  a  fair  parallel 
to  the  sociability  and  rationality  of  A  Reader's  opium-consumers. 
If  the  purveyors  of  opium  said  nothing,  or  did  they  only  defend  the 
practice  on  the  ground  that  it  gave  a  profit,  which  they  coveted,  not 
much  ne'  d  be  said  ;  but  sophistication  is  a  bad  substitute  for  truth. 
The  trade  may  be  a  profitable  one — it  may  be  of  importance  to  the 
Indian  government,  and  to  individuals — but  to  attempt  a  defense  on 
the  ground  of  its  not  having  a  dangerous  and  pernicious  influence  on 
health  and  morals,  is  to  say  what  cannot  be  borne  out,  by  fact  or  argu- 
ment j  and  what  all,  who  reason  on  the  subject,  cannotbut  feel  to  bean 
impotent  attempt  to  defend  what  is,  in  itself,  manifestly  indefensible. 
I  am,  sir,  your  humble  servant. 
Another  REiniR. 


1   V^nOC^IC 


1837.  Premium  for  on  Eitag  on  tke  Opium  Trade 


Art.  VI.  Premium  for  on  Eisay  on  the  Opium  Trade,  ikowing  itt 
efeeti  on  the  eommercial,  political,  eota  moral  itttereits  of  (A« 
luOioiu  and  individuali  eonneeted  therewith,  andpointiitg  out 
the  course  tkty  ought  to  pursue  in  regard  to  it. 
[100  £  hare  been  placed  at  our  diipoMi,  uoA  ire  now  offered  u  >  premi- 
um Tor  the  bett  amq  on  tlie  trade  in  opium.  The  persons  to  whom  th« 
essays  must  be  tnnsmitted  for  examination  and  awarditig  the  pfemiam,  and 
the  period  within  which  thej  most  be  traiMnitted,  will  be  named  in  our  ntun- 
ber  for  February  or  March.  As  the  subject  to  be  discussed  is  tnte  of  great 
interest,  affecd^w  the  welfkre  of  the  two  greatest  empiiea  in  dN  w<gld  the 
British  and  the  Chinese— afibcting  their  commerce,  their  government^  and 
their  morals,  it  wiU,  we  hope,  engage  the  attentimi  of  thooe  who  are  able  to 
do  it  am^ejustice.  WheUier  the  period  shall  be  so  extended  as  la  allow  the 
people  wUie  west,  in  Europe  and  Anwriea,  time  to  inmtigate  the  question ; 
and  whether  the  essays  shall  be  refnred  for  examination  to  persons  there,  or 
in  India,  or  here,  <yr  to  one  in  each  of  the  places,  are  points  about  which 
we  are  undetennined  and  will  like  to  be  advised.  The  i^opaaition  made  to 
us  for  offering  the  premium  is  coi^ined  in  the  fallowing  commnnication.] 
Mb.  Editor, — An  abler  pen  than  mine  must  do  justice  to  the  all- 
inqmrlant  subject,  the  investigation  of  which  has  been  dow  commenc- 
ed in  jour  RepoMtorj  :  I  mean  the  trade  in  opium.  But  I  cannot 
refrain  from  tendering  some  remarks  in  reference  to  such  advocacy  of 
its  cause,  as  appeared  in  your  last  number.  Your  Correspondent  re^ 
sons  as  though  opium  was  a  resl  good  to  the  mauy  in  China,  and 
baneful  only  to  afow  "  abusers  of  it."  Now  is  there  another  man 
in  Canton  who  believes  this?  I  pay  no  regard  to  A  Reader's  fal- 
lacious cipherings:  1  ^ipeal  to  every  man's  common  sense  npon  tht 
subject.  Your  Corre^randent  says,  that  the  emperor  and  his  riceroya, 
for  the  last  twenty  years,  have  shut  their  eyes  to  the  subject  Is  thii 
truel  And  if  true,  why  shut  their  eyes?  Was  it  to  prevent  their 
seeing  a  "  harmless  luxury  ?  No,  Mr.  Editor,  their  eyes  have  been 
wide  open  to  see,  and  their  ears  to  hear,  till  liiey  have  tingled  with 
the  cry,  from  every  corner  of  the  land,  against  the  baneful  effects 
of  "  baibariui  poison."  Hence  that  mighty  stir,  whose  agitations 
have  almost  expelled  some  of  us  from  our  domicils  in  China ;  and 
hence  that  picture  of  misery  which  might  well  mantle  our  cheeks 
with  shame,  while  passing  to  and  from  &e  hongs  we  are  compelled 
to  see  sitting  there,  crouchins  beieath  his  burden,  the  tortured 
Anting,  suffering  for  the  iniquities  into  which  our  cupidity  has  led 
him.     Truly,  this  is  a  "special  edict." 

But,  argues  A  Reader,  there  is  a  principle  acknowledged  aitd 
ncted  upon  by  the  governments  of  France  and  England,  which  the 
writer  of  the  Calcutta  article  in  his  zeal  has  quite  lost  sight  of, — it  is, 
that  gamittg-housts,  sndgin-palaees,  and  the  like,  should  be  by  license 
kept  in  the  hands  of  the  respectable.  I  cannot  enter  upon  the  turpi- 
tude of  those  parts  of  the  "  most  civilized  governments,"  which  "  li- 
cense "  the  doing  of  evil.  Il  has  been  siippo»cd,  that  the  object  of  these 


■>.  V^nOO'^IC 


414  Premium/or  an  Estatf  on  tie  Opium  Trade.  Jan. 

governmentB  is  to  avail  of  vice  in  order  to  obtain  revenue.  But  jour 
CorreBpondent  charitablj  alleges  that  it  is  to  keep  the  administration 
of  evil  in  the  hands  of  the  respectable,  and  therefore  infers  it  would 
be  better  to  let  the  opium  trade  be  where  it  is,  than  to  Hbame  the 

E resent  smugglers  of  it  from  their  employ,  and  so  drive  it  into  the 
ands  of  ^' de^>eradoes  and  marauders."  I  do  not  know  how  A 
Reader's"  associates  will  fancy  his  thus  placing  them  in  the  "  marau- 
der's" chair,  and  that  without  licetue,  exc^t  it  be  one  to  flee  the 
country.  But  the  amount  of  his  plea  is,  "  I  acknowledge  the  trade 
in  opium  is  an  evil,  but  if  I  do  not  engage  in  it,  others  will;"  and 
this,  Mr.  Editor,  is  the  plea  by  which  many — many  in  other  re^>eota 
highly  valuable  members  of  society,  ccmceal  from  themselves  thur 
guiltiness  before  Ood  and  their  own  consciences.  To  this  plea  I 
would  answer  in  the  language  of  another ;  "  If  others  will  do  it,  let 
others  do  it ;  if  this  unprincipled  traffic  will  be  in  the  hands  of  un- 
principled men,  if  it  is  not  in  our  hands,  THERE  LET  IT  BE, 
where  it  should  be.  If  I  do  it  not,  others  will  I  Is  this  a  correct 
principle  of  conduct  ]  Is  this  the  rule  of  heaven  to  direct  the  doinga 
of  man  T  Have  I  a  right  to  do  evil  because  other  men  willf  Other 
men  commit  murder,  have  I  a  right  to  do  itT  Other  men  prey  an 
unofl«nding  Africa,  and  bear  human  sinews  across  the  ocean  to  be 
Bold,havel  right  to  doit?  Apologist  for  the  trade  in  (^inm  I  wilt  you 
par  tioipate  with  the  traffickers  in  human  flesh  upon  your  own  principleT 
Apply  this  excuse  to  the  case  of  a  bookseller.  The  question  mi^ht  be 
suggested  whether  it  was  a  moral  or  immoral  business,  to  deal  in  in- 
fldel,  profligate,  and  obscene  books.  True,  it  might  be  alledged  that 
they  did  evil,  and  only  evil  continually ;  it  might  be  said  that  the 
love  neither  of  God  nor  of  man  would  prompt  to  it.  Re  might  be 
pointed  to  the  fact  that  they  alttagi  tended  to  corrupt  the  morals  of 
youth,  to  blight  the  hopes  of  parents,  fill  up  houses  of  infamy.  But 
then  he  might  with  commendable  coolness  add, '  If  I  do  not  engage 
in  it  others  will,  it  contributes  to  my  livelihood,  to  the  support  of  ^e 
press,  to  the  promotion  of  business ;  and  I  am  not  re^ionsible  for  their 
reading  the  books,  nor  for  their  desire  for  them.  1  am  pursuing  the 
way  in  which  my  fathers  walked  before  me,  and  it  is  my  living,  axd 
I  mil  do  it.'  Now  wherein  does  such  a  plea  differ,  from  the  ^Kilogist 
for  the  opium  trade,  when  he  says,  "  If  I  do  not  engage  in  it,  others 
will."  Alas  1  we  have  learned  how  to  estimate  its  force  in  regard  to 
slavery  and  obscenity ;  but  we  shrink  from  ita  q^lication  in  regard 
to  the  '  intoxicating  coarse'  of  opium." 

I  have  done  with  A  Reader's  argumenti,'  but  I  cannot,  Mr.  Edi- 
tor, so  leave  the  subject.  I  have  seen  much  in  your  paper  about  the 
wrongs  of  foreigners  in  China,  but  little  about  the  terongs  of  China 
at  their  hands.  With  these  you  might  fill  your  pages,  and  so  you  will 
as  you  go  on  in  your  investigation  respecting  opium.  It  is  a  serious 
subject,  and  widi  whatever  doubting  "  ifs"  you  may  affect  to  soften 
its  unwelcome  introduction  to  your  pages,  you  know  it  is  evil ;  evil  of 
the  deepest  die,  and  you  will  not  fail  to  apeak  of  it  as  you  ought. 
The  hour  has  come,  and  there  is  no  "  fitter  moment "  for  you  lo  ^ak 


1837.  PrtMxwmfor  an  Essay  on  tike  Opium  Trade  415 

out  upon  the  eubject.  There  is  not  a  greater  barrier  to  the  intioduc- 
tion  of  the  gospel  into  China  by  the  hands  of  foreigners,  (and  who 
else  is  to  introduce  it?)  than  the  trade  in  opium  by  foreigners  bear- 
ing the  Christian  name.  We  all  laud,  and  justly  too,  the  Ophthalmic 
Hospital,  and  rejoice  in  its  influence  aa  commending  the  foreign  in- 
terests to  China.  It  is  hy  well-doing  that  we  are  thus  putting  to 
silence  the  silly  boastings  and  disdain  of  China;  but  how  is  this  in- 
fluence paralized  by  our  standing  in  the  view  of  the  gorernment  and 
nation  asaband  of  smugglers,  active  agents  of  that  efil,  which  isthe 
presumed  procuring  cause  of  all  the  financial  embarrassments  ofthe 
country,  carrying  dismay,  and  poverty,  and  wretchedness,  through 
its  length  and  breadth.  Against  this  barrier,  as  well  aa  against  those 
of  China's  own  erection,  a  stand  must  be  made.  It  must  bt  taken 
out  of  the  way.  Ifdoing  so,  cost  "odium  and  infamy"  to  those  who 
are  its  chief  supports,  it  cannot  be  helped.  "Odium  and  infamy" 
will  follow  in  the  train  of  vice ;  but  so  to  hold  up  the  present  dealers 
in  it  is  not  the  object  of  the  Protestants  against  the  opium  traffic. 
They  would,  if  they  could,  cover  with  the  mantle  of  charity  the  blind- 
ness of  their  western  brethren ;  they  would  esteem  it  not  to  be  will- 
ful, but  that  il  is  not  bo,  does  not  make  it  the  less  pernicious,  or  their 
duty  the  less  imperative.  The  merits  of  this  question  might  be  rested 
upon  the  single  fact,  that,  by  all  the  moral  feelings  of  China,  the  in- 
troduction of  opium  is  accounted  an  abominable  thing.  I  care  not  ' 
whether  it  is  so  or  not  (though  it  is  plain  to  every  man's  sense  that  ; 
it  is),  but  the  simple  fact  that  it  is  ao  accounted  of  in  China,  by  the  j 
laws  and  moral  sense  of  the  people,  makes  it  the  imperative  duty 
of  Christian  men,  not  only  to  wash  their  own  hands  of  it;  hut  to  i 
prevent,  if  they  can  by  just  means,  the  connection  of  the  evil  with  J 
the  Christian  name. 

In  connection  with  it,  what  do  our  useful  knowledge  and  educa- 
tion societies,  medical  missionary  societies,  and  our  other  benevolent 
operations  become,  but  means  by  which  this  mystery  of  iniquity  is 
covered  up  from  view,  and  by  which  the  conscience  is  blinded,  and 
we  are  induced  to  think  we  are  doing  well,  when  we  are  the  princi- 
pal abettors  of  the  greatest  evil  that  exists  in  reference  to  China, 
and  as  connected  with  it,  are  a  complete  obscuration  of  light  and 
truth  from  it.  All  our  pretensions  of  doing  good  to  China  are  vain, 
while  we  remain  connected  with  opium.  We  can  only  be  accounted 
of  by  the  nation  as  hollow-hearted  hypocrites.  Let  charity  he  heard, 
when  she  pleads  that  the  good  these  societies  might  effect  may  not 
be  nullified  by  our  ill-doing,  and  that  our  partial  good  be  not  per- 
mitted to  conceal  from  us  our  real  character,  while  we  continue 
smuggling  venders  of  opium.  Let  us  not  be  driven  by  the  scofier  at 
our  inconsistency,  as  I  fear  some  have  been  driven,  from  our  support 
of  these  societies.  That  be  hi  from  us.  Rather  let  us  rise  and 
build  with  redoubled  energy,  and  ]it  us  show  the  world  the  impera- 
tive need  of  those  for  whom  we  labor,  by  ceasing  from  every  thing 
that  would  obstruct  our  work  and  as  laboring  for  Him  who  inspects 
our  works,  to  ^ve  to  every  one,  according  as  they  have  been. 


;.  V^nOO'^IC 


416  PrtmiwKfor  an  Essaj/  on  tJu  Opium  TratU.  Jam, 

Mr.  Editor,  let  us  UTioufllj  consider  that  it  is  not  with  us  u  ■  for- 
eign eommunilf  as  it  hss  been.  We  live  upon  the  threshold  of  aouther 
er s.  In  the  enjnjment  of  a  free  trade  with  *  the  mother  couatrj,'  we 
are  brought  nigher  to  those  happy  inftuennes  whicb  ooosiituie  her  • 
rich  dispenser  of  blessings  to  the  world,  aod  not  one  of  the  least  de- 
rirable  from  our  greater  freedom  of  intercourse  with  her,  will  be  the 
oonscioasnessof  her  more  intimate  inspection.  Toofar  removed,  hither- 
to, from  the  hallowing  influences  of  Christisnilj,  the  dislBiice,  bj  means 
of  Bteam-narigation  and  other  improrements,  is  daily  lessening,  and 
oar  obligation  to  be  guided  bj  them  becoming  stronger  and  strongrr. 
The  ffiirit  which  has  abolished  slavery  tn  Europe  and  is  abolieh- 
iog  it  in  America,  and  the  spirit  which  has  given  a  death-blow  to 
intemperance  in  America,  and  ia  fast  extending  its  influence  in  Europe, 
ia  approaching  us,  and  it  is  g  spirit  of  might,  for  it  ia  the  spirit  of 
truth,  and  she  is  destined  to  overcome  all  evd.  Let  us  not  be  insensi- 
ble to  OUT  new  position,  let  us  hear  the  call  she  makes  upon  us;  and 
having  done  evil,  let  us  do  it  no  more.  The  times  of  ignorance,  God 
bai  winked  at,  but  now  makes  the  path  of  duty  plain  and  diatinct. 
The  fate  of  Chios  is  dependent  upon  the  issues  of  foreign  action 
upon  her,  not,  seemingly  of  western  govtrnmenli  but  of  western  mer- 
eidnfr  .- and  their  impulse  will  be  as  is  their  character.  If  this  be 
•o,  aSectingly  solemn  is  our  reaponstbility.  If  we  are  truly  and  con- 
sistently benevolent,  we  shall  have  a  voice  and  an  influence  to  efl^ct 
the  most  satutarj  changes.  But  if  otherwise,  if  our  character  must 
continue  to  be  associated  with  opium  and  the  smuggler,  then  has 
Christianity  in  us  a  diScalty  to  surmount  more  potent  to  Dallifj  all 
her  efibrts,  than  all  thai  the  policy  of  the  prince  of  darkness,  has  yet 
devised  to  hold  China  in  chsias.  Qod  forbid  that  he  should  (Am 
conquer. 

I  would  conclude,  but  the  remarks  of  the  Editor  of  the  "Preaa" 
vpon  the  Calcutta  writer,  have  just  been  put  into  my  hand,  and  tbej 
require  a  passing  notice.  The  "  Press"  condemns  and  tries  to  ridicuttt 
jrour  Calcutta  article.  He  lauds  the  use  of  opium,  ss  being  as  cheer^ 
ing  to  the  countenance  by  a  proper  use,  as  a  glass  of  wine.  He  then 
consistently  wishes  the  opium  trade  with  China  might  cease,  because 
of  the  "  inditridital  miiery  and  crinte  "  it  occssions,  and  then  as  con- 
risletilly  asserts  that  all  its  evils  are  overbalanced,  by  the  gen^rol 
good  it  works  on  political  economy  !  1  have  not  time  or  tact,  Mr. 
Editor,  to  enter  the  lists  with  the  "Press"  upon  the  effects  of  the 
cultivation  and  trade  in  opium  upon  British  and  China  industry ; 
but  I  h(^  some  able  hand  will  trace  these,  and  who  can  doubt  that 
the  investigation  would  prove  most  beneficent  in  bringing  to  light  the 
pernicious  effects  upon  industry,  when  poison  instead  of  spparel  or 
other  good  things  is  exchanged  for  tea  and  silks,  end  in  silencing  with 
shame  those  who  pretend  that  Christisn  governments,  ships,  and  aailors, 
need  to  be  sustained  by  "  individual  misery  snd  crime"  in  China, 
aod  dishonor  the  all-wise  Creator  by  supposing  that  the  advance  of 
his  creature's  prosperity  ia  dependant  upon  we  most  unhallowed 
inurchmgea 


-..LnOO'^IC 


iturr  chaimoftlieunimiittf  irMlttajCipital  will  boiacTeaaed  by  th« 
Inwnninfl  of  expeMitore,  and  iMnned  b;  the  increaie  of  expenditure.  Al- 
thougb  tne  manner  of  dividing  oakkM  no  dlKrence  with  the  prcaeot  amount 


1837.  Premium  fur  an  Eiioy  on  the  Opium  Tradt.  417 

Allow  me,  Mr.  Editor,  io  conclusioo  to  propose  •  premium  for  the 
best  Easiy  on  the  opium  trade,  showiog  its  effects  on  the  commer- 
cial, political,  and  moral  intereats  of  the  Qationa  and  individuals  coi^ 
nect^  therewith,  and  pointing  oat  the  coarse  they  ought  to  pursue 
in  regard  to  it.  A  friend  authorizea  me  to  place  £  100  at  your  dis- 
posal for  this  purpose.  And  I  offer  you  an  extract  illuatrntire,  in 
part,  of  what  may  be  said  upon  this  subject. 

"  The  wealth  of  a  nation  coDsists  of  the  wealth  of  all  the  individaalB  that 
compose  iL  The  waiGes  aS  the  wealth  an  labOT,  land,  and  captaL  The 
last  ta,  indeed,  the  fnodnce  of  the  two  former;  bat  as  it  may  be  used  to  in- 
crease their  value,  it  is  considered  by  writers  on  political  economy  ai  one  of 
the  original  aourcea  of  DBtional  weahh.  Whatever  leasenB  either  of  these,  or 
their  prodoctivenesB  when  employed  upon  each  othsr,  lesaeni  the  wealth  ol' 
the  coontry.  Captal  may  be  emplo^red  in  two  way^  ;  either  to  produce  new 
eapital,  or  merely  to  afford  {(TatiScation,  and  in  the  production  of  that  patlfi- 
cation  may  be  oonsomed,  without  replacing  its  valuoL  The  fint  may  be  called 
canbtL  and  the  last  expmditure.    Theaa  will  of  cooiae  bear  inveiee  propor- 

.- ..,...„   «.i..«_^.... —  .L.1— __^,,gg^y^y^jj,j^;_r.r  . 

.    tl  will  bo  increaat-  _^ 

d  by  the  increase  of  expenditure.    Al- 

^ _.  „_    .   tnodlKrence  with  the  prceem  amount 

of  national  wealth,  it  makes  a  great  diflerence.with  the  fiiture  amount;  as  it 
alten  materially  tin  MnrBea  «  producing  it,  the  meamt  of  an  equal,  or  in- 
creoeed  reproduction. 

■*ForiDatBace,a  man  food  of  noise  and  excited  agreeably  by  tbe  hearing - 
of  it,  paya  a  dollar  for  gunpowder,  and  touches  Sre  to  it.  He  occaaions  an 
entire  loss  of  that  amount  of  jnopem.  Although  the  pawdcr-maktr  and  the 
meichant,  may  both  have  received  their  pay,  if  it  has  nnt  benefited  the  man, 
to  htm  it  baa  been  a  total  loea ;  and  if  the  aale  of  it  waa  t,o  more  profitable 
ttian  would  have  been  the  sale  of  soow  osefbl  aitide.  it  has  been  an  entire 
loss  to  the  cmnmunity.  And  if  by  the  expltnion  the  man  ia  burnt,  partiilly 
kees  his  reason,  is  taken  off  for  a  time  fiom  business,  and  confined  by  sick- 
ness  to  hia  bed,  must  have  nunes,  phyaicisns,  &c  the  loaa  ia  atill  incr«;^scd. 
And  if  he  never  recoven  fully  his  health,  or  reason,  aufTcrs  in  his  Ercml 
aflactionB  and  moral  sensibility,  becomes  less  faitliful  in  the  education  at  his 
children,  and  they  are  more  exposed  to  temptation  and  rain,  and  he  ia  never 
again  as  able  or  willing  to  be  habitually  employed  in  productive  labor,  the 
nationlosceequal  to  the  amount  of  all  these  put  together.  And  if  his  example 
loads  other  men  to  apend,  and  to  enifbr  in  the  same  way,  the  loss  is  sLll  fur- 
ther increased ;  and  so  on,  through  all  its  eflbcis; 

"  And  even  though  the  powder-maker  and  tho  merchant  have  made  enor- 
mens  profit,  this  does  not  prevent  the  loss  to  the  cominunity ;  acy  more  Jiao 
tiw  enormous  profit  of  lottery  gamblers,  or  connterfeilerfe  of  ilie  pulj lie  coin, 
prevents  loea  to  the  community.  Nor  does  it  meet  the  case,  to  any  thit  the 
property  only  changes  hands.  This  is  not  true.  The  man  who  sold  the 
powder  made  a  profit  of  only  a  part  even  of  the  money  which  the  other  man 
paid  for  it ;  while  the  buyer  lost  not  only  the  whole,  but  vaatly  n:orc.  The 
whole  of  the  original  coat  was  only  a  small  part  of  the  loea  u>  the  buyer,  and 
to  the  nation.  The  merchant  gained  nothing  of  the  tiine,  and  other  numerous 
expences,  which  the  buyer  loat;  nor  does  he  in  any  way  remunerate  the 
community  for  that  loss. 

"Suppose  that  man,  instead  of  bnyiiq;  Ae  powdor,  had  bought  a  pair  of 
■hoes ;  and  that  the  tanner  and  the  shoemaker  had  gained  in  this  case,  what 
tiie  powdw-maker  and  the  merchant  gained  in  the  other;  and  (hit  by  tb« 
Dsooftheshoes,  though  they  were  AnsHy  worn  out,  the  man  gained  twice  aa 
mnch  as  he  gave  for  them ;  without  any  Uia  «f  health,  or  reason,  social  ^ec- 
VOL.      V,   .NO.   IX.  53 


LnOO'^IC 


418  Premium  for  a»  Essa^  m  the  Opium  Trade.  lis. 

tJ(in,0TiiMnlm«c«pt)bi1l^;and  witfioatnnf  of  thecoDMqiienteTilB.  Who 
oumot  see  thst  it  woald  o&vs  increued  hii  wealth,  and  that  of  tbe  DUion 
without  injurf  to  anv,  and  have  promoted  the  bene6t  of  alL 

"This  ill uatra tea  die  principle  with  regard  to  opiuin.  AiiumbDjaaqiiaiitiljr 
of  it,  and  amokes  it ;  when  be  would  be,  as  ia  the  ea^  with  everj  inao,  in 
■n  reapectB  better  without  iL  It  ia  to  him  en  entire  Icaa.  The  merchant 
■iHiy  uve  made  a  profit  of  one  quarter  of  the  cost,  but  the  bajor  loeee  the 
whole ;  and  he  loeea  the  time  emplojed  in  obtaining  and  smoiing  it  Ho 
loaee  alao,  and  the  community  loses,  equal  to  all  ite  dcterioratiii;  e&cta 
upon  hia  body  and  mind,  his  children,  and  all  who  come  nnder  hie  ioBaeiMe. 
Hii  labor  becomea  leaa  productire.  The  capital  of  coante  prodnced  bjr  bk 
labtK  ia  dimioiahed ;  and  thoa  the  means  are  diminisbcd  of  futore  reproduc- 
tion. And  bj  the  incrMae  of  eipenditore  in  proportion  to  the  evpiul,  it  in 
still  farther  diminished,  till  to  meet  the  increasingly  diapropottioBats  ex- 
peiices,  the  whole  is  often  taken,  and  the  means  of  future  reprodoction  are 
«itirelT  exhausted.  And  aa  there  ia  no  aeed  to  sow,  there  is  of  cootm  no 
future  harvest.  Thia  is  but  a  limple  history  of  what  is  taking  place  in  thou- 
■anda^caaea  contimially ;  and  of  what  ia  the  tendency  of  the  traffic  in  o|»- 
nm,  from  b^onins  to  end.  It  laaaena  the  prodoctivenesi  of  labor,  and  of 
coaiM  diminishes  the  amount  of  capital ;  while  in  proportion,  it  incivaaea  the 
expenditure,  and  thus  in  both  ways  ia  constantly  exhaiutiR^  the  meaca  of 
fiiaue  repaiMluctian.  And  thia  ia  tbe|teiideiKy,  in  all  ita  boannge,  in  propor- 
tion to  the  quantity  med.  It  is  »  palpable  and  ^loas  violation  of  all  con«ct 
piinciples  cd* political  ecMMiny  i  and  from  begjoniDg  to  end,  Uuda  to  diminiA 
all  the  sources  of  national  wealth." 

In  making  the  foregoing  extracts  I  have  onlj'  subetituted  t^ium  for 
"  ardent  spirits."  And  if  any  advocates  of  man's  beat  interests,  either 
here,  or  in  Europe,  India  or  America  (whether  induced  by  your  pr^ 
mium  or  not,)  will  fallow  i^ium  from  itafarcedproduction  to  place  re- 
venue in  the  pocketsoftfae  privileged  few,  to  ita  conBuiiq)tiontodeb>M 
the  Chriatian  name  in  China,  and  impoverish  and  enervate  its  pet^M, 
who  thus  will  fail  to  be  what  otherwise  they  mi^ht  become,  the  most 
powerful  austainers  of  British  industry  and  skill  the  world  can  offer, 
if  any  of  these  advocates  will  thus  trace  the  origin  and  progress  of 
opium  and  show  its  demoralizing  and  industry-destroying  course  in 
its  true  bearings,  so  that  all  may  see  and  shun  it,  they  will  be  render- 
ing a  service  redundant  with  equal  blessings  to  humanity  with  those 
which  have  followed  the  labors  of  philanthropists  to  eradicate  slavery 
from  the  world.  Through  them,  the  slave-trade  has  become  an  abo- 
mination, and  slavery  will  be  ao.  May  they  pnraue  their  untirioff  ef- 
forts, until  as  heavy  a  condemnation  attends  the  pernicious  distribu- 
tion of  opium. 

I  have  extended  my  remarks,  Mr.  Editor,  much  beyond  what  I 
contemplated,  and  will  close  them,  but  without  ^ology  for  their 
extension ;  for,  when  it  is  considered  that  the  cause  of  my  animadv^- 
sions  is  as  a  wall  of  adamant  between  Christianity  and  400  millions  of 
mankind  ;  and  the  destroyer  of  those  mart*  of  merchandise,  without 
which  western  operatives  may  fail  to  be  fed,  how  can  we  be  silent? 
Let  the  friends  of  humanity  and  human  industry  look  to  it  En>eGi- 
ally  let  England,  who  has  washed  her  hands  of  slavery  in  the  West, 
awaken  to  her  other  doty  in  the  East,  and  ^ve  to  a  sobject  demanding 
her  power  and  benevolence,  het  best  specimens  of  the  spirits  of  Wil* 
berforce.  Toots,  fcc,        V,  P.  M. 

i:.qnr-b.V^-.00'^IC 


Circulation  of  Dollar}  tfl  Chin 


Art.  VII.     Repcrt  in  referenct  to  tlu  CHrcvlation  of  dollars  in 
China;   ntetssitv   of  retmning  them    in    tht  provinces;   their 
weight  and  standard  objectioni^U  ;prrcautions  against  tht  expor- 
tation of  lycee  silver.     August,  1636. 
Report,  mide  bj  the  cominUBioners  offinmce  and  of  juitice  in  the 
provinceofKwBiigtung,  to  the  heads  of  the  provincial  government,  re- 
questing that  their  excellencies,  vben  replying  to  his  majesty,  will  r» 
commend  that  the  nse  of  foreign  money  be  still  sanctioned,  as  being 
suitable  to  the  position  of  foreign  aflairs  here :  but  that  all  exchanges 
for,  or  clandestine  exportations  of,  sycee  silver  be  disallowed. 

Foreign  money  is  brought  from  the  lands  of  the  distant  barbaiitna ; 
and  is  essentially  necessary  to  the  mercantile  classes  trading  in  all  the 
provinces  along  the  coast,  who,  for  their  daily  supplies  of  food  and 
other  necessaries,  are  dependent  on  the  facility  of  exchanging  this 
money,  and  on  its  general  circulation.  It  is  not,  therefore,  to  be 
dispensed  with  for  a  single  moment.  Its  circulation,  however,  is  con- 
fined to  the  provinces  Keangnan,  ChSkeing,  Fuhkeen,  and  Kwan^ 
tang,  or,  if  it  do  occasionally  extend,  in  the  course  of  trade,  to  adjoin- 
ing districtsffor  this  is  a  circumstance  not  wholly  to  be  avoided),  yet 
it  cannot  circulate  much  farther  inland  than  a  few  hundred  miles. 
As  to  the  provinces  lying  northwards,  the  two  provinces  of  '  the 
Lakes'  (Hoonaii  and  Hoopih),  Szechuen,  Yunnan,  and  Kweichow, 
this  money  does  not  at  pre-sent  circulate  in  any  of  them :  and  if  per- 
chance a  few  sperimens  reach  those  places,  they  are  prized  merely 
as  curiosities;  or,  if  it  be  attempted  to  force  them  on  the  market, 
they  can  be  exchanged  only  at  a  discount,  and  even  then  with  dif- 
ficulty. How  can  It  be  supposed,  therefore,  that  this  money  will 
immediately  spread  itself  into  universal  circulation  ? 

Having  taken  this  general  view  of  the  subject,  we  will  turn  to  the 
representation  made  by  the  censor  Shin  Yung.  In  this  representa- 
tion, he  expresses  his  apprehension  that  the  low  standard  of  foreign 
money  must  render  it  difficult  to  be  exchanged  for  sycee  silver  at  a 
fair  and  regular  rate;  and  on  that  account,  he  requests  that  the  in> 
hibition  of  the  money  may  be  made  a  subject  of  consideration.  This 
recommendation  is  doubtless  the  result  of  anxious  attention  to  the 
policy  of  government,  and  serious  regsid  for  the  interests  of  the  peo- 
ple. Bui  arguments  are  not  wanting  in  favor  of  the  circulation  of 
money,  so  far  as  regards  the  eastern  and  southern  provinces. 

The  places  where  foreign  ships  anchor  are  also  the  places  where 
foreign  money  is  scattered  abroad.  The  supplies  of  provisions  fur- 
nished to  them  comprise  minute  and  multifarious  details ;  their  ex- 
pences  include  numerous  items  of  a  very  varied  character ;  and  many 
small  sums  are  paid  by  them,  as  the  hire  of  labor,  or  the  price  of 
articles.  Not  a  day  passes  without  money  being  used  for  one  or 
other  of  these  purposes      It  becomes,  then,  a  matter,  of  necessity 


1   V^nOC^IC 


430  Ciratlatimi  «/  DoOan  in  CAum.  Jan. 

that  the7  should  bring  foreign  mnney  with  them,  to  meet  these  rari- 
OUB  expences  ;  and  hence  it  hippens  thst  the  msriet  prices  are  re- 

EoUted  by  dollars,  it  being  found  highly  conrenient  to  value  goods 
J  them.  The  people  among  themaelTea,  alio,  gladly  fall  in  with 
BUch  an  arrangement,  finding  it  to  be  advantageous.  From  which 
it  is  clear  that  tke  inhabittmtt  of  the  coatt  cannot  well  be  deprived 
of  the  foreign  money. 

Again,  native  merchants,  trading  by  sea  along  the  coast,  when 
they  travel,  carry  their  money  with  them.  If  these  have  to  carry  the 
governmental  [cc^per]  coin,  the  expense  of  so  doing  will  be  a  heavy 
tax  upon  their  em^l  transactions :  and  if  they  carry  gold  or  silver  to 
■ea  with  them,  they  have  reason  to  fear  lest  they  be  found  guilty  of 
contravening  the  prohibitions  of  govemmenL  It  is  therefore  a  impoa- 
sible  for  them  to  do  otherwise  than  carry  foreign  money  with  them, 
it  bein  J  nessssary  that  they  should  have  such  money  in  order  to  make 
purch-jes.  And  hence  it  is  evident  that  the  nativt  mtrctaUiU  clot- 
$es  along  the  coast  cannot  dispense  with  the  use  of  foreign  money. 

Further,  as  to  the  foreigners,  they  import  foreign  money  into  Can- 
ton as  a  medium  in  which  to  pay  the  prices  of  commodities  purchas- 
ed by  them.  I'he  amount  of  such  importations  is  variable  and  un- 
certain ;  and  whatever  balance  they  may  have  remaining  is  either 
employed,  on  perceiving  an  advantageous  state  of  the  market,  in 
making  additional  purchases,  or  is  spent  in  a  m<»'e  abundant  and  jux- 
orious  supply  of  the  daily  necessaries  of  life.  For  in  the  love  of 
much  money,  and  of  good  prices,  the  flowery  people  and  barbarians 
are  altogether  like-minded.  We  see,  then,  lastly  that  the  foreign 
mcrchwiti  of  other  countries  are  likewise  unable  to  diq>ense  with  toe 
use  of  foreign  money. 

We  are  infbrraed  that  there  are  silver  mines  in  England,  and  Ame- 
tiea,  and  Spain.  Although  the  pattern  after  which  the  money  of  each 
country  is  made  differs,  yet  the  degree  of  purity  is  nearly  the  ^smo 
with  all,  being  above  ninety  per  cent,  touch  as  compared  with  the 
sycee  silver  of  China.  We  see,  then,  that  though  they  be  left  to  fol- 
low their  own  methods,  yet  the  foreigners  do  not  draw  their  materials 
fVom  this  country.  And  in  commercial  intercourse,  so  long  as  each 
holds  its  due  place,  the  foreign  money  is  the  same  as  though  it  were 
issued  from  the  mint  of  the  palace  itself.— ^ur  empire  is  separated 
from  the  foreigners  by  ten  thousand  miles  of  sea,  over  which  they 
cross  to  present  things  of  value  and  to  offer  tribute :  and  for  their  do- 
ing this,  established  regulations  exist.  Since,  then,  to  present  them- 
selves here,  and  to  make  ofl'erings  has  been  so  long  their  practice, 
that  time  has  rendered  it  equal  to  an  ancient  rule  that  they  ^ould  do 
so, — what  cause  can  there  he  for  apprehension  of  any  consequences 
that  may  arise  from  permitting  them  to  bring  such  things  as  will  be 
most  advantageous  and  profitable  to  them  ?  It  is  moat  truly  said  in 
bis  sacred  majesty's  edict,  that  the  circulation  of  the  foreign  money 
in  the  east  and  south  is  not  a  thing  merely  of  yesterday.  The  right 
mode  of  acting  is,  to  establish  mut  and  limili,  so  as  to  bring  upon 
ihe  same  lerel  the  wishes  both  of  our  own  people  and  of  those  from 


1837.  CSrtulatum  of  DoUari  in  CAmo.  421 

«far.  But  wen  the  fbreiga  money  permitted  lo  be  circulated  eren  to 
mil  (be  proTutcea,  it  wouM  not  be  productive  of  tbe  ilightest  injury 
to  China. 

The  great  objeoti(Hi  to  the  um  of  foreign  money  is  this,  that  with 
it  no  regard  is  paid  to  the  weight  of  meUl,  or  the  degree  of  purity. 
In  Canton  this  wu  formerly  the  case,  also.  But  at  a  later  period,  u 
a  precaution  agaia^t  fraud,  foreign  money  began  to  be  stamped  and 
cheeped,  to  mark  the  degree  of  purity,— and  to  be  weighed,  in  order 
to  ascertain  the  ({uantity  of  metal.  The  money  so  stamped  is  in  go- 
neral  circulation  in  the  markets,  where  it  goes  by  the  name  of 'brtdcon 
pieces;'  and  when  it  is  exchanged  for  syceesilrer,  about  3  or  4  taels 
per  cent,  are  added  to  make  amends  for  tbe  inferiority  in  touch.  But 
in  Keangnan  and  ChSkeang  no  money  is  in  circulation  but  such  as 
is  bright  with  a  new  amoothface.  A(  present  the  'broken  pieces'  of 
Canton,  when  paid  in  exchange  for  new-faced  money,  pay  a  premium 
of  no  less  than  6  or  7  taels  per  cent.  And  crafty  dealers,  having 
many  clever  devices  for  obtaining  gain,  raise  the  price  still  higher, 
whenever  the  supply  of  this  new-faced  money  is  insufficient — Of  the 
manner  in  which  the  money  circulates  in  Keangnan  and  ChSluting, 
al  the  present  time,  we  are  ignorant. 

Should  the  imperial  pleasnre  he  declared  in  favor  of  the  cironlih 
tion  of  foreign  money,  it  ought  to  be  required,  in  all  the  provinces, 
that  the  money  be  paid  by  weight,  and  that  prices  be  no  longer  rated 
by  the  numfier  of  dollars;  that  foreign  money,  when  exchanged  for 
eycee  silver,  whether  such  money  be  in  broken  pieces,  or  in  whole 
bright-faced  coin,  shall  always  pay  a  prgmiom  per  cent,  to  make  up 
tbe  difference  of  purity  between  it  and  sycee  silver ;  and  that  foreign 
money  shall  never  be  allowed,  on  the  contrary,  to  bear  a  premium, 
when  given  in  exchange  for  sycee  silver.  With  regard  to  native  conn* 
terfeits  and  adulterated  pieces  of  money,  the  shroffs  in  the  marked 
places  are  so  expert  in  discovering  and  picking  out  such,  that  it  ia 
quite  unnecessary  to  think  for  the  pe<^le  on  this  point,  or  to  make 
any  rules  or  restrictions  with  reference  to  it 

The  purity  and  weight  of  the  silver  being  in  this  manner  rendered 
subject  to  trial,  the  crafty  deceitful  character  of  tbe  foreigners  will 
have  no  room  for  exercising  itself  in  petty  arts.  But  tbe  importance  of 
the  custom-house  restrictions  is  such  as  to  call,  in  a  still  greater  degree, 
for  prohibitions, — prohibitions,  namely,  of  the  exportation  of  ayoee  sil- 
ver. It  is  our  duty  to  request,  that,  in  all  future  commercial  dealings 
with  foreign  merchants,  nopersons  be  permitted  tomix  up  sycee  silver 
in  the  payment  of  any  balances  due  to  such  foreign  merchants,  or  to 
sell  any  sycee  silver  to  them  for  their  every-day  use ;  that  voluntary 
engagements  to  this  efTbct  be  filed  by  all  tbe  hong  merchants,  both  the 
senior  merchants  and  the  others;  that,  if  any  of  these  infringe  this 
regulation,  they  be  rendered  liable  to  severe  punishment  by  fine  or 
trsnsportation ;  and  that  if  any  shopkeeper,  or  any  other  of  the  peo 
pie,  transgress  it,  such  transgressor  he  made  liable  to  a  punishment 
one  degree  more  severe.  The  officers  and  men  in  charge  of  custom- 
houses and  passes,  as  well  as  those  in  command  of  naval  vessels  at 


1   V^nOC^IC 


433  SrtftfA  ReltUioMt  i>it\  CSmh.  JaM. 

aen,  «h(Nild  be  required  to  keep  gaard  in  cadil«iit  soceeniDii,  the  lat- 
ter always  oruiain^  about  When  the  foreign  ahipa  are  retarning  from 
hence,  officers  and  men  should  be  bound  to  search  faithfully ;  and  in 
ease  of  their  discovering  and  making  seizure  of  an;  sjcee  nlver,  and 
sending  the  offenders  tomeettheirtrial.thejshonld  be  rewarded  by  a 
gift  of  all  the  silver  bo  seized.  Should  any  dare  to  protect  and  wilfnUj 
connive  at  any  transgresaion  of  the  law,  «nd  should  such  ccHmiranoe 
be  discovered  by  the  transgressor  being  elsewhere  apprehended,  in- 
quiry oaght  to  be  made  as  to  die  places  through  which  the  transgre^ 
SOT  bad  pasned,  and  tiie  officers  and  men  at  thooe  places  ought  to  be 
dealt  with  most  severely.  If  regulations  be  made  at  this  dear  and 
determined  nature,  all  will  then  be  c<mrinoed  that  the  purpose  is  to 
aphold  them. 

The  luxuriance  and  ^lendor  of  this  central  aatioo  are  such,  that  its 
own  native  treasures  are  exhanstless,  and  it  Talnei  not  things  of  Ah 
reign  and  distant  extraction.  The  woold-be-clever  arte  of  the  onU 
ermoat  barbariana  it  reckons  as  nothing  and  of  no  worth.  I'bese 
alts  can  therefore  be  productive  of  uo  detrimuit  to  the  policy  of  the 
goTernment,  while  to  the  people  they  appear  not  anattesded  by  some 
advantage.  It  is  our  duty,  therefore,  to  request,  that  your  excel- 
lencies will  implorehismajesty,  ofhis  heavenly  faror,  to  sanction  the 
continuance  of  foreign  money  in  circulation  in  the  sea-board  prt^ 
Tinces,  its  circulation  being  saitable  to  the  pooition  of  foreign  affairs, 
and  convenient  for  thepeople.  Asindnty  bound, we  bavecoasnlted 
together,  and  lay  before  your  excellencies  the  result,  awaiting  your 
decision  as  to  the  correctness  or  inoorrectness  thereof,  preparatory 
to  a  fbll  memorial  to  the  emperor. 


Akt.  Tni.  Britith  relatums  leitk  China:  H.  B.  Mt^uty't  Cam- 
sHMttfK ,-  and  a  mtmoriat  fnm  tMt  govenur  of  Cmitim  to  tit 
tn^erat;  rtqueitin^  permiuum  for  e€ptain  Ckarki  Elhot  to  «■( 
to  the  frerineiaj  ctty. 
Since  September  1834,  no  British  authorities  have  resided  at  Oai^ 
ton.  Having  withdrawn  from  the  provincial  city  to  Macao,  they  there 
Bwtuted  the  commands  of  the  home  government,  as  to  the  mode 
in  which  their  future  conduct  should  be  regulated — whether  any 
IVirther  efforts  should  be  made  by  them  to  obtain  a  residence  in  Can- 
ton, or  whether  they  should  remain  at  some  station  outside  the  port 
In  the  mean  time,  some  changes  have  taken  place  in  the  commisaicm ; 
and  atlengtb.the  long  expected  commands  have  been  received.  We 
are  ignorant  of  the  nature  of  those  commands;  but  of  the  diangea 
and  steps  consequent  thereon,  we  will  briefly  give  the  details.  In  the 
middle  of  the  last  month  it  was  reported  in  Canton  that  dispatches 

i:.qnr-b.V^-.00'^IC 


1837.  British  Rtiatioiu  MtU  Omta.  4S3 

had  been  received  froai  the  "  Foreign  Office,"  and  abortlj  aftenrarda 
appeared  in  the  Regisler  and  Press  of  Canton,  addresaod  "To  Hia 
Britannic  Majesty  a  Subjecta  in  China,"  the  ToUowing : 


"  Diqntchea  have  been  received  from  the  right  hononble  the  aecretai; 
^  state  fi>r  foreign  affiun,  aiffDJfying  the  aWitioo  of  the  office  and  aaluy 
of  the  chief  superintendent  of  the  trade  of  British  mibjects  in  China.  Hia 
majeatf'a  goveramem  hae  been  pleased  to  appoint  captain  Chariea  Elliot 
B.  H.  10  peSimn  the  dotiea  of  chmof  the  commiarion,  fVum  this  date. 

"  By  order  of  the  aoperintendentt  of  the  trade  of  British  anbjecta  in  Quna. 
Edwabd  Elmslie, 

^  Macao,  Decembo-  14th,  1836L  Stenkay  tf  trtannr.'* 

In  consequence  of  these  diHpalches,  Sir  George  B.  Robinson  bart.  re- 
tired from  the  officeof  chief  superintendent,  and  returns  aoon  to  Eng- 
land. Captain  Elliot  (Mr.  Astell  having  retired  in  the  aummer  of 
1835)  aaaumes  the  office  of  chief  superintendent,  on  the  same  salary 
that  he  before  received  as  second ;  and  A.  R.  Johnston,  Esqnire,  a> 
second  superintendent,  continues  to  receive  the  salary  he  had  aa  third, 
thennniber  of  superintendents  being  now  reduced  to  two.  The  other 
appoinlments  continue  aa  before,  viz.  Edward  Elmalie,  esqnire,  aecre- 
tary  and  treasurer;  3.  R.  Morriaon,  esquire,  Chinese  secretary  and 
interpreter;  Rev.  Charles  Gulzlaff,  joint  interpreter  j  Rev.  0.  H. 
Vachell,  m.  a.  chaplain;  T.  R.  Colledge,  esquire,  surgeon;  A.  An- 
derson, esquire,  assistant  surgeon. 

Shortly  afler  the  nature  of  these  changes  had  trani^ired,  it  waa 
known  here,  that,  in  consequence  of  an  address  from  captain  Elliot, 
transmitted  through  the  hands  of  the  hong  merchants,  an  officer  had 
been  sent  by  governor  Tftng  to  Macao,  sccompanied  by  the  senior 
bong  roerchsnia.  Something  of  the  character  and  immediate  resulte 
nf  the  correspondence  thua  commenced  will  be  seen  in  the  following 
aupplementary  memorial  from  the  governor  to  the  emperor.  It  is 
without  date,  bat  waa  probably  forwarded  about  the  20th  inatant. 
•  •  •  a  • 

"  Since  it  waa  first  permitted  to  the  variona  nations  of  barbtriana 
without  the  pale  of  the  empire  to  have  commercial  intercourse  with 
Canton,  the  English  trade  has  always  been  the  greatest  Heretofore 
the  direction  of  that  nation's  trade  waa  in  thehanda  of  a  Company,  by 
which  were  appointed  chief,  second,  third,  and  fourth  supercargoes 
to  reside  in  Canton.  All  the  foreign  vesaels  of  the  Company  aucces* 
lively  reached  China  during  tbe  7th  and  6th  months  of  esch  year; 
and  having  exchanged  their  oommodiliea,  left  the  port  in  the  coarse 
of  the  ISth  month,  and  of  the  lat  and  3d  months  of  the  following  year. 
Having  all  lefl,  the  supercargoes  forthwith  requested  passports  lo  pro- 
ceed to  Macao,  and  reaided  there,  until  the  return  of  foreign  vcMela 
in  the  7th  and  8tb  months,  when  they  again  requested  passporia  to 
oome  lo  Canton,  lo  tranaact  their  affaira.  This  ia  the  way  in  which, 
for  a  long  time  paet,  these  affaira  were  regulated.  At  a  later  period, 
tbe  Company  having  been  diaoolved,  tto  chiuf  aupeioargo  was  aent. 


1  V^nOC^Ic 


4St4  British  Rtlationt  with  China.  im. 

•nd  uodierperMxiwu directed  to Uke  the cootToI  of  affairs*  Tour 
majesty's  miniater  Loo,  the  then  governor,  having  represented  this, 
received  your  roajestT's  conunands  '  inunediately  to  direct  the  hong 
merchants,  to  desire  the  said  private  merchants  to  send  a  letter  home 
to  their  country,  calling  for  the  renewed  appointment  of  a  chief  super- 
eargp,  who  should  come  to  Canton,  to  direct  commercial  affairs,  and 
thus  should  conform  to  the  old  enactments.  Respect  this.'  In  res- 
pectful obedience,  hereto,  directions  were  given  as  is  on  record. 

"  Now,  in  the  11th  month  of  the  present  year,  I  your  majesty's 
minister,  have  received  from  an  English  foreigner,  Elliot,  an  address 
forwarded  from  Macao,  to  this  effect ;  '  1  hare  received  dispatches 
from  my  government,  specially  ^pointing  me  to  come  to  Canton  for 
the  general  control  of  Uie  merchants  and  seamen  of  my  nation.  Un- 
der present  circumstances,  there  being  very  many  ships  in  the  pwt, 
and  the  merchants  and  seamen  at  Canton  and  Whampoa  being  very 
numerous,  and  many  of  them  little  acquainted  with  the  laws  of  the 
celestial  empire,  1  am  apprehensive  lest  any  difficulties  should  arise, 
and  request  permission,  therefore,  to  proceed  to  Canton  for  the  direc- 
.tion  of  afiairs.'  Observing  that  this  foreigner,  in  his  address,  calls 
himself 'an  officer  fVom  afar,'  which  appears  to  be  the  deisgn  a  tioa 
ofa  barbarian  head-man,  and  not  that  of  a  chief  supercargo,  also 
that  he  does  not  plainly  state,  io  his  address,  what  rank  he  now  holds 
Iromhisown  nation,  whether  the  purpose  of  hia  coming  is  simply  to 
apply  himself  to  the  contrtd  of  the  merchants  and  seamen,  or  if  he  ia 
also  to  transact  commercial  business,  and  whether  he  has  creden- 
tiila  Horn  his  government  or  not:— I  immediately  sent  a  d^uty 
to  Macao,  whom  I  directed  to  proceed  thither  with  speed,  to  take 
with  him  bong  merchants,  ana,  in  conjunction  with  the  local  civil 
and  military  officers,  to  ascertain  fully  the  truth  on  all  these  points. 
This  having  been  done,  the  deputy  and  the  others  reported  to  me 
in  the  fallowing  terms :  '  In  obedience  to  the  orders  we  received, 
we  took  with  us  the  hong  merchants,  and  questioned  the  foreigner 
Elliot  on  each  point  distinctly.  His  information  was,  that  he,  ^liot 
was  an  English  officer  of  the  fourth  grade ;  that  in  the  autumn  of  ibe 
14th  year  of  Taoukwang  he  came  to  China  in  a  cruiser,  as  was  at 
the  time  reported  by  the  pilots;  that  he  had  remained  two  years  in 
Macao,  his  business  being  to  sign  the  papers  of  English  merchant 
vessels;  that  now,  the  Company  not  having  been  reestablished,  and 
there  being  no  chief  supercargo,  be  had  received  his  king's  commands, 
through  a  Utter  from  a  great  miniater  of  the  first  rank,  informing  him 
that  be  is  appointed  to  contrcJ  the  merchants  and  seamen, — not  to 
control  commerce;  that  he  has  credentials,  ccnnmanding  him  to  hdd 
the  direction  of  aflbirs  at  Canton ;  and  that,  in  case  of  any  disturbance, 
be  alone  ia  ana w»able.     We  also  learned  that  the  foreigner  Elliot  has 

*  Time  ■eemi  la  ba  an  enor  here ;  it  diMild  pfobablj  rsid  "  there  was  aa 
perwtn  to  take  the  control  of  aSiun."  la  one  or  two  other  plaoei  ire  nnpaet 
there  may  be  emn.  The  document  ii  an  unofficial  one,  and  wu  kiadlv  wM 
toa*thronghaprivateohannel.  The  officer*  had  do  inlerview  with  oi^lTEUiot, 
thon^  in  reporting  that  they  "  <|M«tioned  "  him  they  aetni  tany  •■>. 


18^7.  British  KelutioHs  wiih  China.  i'iS 

brought  with  him  a  wife,  ■  child,  and  a  retinue  of  Tour  persons.  On 
inquiry  we  found,  that  the  foreign  barbarianB  at  Macao,  and  the  fo- 
reign roerchanta  of  his  nation,  dt  represented  Elliot  as  a  very  quiet 
and  peaceable  man,  and  aa  having  no  ulterior  object  to  effect. 

"  This  report  having  come  before  me,  I  find  that  since  the  dissolu- 
tion of  the  English  Company  a  chief  supercargo  has  not  come  hither ; 
that  oflate  the  ships' papers  of  foreign  merchants  returning  home  have 
been  signed  by  this  foreigner,  who  nas  resided  at  Macao  for  that  pur- 
pose, and  is  represented  to  have  quietly  attended  to  bis  duty ;  and  that 
at  this  present  time  ships  are  c<»iBtantIy  and  uninterruptedly  arriving, 
and  the  merchants  and  seamen  are  indeed  very  numerous :  it  would  be 
well  promptly  to  relax  the  unimportant  restraints,  in  order  lo  preserve 
peace  and  quiet.  Now  this  foreigner  has  received  credentials  front 
his  country,  ^ipointing  him  to  the  general  control  of  merchants  and 
seamen :  though  he  is  not  precisely  the  same  as  the  chief  supercargo 
hitherto  appointed,  yet  the  difference  is  but  in  name  not  in  reality. 
And  afler  all,  he  is  a  foreigner  to  hold  the  reins  of  foreigners,  and  if 
not  allowed  to  interfere  in  aught  else,  it  would  seem  that  an  alteration 
may  be  allowed;  and  that  he  may  be  permitted  to  come  to  Canton 
and  direct  aKira,  according  to  the  same  regulations  under  which  the 
chief  supercargoes  have  hiUierto  acted.  I  have  for  the  present  com- 
manded the  said  foreigner  to  remain  temporarily  at  Macao,  waiting 
until  I  shall  have  announced  the  facts  to  your  majesty.  If  your  ma- 
jesty's gracious  assent  be  granted,  I  will  then  write  to  the  superinten- 
dent of  maritime  customs  to  issue  a  passport  for  his  admission  to  Can- 
t<m.  Tberealler  he  shall  be  required  to  change  his  residence  fiom 
Canton  to  Macao,  and  back  again,  according  to  the  season,  just  aa 
under  the  former  regulations ;  and  he  shall  not  be  allowed  to  overpass 
the  time  and  linger  about  at  the  coital,  so  as  gradually  to  effect  a 
settlement  here.  Besides,  I  will  command  the  local,  civil  and  military 
officers,  and  the  hong  merchants,  from  time  to  time  truly  to  watcli 
and  examine  his  conduct;  and  if  he  exceeds  his  duty  and  acta  foolishly, 
or  forma  connection  with  traitorous  Chinese,  withaviewto  twist  the 
laws  lo  serve  private  interests,  he  shall  be  immediately  driven  forth, 
and  sent  back  to  his  country ;  and  thus  the  source  of  all  illegalities 
will  be  closed  up. 

"  Itismyduty  tolay  this  before  your  majesty,  thallliecorrectncssor 
incorrectness  of  my  view  may  be  determined  ;  and  for  this  purpose  I 
subjoin  to  my  memorial  these  remarks,  prostrate  imploring  your  sacred 
m^eaty  to  grant  me  instruction.     A  respectful  memorial." 

A  reply  to  this  memorial  may  be  expected  in  Canton  during  the 
month  of  March.  In  the  mean  time,  two  members  of  the  commission,* 
the  Chinese  secretary  and  interpreter  and  the  assistant  surgeon,  will 
reside  here,  having  already  arrived  at  the  provincial  ciiy. 


t,r.o::b,GoO'^lc 


Namti  of  Foreign  RaidenU  in  China. 


Art.  IX.  Foreign  RaidenU  in  China:  alpkabttical  list  of  persons  t 
list  of  eommercial  houses  astd  agents  i  to  wAiek  are  added  a 
list  of  the  Portuguese  authorities  in  Macao,  the  names  of  foreign 
consuls,  and  of  the  hong  merchants  and  linguists. 
The  Bituation  and  extent  of  the  foreign  factories  have  been  de- 
scribed in  a  former  part  of  our  work.  (Vol.  ii,p.  303.)  It  has  beeii 
stated,  also,  that  the  residents  are  not  allowed  to  bring  their  familien 
with  them  to  the  provincial  city.  In  the  following  list,  therefore,  it 
will  be  understood  that  the  families  which  are  named  are  at  Macao, 
and  that  the  mercbanta,  agents,  &,c.,  are  resident  either  there  or  in 
Canton,  according  to  circumstances,  and  their  pleasure.  The  old 
regulations  oF  the  port  required  all  foreigners  to  leave  CanbMi  in  the 
spring,  and  allowed  them  to  return  in  the  last  part  of  the  summer  or 
in  autumn.  These  regulations,  however,  have  gone  into  disuse ; 
and  some  of  the  residents  now  continue  here  during  the  whtde  year, 
while  others  pass  to  and  from  Macao  several  times  in  the  course  of 
the  same  period ;  European  sail-boats,  for  the  accommodation  of  pas- 
sengers, running  almost  daily  between  the  two  places.  Foreigners 
have  established  here  within  >  few  years  several  insurance  offices ; 
a  chamber  of  commerce ;  three  or  four  benevoleat  institutions ;  and 
three  printing  presses.  They  have  also  two  chapels,  one  here  and 
one  in  Macao,  in  which  there  is  public  worship  every  Sabbath  day. 

Jfett  In  Ihii  list,  iiid  n  pot  for  India;  par  far  Portugiieie  ;  ir  Tor  British  ; 
am  Tor  Ameriein  ;  parforParwe  ;  nofor  Swin  ;  dan  fur  DiDiih  lyrfbr  Freaoh  ; 
pru  for  PmMi&o  ;  da  foe  Dutch  ;  gar  for  Oerman.  N.  B.  Tha  litt  ii  inlsndcd 
la  include  the  nanieiof  ever;  rorei^aer  in  lliii  part  of  China,  «ieeptiii(  odIj 
PoitugueN  who  reiide  perinaiwntly  in  Macao. 

Names  of  the  foreign  residents. 

BleoUin,  William 


Abbeedin  Abdoolaliff, 

hid 

Aguiar,  J.  C.  do 
Allen,  R. 

mr    l^nlin 

br    Lintin 

Allport,T.,&  family, 
Andenon,  A. 

br 

br 

Aquino,  M.  Joze  do 

por 

Areher,  JosejA 

jxr 

Artell,  John  Harvey 
A«vedo,  F.  H.  B.  fe  de 

br 

par 

AMvedo,LmzM.d8 

por 

br     Linlia 

Barradas,  D.  J. 

por 

Barretto,  B.  A. 

por 

Baylis,H.P. 

br     Lintin 

Beile,  Thomes 

br 

B'^sle.ThomisC. 

h- 

Bell,  William 

b.- 

Boinanjoe  Hoaimjae, 
Bomanjee  Hanedkjee, 
Bomanjeo  JeiDBetiee, 
Bovet,  C,  St  family, 
Bovet,  Louis 
Boyd,  A.  P.,  &.  family, 
Boyd,  William  SproU 
Braine,  G.  T. 
Bnmttton,  William 
Bridgman,  Rev.  E.  0. 
BuU,  iMac  H. 
Burjorjee  Fraoijee, 
Buqoiqes  Maneckjee, 
Burjorjee  Sorabjee, 
Burnett,  James 

Calder,  Alexander 
Caldwell.  D.  H. 
Cany,  Ld^raid 


par 


;.  V^nOO'^IC 


i83r. 


Namti  of  F\iriign  Reiidentt  in  CAijiii. 


ChinDeiy,  Georve  br 
Clarhe,  H.  HatUtew  „ 

Clarke,  W.  „    i:4iiftti 

Colledge,  T.  R^  &.  Amily ,  „ 
Onmpton,  J.  B.  „ 

ConsUble,  Henry  „ 

Cook,  Nithuiiel  „ 

Coolidge,  Joseph,  jiin.  am 
Couper,  Williora  „ 

Cooverjee  Jewajee,  par 

Cow«ji|ee  Baju^oc,  par 

Otwaajeo  Eouljee,  par 

Cowaiyee  SapootjeR,  par 

Cox,  Richud  Henry  br 
CnM,  JiMopb  „ 

Cragg,  WUIiam  „ 

CrawTord,  A.  H.  „ 

Crockett,  ].,  ft  fkmily,         „   LMm 

Cursel^  Bofliaiijee,  par 

Cunetjee  Noaaermnjee,  par 

Curae^ee  Sopooijee,  par 

Didi^hoy  Bmjoijee,  par 

Dadabhoy  Honnn^ae,  par  absent 

DadabboT  Rustomjee,  par 

Dalninple,  Stair  br  Lmtia 
Daniel],  A.  8.  &  Aunily       „ 
DsvidMn,  P.  M.  „    absent 

Davia,  J.  J.  „   LmUn 

Delano,  Wanra,  jon.  oai 

DcDbam,F.  br  Lmliit 

Diawr  Donbjee,  par 

Dent,  Lancelot  br 
Dent,  WilkinMm  „ 

Dhon^bhoy  Byramjee  Ranoi,  par 
DhDnjeebboy  Nassenraiijee,  „ 

INiuqjediboy  Nawerwanjee  Dama,  „ 
Dhunjeebboy  Hnncherjee  „ 

Dicknm,  I.  A.  ^ 
Dickson,  Jamea  „ 

DooB^hoy  Rustomjee,  par 

Dodd,  W.  6r  lAiUin 

Douglas,  R.  „ 
Drummond,  F.  C.  „ 

Duiu,  N.,  Sl  ftmily,  dim 

Ediiljee  Furdoonjee,  par 
Edwards,  Robert,  &,  fkmily,  br 
VAmr,  Henrr  „ 

Kiriot,  caM.C^R.N.  St  Amity,  „ 
EUiralie,  Edward  „ 

Etting,  B.  ant 

Evenrd,  John  br 
Fesron,  0^  St  fitmily,  „ 

Ppsron,  Charles  „ 

FenroD,  Siiiiiiel  „ 


Pletchet,  A. 
Forbes,  D. 
Fdrbee,  J.  H. 


Fraoijee  Didabhoy,  par 

Framjee  F^uljec,  „ 

Framjee  Jeinaetjce,  „ 

Framjee  Heersjee,  „ 


&  absent 


GttUTe,/. 

Gemmell,  T. 

Geraaert,  B. 

GesB,0.  or 

Gibb,  T.  A. 

Oilman,  D.  am  LoOm 

GilnMn,  J.  T.  an 

Gilman,  R.  J.  br 

Gonzaga,  Guilherne  par 

Gordon,  O.  H^  Sl  rimily,    am 

Gray,  W.  F.  ir 

Green,  John  C.  am 

Greig,  Alexander  br  Zanlut 

GuteiTSB,  Qregorio  par  Ltnttn 

GntzlafT,  Rev.  C,  &.  fuL,  pm 

Hadlev,  E.  br  Lmtin 

Hall,  J.  br  LmHn 

Hanu]ton,Ja)nea  br  absent 
Hamilton,  Louis,  &  fain,    am 

Hatton,  Vf.  H.  br 

Hathaway,  F.  S.  am 

Haylett,  Wiiiiam  br 

Heeijee  Jehingier,  par 
HeeiieoblMy  Riutomjee,  pat 

Hendenon,  William.  tr 

Henry,  Jose[di  ir 

Hillar,  Heniy  br  Zmfui 
Holg^,  H.  [haa]»ta],  Whampoa)    br 

Holfidiy,  John  ir 

Hopkins, br  LiiUm 

Honnua^  Jamasjee  par 

Hormiujee  Jamoojee  par 

How,  James  br 

Hubbell,  Alexander  am 

Hudson,  J.  br  ImH* 

Hunter,  R.  H.  br 

Hunter,  TboniBS  br 

Hunter,  W.  C.  on 

Hurjevun  Amtha  ind 

Ilbery,  James  br 
Ilbery,  J.  W.  H.,  &  fkmily,  br 

Ingljs,  Robert  br 

luoes,  James  h- 


qnr   rb/GoOt^lC 


428  JVames  of  Foreign  Rcxiilmtf  in  China. 


Moller,  Edmund 
MorriKon,  John  Robert 
Muna,  WilliBRi  H. 
MuDchorjee  Jeineetjea, 
Hiuichei]ee  Sapooijee, 

NuMbhoy  Framjee, 


Jalbhoy  Curaetjee,  par  sbMitt 

JuDea,  Jotin  br 

JuDiesoD,  George  br  abeent 

Jamoojee  Nusenronjee,  jKtr 

Judine,  William  br 

Jardioe,  A.  br  abaejit 

Jauncey,  F.  br  lAiitm 

Jemaatjeo  Cureetjee  par 

Jonaetjee  Eduljee,  par 

Jatiwetjee  HonniiBJee,  par 

JenjBeUee  Nourojee,  par 

Jones,  Thomai  br 

Jobnaton,  A.  R.  br 

Just,  Leoiiaid,  jun.  br 

KeatJDg,  Aithar  8.  br 

Eeot,  Junes  D.  br 

KelloKg,  H.  Partridge  am 

Kerr,  Crawford  fc- 

King,  C  W.,  Sl  tuoilj,  am 

King,  Edward  am 

King,  Frederic  A.  am 

KiDday,  William  T.  br 

Lane,  William  br 

Laftoo,  T.H.  br 

Le  Geyt,  I.  C.  br 

Lejee,  W.  R.  mt 

Lealie,  W.  br  abMni 

Linnee  BcMuanjee,  par 

lindaar,  H.  Hainilton  br 

Link,  R.  br  ImHt 

LivingBtoD,  W,  P.  br 

Low,  Abiel  A.  am 

Lyon,  W.  br 

Macciilloch,  A.  n 
Hacdonald,  WiUiam 
Maclean,  A.  C,  St  ftmily,    „ 

Hacondny,  F.  W.  am  Lintif 

Macjoiie,  I).  „ 

Manecttjee  Ruatomjee,  par  abaen 

Marim,  Antonio  Joie  por 

Marka,  J.  R.,  St.  family,  br 

Uarkwick,  Cbariea  n 

Mitheaon,  Jamea  „ 

Matheaon,  Alexander  „    abmn 
Mandea,  J.  S.,  St  family,      „ 

Herwanjee  Taniooijee,  par 

MiddletoD,  Jobn  br 

Middleton,  J.  H.  „ 
Millar,  J. 
Hiller,  D. 

Milla,  George  „ 

Miranda,  Antonio  J.  de  por 

Mimnda,  A^iinliode  „ 


Nanerwanjee  Donbjee, 
Naaaerwaniee  Bomanjee 
Naaaerwanjee  Bickajee 
Naylor,  J.  E. 
Nicol,  G.  G. 
Norooba,  Damiad  de 
Nowrqjee  Cawaajee, 
Nowrojoe  Byramjee, 

Olyphant,  D.  W.  C. 
Olypbant,  David 

Pallui^ee  Dorabjee, 
Patluniee  Donbjee, 
Pallunjee  Naaaeriranjee, 
Parker,  Be*.  Peter,  M.  d. 
Pany,  Edward 

Pattullo, 

Pereira,  Eduardo 
Peretra,  Fraociaco 
Pereira,  Lauriatio  H. 
Pereira,  Hanoel 
Perrier,  F.  A. 
Peatonjee  Dinsbaw, 
Pestonjee  Nourojee, 
Peatonjee  Sapoeijee, 
Pelera,  John 

Philip, 

Pike,  J. 
Pitman,  T.  G. 
Porteooa,W. 

Rangel,  F.  A.  jud.  ; 

EawBcm,  Chrittopher 
Reea,  John 
ReeB,Tbomaa 
Reeves,  J  ohnR. 
Remedies,  Joio  J.  poa 
Rickett,  J.,  &  ftmily, 
Ritchie,  W.  L. 
Robertson,  Alexander 
Robertaon,  Patrick  P. 
Robertson,  Roderick 
RobinwMi,  sir  Oeoi^  B.,  i 
Roiario,  T.  A.  do 
Ruatomjee  Framjee, 

Hackaen,  C.  F. 


br  iMttin 
hr  LinlM 
am  LMin 
frr  LmHn 


;.  V^nOC^IC 


JVamt*  of  Forngn  Residents  in  China. 


1837. 


SampMin,  George  R.  am 

SohiralM,  O.  C.  nr 
8coU,WilUain  Br 

Sboriuriee  RuMomjee,  par 
Sheemaoodeen  Abdocjlatuti,  ind 

Sitva,  J.  Pern  dft  oor 
Slede,  John  6r 

Smith,  Alexander  J.  „ 

Smith,  Georg«  B.  „ 

amith,  John  „ 

Smiih,  J.  A.  „ 

Smith,  J.  W.  „ 

Snow,  P.  W.  am 

Sombjee  RuitoEtijeey  par  abac 


Souu,  Cunillo  L. 
Soaia,  H.  Jon  de 
Btsce,  J.  F. 
Stanford,  F^  &.  family, 
Starkejr,  Jimea 
Steyn,  Gabriel  Joza 
Bteveni,  Rev.  Edwin 
Stewut,  P..  &.  ftmilr 
Stewart,  William 
Btewirt,  J.  C. 


Sturgia,  Oeorgo 
Sturgta,  John 
Stu^is,  J.  P. 
Stu^&P. 


Talbot,  W.  R. 
Tamwljee  RmtamJM, 
Thorn,  R. 


Townabend,  Edwai4  Ir 

Tmiier,  Richard  „ 

Vachell,  Rot.  G.  H.,  &  bn.  £r 
Van  Bawl,  tt.J.B^tLfkm.  dn 

Vandenberg,  Hatheua  par 
Vandenberg,  Antonio  F.    tur 

Van  LofffeJt,  J.  P.  '^ 
Varnham,  Warner  £■ 

Tieiia,BartholaniMA.  par 
Wallace,  William  Ir 

Webatw,  B.  j^ 

Wetmore,  William  &  om 

Wetmora,  Bamoel,  jan.  am 

Wheler, ^  LuUm 

WilkiiMm,  Robert  fr  alMent 

WilkiiMon,  A.  ft. 

Williama,  &  Wella  « 

WookeijMJemMtiea.  «r 

Wright,  Harty  Ir  lAUm 
Wnj^Honiy  tr 

X&rier;  J.  J.  dm  Aifjiw  far 


al    Hou 


Agents,     ^c. 


Ardasebk  Furdoonjbb.    Na  2  FuB^ae  hong. 

Bku.  &,  Co.  WiD.  Bell.    No.  6  British  hong.    Partntrs.  WillJMB 

Bell,  G.  S.  de  H.  Larp«nt,  &,  Joseph  McGr^or. 
BoMANJBE  Jehbktjxb.    No.  3  French  hong. 
BoMANJKi  Maniciueii.     No.  I  Paoushun  hong. 
BoTET,  Chaklbb.     No.  3  Dutch  hong.     Watchmaker. 
Bull,  Isaac  M.     No.  4  French  hong. 
BuRJouEK  Hanbckjee.    No.  2  French  hmg. 
Company's  (E.  I.)  Finance  Committee.  Agents.    John  H.  ABtel] 

Henry  M.  Clarke.  ' 

Cox,  RiCHAM  H.     No.  1  Danish  hong.     Canton  Dispensarv 
Craoo,  (Joseph  and  William)  &  Co.  No.  9  French  hone    Partner, 

Joseph  Cragg  and  Wm.  Cragg.  *    warmers. 

CuMBTjaB.  Hebmbb  and  Nowbojee.  No.  4  Danish  hong.  Partners 

Heerjee  Jehangier,  and  Nowrojee  Cursetjee. 
DnoNjKBBHOT  Btramjbe  Rana.     No.  5  Fungtae  hong 
Dababhov  and  Manbckjeb  Rubtomjeb.     No.  1  Fongtae  honir 
Daniell  &.  Co.     British  hong.     Partners.     James  F   N    Dani..|l 

A,  S.  Daniell,  Wilkinson  Dent.  ^'■nieii, 


iV^nOO'^  Ic 


430  Tfama  of  Foreign  ResidtnU  in  Chine.  Jam. 

Dbnt  Ae.  Co.     No.  6  Pioushun  hong.     Partneri.     Lancfloi  Deni, 

Robert  Indis,  R.  Wilkinson,  0.  T.  Braine,  md  J.  R.  Keeres. 
Dhunjkebhov  Munchbrjei.     No  5  Paoushun  hong. 
DiBOM  Ae.  Co.     No.  6  Dutch  hong.     Partntrt.     F.   M.   Davidson, 

William  F.  Gray,  and  James  Starkey. 
Doooljis,  Brothers,  &  Co.     No.  6  Danish  bong. 
EdWARns,  KoBBRT,  No.  3  Imperial  hong. 

EflLiNTON,  Maclean  &.  Co.     No.  7  Danish  hong.     A.  C.  Madean. 
Fox,  Rawbon  6c,  Co.     No.  S  Dutch  hong.     Parlners.     Thomas 

Fox,  William  Blenkin,  Thomas  Samuel  Rawson,  and  James 

Strachan. 
Framiee  Jehsbtjee.     No.  6  French  hong. 
Geuhrll,  (Williah  and  Thomas,)  Sl  Co.     No.  3  Danish  hong. 

William  Gemmel,  Thomas  Gemmell. 
Qernaert,  B.  French  Consul.     No.  7  French  hong. 
GiBB,  Livingston,  &.  Co.     No.  6  British  hong.     Parlnen.     T.  \. 

Gibb,  and  William  Potter  Livingston. 
G<»tDON  and  Talrot.    No.  3  American  hong.    O.  H.  Gordon  and 

W.  R.  Talbot. 
Hamilton,  Jahks.    No.  1  Creek  hong. 
Hamilton,  L.,  Shipwright.     Macao. 
Hatrawav,  F.  S.     No.  4  Lungshun  hong. 
Henderson,  William.     No.  2  Danish  hong. 
Ilberv  &  Co.     No.  6  Lungshun  hong.     Partners.    James  Ilbery, 

and  J.  W.  H.  Ilbery. 
NNES,  James.    No.  I  Creek  hong. 
'amieson  and  How.     No.  5  Lungshun  hong.    Partntrs.    George 

Jamieson,  and  James  How. 
Urdinb,  Mathbbon  &.  Co.     No.  4  Creek  hong.     Partners.     Wm. 

Jardine,  James  Matheson,  Henry  Wright,  and  A.  Matheson. 
lUMMoojEE  Nasserwanjee.     No.  5  Dutch  hong. 
Iiist  &  SoK.      No.    1    French    hong.     Watch   and    Chronometer 

Makers.     Leonard  Just,  jun. 
Kbatinc,  Arthur  Saunders.     No.  3  Creek  hong. 
".AYTON,  T.  H.     No.  4  British  hong. 
iiNUBAT  &,  Co.     British  hong.     Partners.     H.   H.  Lindsay  and 

William  Wallace. 
Harkwick,  Charlbs.     No.  6  Imperial  hong.     British  Hotel. 
MiDOLBTON  &  Co.     No.  3  Creek  hong.     Agents  for  Lloyds.     John 

M:ddleton. 
Holler,  Edmund.     No.  3  British  hong. 
Nanabhov  Fkahjee.     No.  7  French  hong. 
NicoL,  Gboroe  Oaxdkn.     No.  5  Danish  hong. 
Oltpbamt  &.  Co.     No.  1  American  hong.     Partners.     D.  W.  C. 

Olyphant,  C.  N.  Talbot,  C.  W.  King. 
Pbkeiba  &.  Co.     No.  3  Dutch  hong.     Partners.     Manoel  Pereira, 

Francisco  Joze  de  Paira,  and  John  Stephen  Mendes. 
Russell  &  Co.     No.  2  Swedinh  hong.     Partners.     John  C.  Green 

John  .\I.  Forlips,  and  Joseph  CoiiHdgc,  junior. 


Hi!37.  Names  of  Foreign  ResideuU  in  China.  \^i 

Ri'ssEi.L,  Sturch  &j  Co.  No.  4  Swedish  hong.  Parlnsrs.  J. 
W.  Perit, George  R.  Russell,  R.  Sturgis,  Henry  P.  Sturgis,  and 
Warren  Delano,  junior. 

Scott,  Williaii,  Secretary  to  the  CantcHi  General  Chamber  o(  Com- 
merce.    No.  2  Danish  hong. 

Si^DE,  John.     No.  3  Danish  hong. 

Snow,  P,  W.,  American  Consul.    No.  1  Swedish  hong. 

Stanford  &  Marks.  No.  3  British  hong.  British  hotel.  F.  Stan- 
ford and  J.  R.  Marks. 

Stuboiri  J.  P.    No.  I  Swedish  bong. 

Turner  &  Co.  Spanish  hong.  Partneri.  Richard  Turoer, 
Alexander  Pearson  Boyd,  Pauick  F.  Robertson,  and  William 
Thomson. 

Van  Basbl,  tob  Laer  &  Co.  No.  1  Dutch  hong.  Partiurs.  M.  J. 
Seon  Van  Basel  and  G.  M.  toe  Laer. 

Wetmorb  &  Co.  No.  1  Imperial  hong.  W.  S.  Wetmore,  Joseph 
Archer,  and  Samuel  Wetmore. 

WisB  (Rubbet),  II0U.10AV  &.  Co.  No.  6  Danish  hong.  J.  HolHday. 

Government     of    Macao. 
H.  E.  Bernarbo  Joze  de  Souza  ne  Soareb  re  Andrea  :  goveraor. 
Bacharel  Francisco  Jose  nA  Costa  b  Amaral,  chief  jiutue. 
D.  Francisco  Xatier  ub  Castro,  commanding  ojieer  of  the  tromt. 
The  most  Re?.  P.  Candido  Qon^ai-tes  Franco  ;  vtgario  cftpihtiar. 
Sr.  Fbancibco  Antonio  Sbabra,  pretident.   ") 

(vacant)  proeedw.    1  mfi_.jt_.  „^*i 

St.  Cpriano  Antonio  Pacueco.  (  '^''^  f  Mmntcpal  Chamber 

(vacant)  )       '^"-      J 

St.  F.  a.  Ranoel,  de  Se,  e  Sto.  ANXONro.  (acting)  t  w  .       .    „ 
Sr.  A.  Vicente  Cobtblla  de  S.  Looren^o.  ( *""*"  *"  '^'"■ 

His     Britannic     Majesty' t     Commission. 
Captain  Charles  Elliot,  r.  n.,  chief  superintendent. 
Alexander  Robert  JnnNSTON,  esp.,  second  svperitUendent. 
Edward  Ei-vblie,  secretary  and  treasurer. 
Rev.  Gkohob  Harvet  Vachell,  a.  k.,  chaplain. 
John  Robert  Morrison,  esq.,  Chinese  secretary  ^  interpreter. 
Rev.  Charles  GuTZLAPF-,j'oin(  interpreter. 
Thomas  Richardson  Colledue,  esq.  ) 
Alexander  Anderson,  esq.  )       °'  "'' 

Foreign     Consuls. 
Benoit  Gernaert,  esquire,  French. 
M.  J.  Senn  van  Basel,  esquire,  Dutch. 
P.  W.  Snow,  esquire,  American. 
Jambs  Matheson,  esquire,  Danifh. 
Alesandcb  Matubsoa,  eatiuiit,  Hamburg  (acting). 

i:.qnr-.r:b,'G00'^IC 


433  Journal  of  Occurratces. 

Hong    Mtrekanti. 

OrigtMd  Jttmti.  MweantUt  Jftmn.  Qfeiml  JftmtM. 

Howqtr*, — Woo  hum  kwan,         Gto  hon^,  Woo  CQkMHijuiif. 

HowquA, — Lc»  mow  kwan,  Kwonrlei  bone.  Loo  Kehwing. 

FwAiiKHBqUA, — Fwtn  dung  wei,  ToDgtoo  bong,  Fwu  Shaaukwiug. 

GoqvA, — 8eay  gvxx  kwu,  TuDghing  lioDg>,  8«»y  ¥«wiiiL 

KinaqoA,— Latiif  king  kwit,         Taaopwrn  bong,  LMngChinghe. 

flnittvisa  or  Hiit«T4Z,  HengUe  hong.  Yen  Kbocbug. 

HiMff^UA,— Pwan  miag  kwm,       Changwo  bong,  Pwu  Wtntaou. 

fluo^DA,— HaSawkwtn,  ShunUe  hong.  Ha  TaoIsliDg. 

PvKVOTqVA,— Pwan  hae  kwan,     Yanwo  hoiu:,  Pwan  Wanhno. 

fiAHqDA,— Woo  •htrang  kwan,      Tungahnn  bong,  Woo  Toenwtn. 

CaiimMti)  or  Kwarvkuai  Footaa  hong,  Yeih  Ynenchanf . 

Lam^oa,  Tungcbeong  hong,  Lo  Fuhtao. 

Tak^da,  Oascheoog  hong,  Yang  Yowkw&ng. 

Lingnists. 
Atom,  Foonwo,  Tsaemow. 

Atuno,  Uetlof,  Hohwnjr. 

Axora  {or  Yodno  Ton),  Woehang,  Hwangchang. 

ALANTiti,  Chengwo,  WooiMing. 

Ahisk,  Shunwo,  Ttay  Taun. 

Tho  whole  number  of  raiideiita,  wboM  oame*  are  included  in  the  fbragoing 
lilt,  is  307 ;  of  wlxMn  136  are  Enffliah ;  6^  Paneea ;  44,  American ;  36,  Por- 
tuguaae;  4,  Indian;  3,  Dutch;  3,  Swiai;  3,  PniMian:  and  2,  Geimnn;  I, 
Duiahi  1,  French.  The  nntnbei  orraDiiliea  ia34.  Dnring  the  moM  buaj 
part  of  the  ;Mr  the  number  of  viiitora,  auporeargoea  Slc^  m  nearir  equal  to 
thai  of  the  leaideota.  The  names  of  all  the  paitnen  in  many  aS  die  boiUN 
n  a  few  instancea  we  have  not  been  able  tooMaintbem.    To 

,  it  may  be  prooer  to  remark  that  Aoi^f  axAfadory  are  aynony- 

moUB  tenm ;  and  that  each  nong  ia  divided  into  aevetaf  boosei,  or  mitt  of 


thai  of  the  leaideota.    The  names  of  all  the  paitnen  in  many  a. 

re  given;  but  in  a  few  instancea  we  have  nc'  *" ""'"  '"  ■■"■■■' 

taden  abroad,  it  may  be  prooer  to  remark  tt 
,JK>UB  tenrn;  and  that  each  nonf  ia  divided 

•paitmenta,  which  are  numbered,    ScHnetimea  a  single 'cororaeicial  bouae' 
__   _  ■._    ,. .    _  j^,   |jm  ij^^  j,__   c —  .. —  ._ 


occupiee  t<TO  at  more  luita  of  apaitmenta;  but  often  two  firaw  have  to 


AkT-  X.  Jimmal  of  Oeetaremces.  TTu  mtealioit  of  admitti*g  opi- 
um vndtcided;  tmMggUrt  tieud:  fire  m  Yuaming  Ymt*;  aiut 
tUatks  i*  Piking. 
Paa.  I6tb.  The  delay  in  pnbliihing  our  namber  for  JaaaarT  till  now— whrti  its 
lut  pag"  B«  to  the  ptMS — itill  Icavea  in  withoat  any  iBteIli|*Doe  mprctiiix 
the  imperial  pleaiura  i«  the  memorial*  of  Hen  Naatae,  Cboo  Tmu,  and  Hru 
Kvw,  lo  the  admiMioa  of  opium.  We  hear  it  rumored  that  anew  praclunatioa 
)■  being  prepared  bv  the  gnvemoi  of  Canton,  the  object  of  which  ia  to  forbid 
■uitugTiiig,  and  to  <lrive  iwav  -die  receiving  ifaipa." 

Aboal  enraged  in  •muralinff  waa  aieied  on  the  Ml  of  FsbcBBfy,  and  aev«nl 
thouaand  Ueli  of  (ilver  and  gold,  and  ■  piece  of  "jellow-dngon"  doth,  auch 
aa  ia  aacred  to  imperial  uie,  were  recovered. 

In  November  lut,  a  lir«  broke  out  in  the  pilare  at  YucDminf  Yoen,  hot  waa 
•nan  ritinguished  by  the  eSorta  of  the  aervanU  and  guard,  who  were  led  on  by 
tho  printipil  tiffireta. 

Idle  Gaivliet  I'ram  Prltiiift  nolicc  Ibe  demiie  ol  Yeihthaon  the  eBapenr'a 
iK'phcw,  Mrenniin  one  ofhii  cousini,  md  ot' liie  Hrunj  c-iniuiiniler-in-chief 
ol'  hi*  ratifsty  »  forces  m  Chi'keani  Th.s  "^ilhiil  officir  cose  (loai  rhe  tank 
of  «  cAniiuuB  wldirr  and  hdd  scircd  ui  Cvituuiluui,  \  uiumu,  KweKhoa,  and 
ll<H-nui. 

i:.q™-b.V^-.00'^IC 


CUIKfESE   REPOSITORY. 


Vol.  v.— Februarv.  1837.— No.  10. 


Akt.  I.  Raiuirkt  on  rtHpeitimg  ike  trade  with  the  Snttiem  Areki- 
peUigo,  deteribing  Ike  ekaracter  taid  lifmUioH  oftkote  natiaiu, 
and  tht  adwtmtagei  wkick  a  trade  with  tkem  will  yield  to  the 
peopk  and  gmtrnment  of  China.  By  Luhchow  of  Fuhkeen. 
All  the  inhabitanta  of  the  Southern  Archipelago  are  harmleM  ;  everj 
prohibition,  theiefore,  ought  to  be  removed,  and  our  people  allowed 
to  trade  freely  with  them.  By  adopting  this  course,  the  auperabun- 
dant  products  of  foreign  countries  will  supply  the  deficienciea  of  our 
own.  Why  then  delay  its  adoption  for  a  single  moment  T  The  lieuV- 
gOTernor  of  Fnhkeen,  some  time  a^,  sent  up  a  necret  memorial  to 
the  emperor,  intimating  that  the  merchants  trading  by  sea,  will  mQ 
their  ships  to  foreigners  to  be  employed  in  exporting  rice,  and  th« 
bring  calamity  on  our  country,  or  that  they  will  be  employed  as  pira- 
tical Tessels ;  he  therefore  requested  that  they  might  he  prohibited 
from  going  to  sea,  in  order  to  prevent  such  consequences.  Vague  and 
scholastic  thoughts,  contracted  like  the  vision  of  one  gazing  at  the 
beavena  from  the  bottom  of  a  well  T  Self-named  guardian  of  the 
country,  he  intrudes  his  specious  words  on  the  notice  of  oar  sovereign. 
And  his  sacred  majesty,  deeply  solicitous  for  the  welfare  of  the  coun- 
trjr.andfearinglesttbere  might  be  some  truth  in  the  representations, 
laid  the  subject  before  bis  ministers  and  people ;  for,  being  in  doubt 
as  to  the  reality  of  what  had  been  represented  in  the  memorial,  he 
wished  to  find  some  one,  fully  acquainted  with  the  subject,  who  could 
give  him  satisfactory  information.  But  ministers,  having  never  been 
abroad,  possessed  no  such  knowledge,  while  none  of  the  people  dared 
to  approach  their  sovereign.  In  this  way  the  whole  subject,  from 
first  to  last,  remained  unexplained  1  and  hence  originated  the  embargo 
on  foreign  commerce,     It  was  not  desired  by  his  SAcred  majesty. 

Now,  those  who  are  acquainted  with  maritime  affairs,  are  able  to 
show  who  and  what  are  hurtful,  and  the  reverse.     CM*  alt  foreign  na- 

'" —     a  as  the  stars  of  heaven,  iuid  spread  out  like  the  men 

,  .NO.IX.  55 


1  V^nOO'^lc 


4:34  TroAt  wUk  Ike  Soutlirnt  Arekiptlago.  Fe*. 

on  a  chrsa-board — Cores  i<  the  neue^t  to  oor  capita] ;  and  ils  inha- 
bitaotfl  coflform  to  our  rights  and  laws.  The  most  powerfnt  natinn 
OD  the  east  is  Japan,  beyond  which  there  aie  no  others.  A  little  be- 
kn*  Japan,  are  the  islands  of  Lewchew,  large  and  small,  scattered 
orer  a  space  of  fiie  or  six  hundred  miles.  Further  east,  through  the 
wide  expanse  of  waters,  no  other  nations  are  to  be  found.  Of  the 
numerous  tribes  inhabiting  the  Southern  Archipelago,  those  of  I,o- 
^onia  and  Jara  are  the  most  powerful.  Those  of  Borneo,  Malacca, 
Sumatra,  and  scores  of  other  places,  are  weak  and  uaimpwtuit,  and 
can  nerer  entertain  any  hostile  intentions.  Cochinchina  and  I'siom- 
pa  are  almoet  cooterminous  with  the  provinces  tA  Kwangtutig  and 
Kwangse.  Kamboja,  Ligore,  Patmi,  and  manj  other  places,  with 
Siam,  are  in  thceitreme  southwest.  On  the  west  are  the  Europeans, 
a  Terj  strong  and  ferocious  people,  with  whom  no  other  foreigners 
are  comparable.  '  Europeans '  is  the  general  appellation  of  all  the  in- 
habitants of  the  western  islands;  and  among  these  the  English,  the 
Spanish,  the  French,  the  Hollanders,  the  Portuguese  (both  in  Eurcpe 
and  atGoa),  are  the  most  cruel  and  ferocious.  They  hare  str<mg  ships, 
and  do  not  fear  the  furious  winds.  Their  guns,  and  other  weapons, 
are  superior  to  those  of  our  country.  In  their  dispositions,  loo,  they 
areartfitl  and  subtle;  they  spy  out  every  new  place,  and  form  designs 
of  acquiring  territory. 

The  Europeans,  ^e  Roman  Catholics  and  the  Japanese,  are  more 
to  be  dreaded  than  any  other  foreigners.  Java  originally  belonged 
to  the  Malays;  but  the  Europeans  having  opened  a  trade  there,  got 
possession  of  the  country,  and  hence  it  became  a  rendezvous  fiff  (heir 
ships.  I.uconia,  also,  originally  belonged  to  the  Malays;  but  the 
Roman  Catholics  having  introduced  their  religions,  took  poasesaion 
of  the  country,  and  it  became  the  emporium  of  their  ships.  In  the 
reign  of  the  Mtng  dynasty,  the  Japanese  became  turbulent,  and 
greatly  annoyed  the  people  of  Kwangtung,  Fuhkeen,  Cbekeang,  and 
Keangsoo;  and  to  this  day  even  the  mentioning  the  name  of  the  Ja- 
panese marauders  (ills  them  with  fearful  apprehensions.  But  from 
time  immemorial,  the  inhabitants  of  the  Southern  Archipelago  have 
never  excited  the  slighest  degree  of  alarm  on  our  southern  borders, 
having  been  engaged  solely  in  commercial  affairs  and  in  an  inter- 
change of  the  necessaries  of  life. 

At  the  present  time,  commerce  with  the  Japanese  is  not  interdicted ; 
nor  is  that  with  the  Europeans  ;  and  the  Roman  Catholics  are  spread 
throughout  the  empire,  and  at  Macao  in  the  province  of  Canton  they 
even  have  a  permanent  settlement.  Shall,  then,  only  the  weak  and 
inoffensive  inhabitants  of  the  Southern  Archipelago^ with  whom  a 
lucrative  trade  may  be  carried  on,  unattended  by  any  evil  conse- 
quences— shall  these  only  be  interdicted  T  The  population  of  Ful> 
keen  and  Kwangtung  is  dense ;  but  the  land  fit  for  agriculture  ia 
limited,  and,  not  yielding  sufficient  supplies  for  the  inhabiunts,  fire  w 
six  tenths  of  them  seek  a  livelihood  in  foreign  commerce.  Our  own 
productions  which  have  no  importance  or  value  at  home,  when  ex- 
jiotied  become  e(]uaJ  to  precious  gems,     Iti  the  maritime  provinces, 


1837.  Tradf  with  the  Southern  Archipelago.  iXi 

vuiouB  mumf&ctures,  not  excepting  even  (he  needle  work  of  our 
wives  and  daughters ,  which  were  annually  exported,  brought  id  return 
hundreds  or  thousands  of  silver  and  merchandise.  The  importance 
of  such  a  commerce  is  not  small. 

Before  the  embargo  was  laid  on  the  trade  with  the  Southern  Ar- 
chipelago, the  people  of  Pubkeen  had  abundant  supplies.  And  even 
those  whose  hands  were  idle,  beingout  of  employment,  stimulated  by 
a  desire  of  acquiring  riches,  were  induced  to  20  abroad.  Few  then 
were  found  at  home  in  want  of  food  and  clothing ;  and  few  were  the 
evils  which  were  occasioned  by  thefts  and  robberiea.  But  since  the 
embargo  was  laid  on,  the  interchange  of  every  kind  of  merchandise 
has  ceased  ;  the  people  are  daily  mure  and.  more  embarrassed  ;  and 
those  who  were  employed  in  the  useful  arts,  have  to  lament  that  they 
can  find  no  demand  for  their  work ;  while  the  merchants  concerned 
in  the  foreign  trade,  sigh  because  no  outlet  is  found  for  their  traffic. 
Ships,  built  for  the  foreign  service  at  an  expense  of  four  or  five  thou- 
sand dollars,  are  dismautled  sod  made  fast  to  the  desolate  beach,  there 
to  rot  and  be  eaten  by  worms.  They  are  too  large  for  the  domestic 
trade ;  and  if  offered  for  sale  there  is  no  one  to  purchase  them.  Tn 
break  them  up  in  order  to  build  small  vessels,  would  be  like  hewing 
down  a  spar  to  make  a  block,  or  like  tearing  to  threads  whole  pieces 
of  embroidered  work  to  make  patches.  It  is  painful  to  contemplate 
this  condition  of  our  commerce.  Still  there  is  hope  that  a  brighter 
day  will  arise  and  the  clouds  be  dispelled,  when  perchance  iht  re- 
strictions will  be  removed,  and  commerce  revived.  But  the  damage 
which  must  be  sustained  by  destroying  even  a  single  vessel,  will 
blight  the  prospects  of  many  families.  Such  calamities  are  affecting 
and  distressing  beyond  expression.  On  account  of  the  embargo  on 
our  foreign  commerce  multitudes  of  the  inhabitants  along  the  sea- 
board  are  idle  and  unemployed.  I'hose  who  are  thoroughly  act|uainl- 
ed  with  the  seas,  and  experienced  in  the  business  of  the  navigation, 
being  unable  to  act  as  porters  and  bearers  of  burdens  even  so  as  to 
gain  a  temporary  sustenance,  are  in  danger  of  being  forced  to  become 
pirates  in  order  toobtain  their  daily  food.  The  idle  and  unemployed 
are  in  still  greater  danger,  and  maygoofTinpiratical  bands  to  Formosa, 
or  break  out  in  open  rebellion.  A  remarkable  case  of  this  kind  oc- 
curred in  1661,  when  a  band  of  insurgents  on  Formosa  were  led  on 
by  Chin  Fuhchow. 

Whatever  will  benefit  both  the  people  and  the  government,  even 
though  it  be  in  a  small  degree,  ought  not  to  be  neglected.  On  the 
oilier  hand,  whatever  is  injurious  aJike  to  both,  even  tliough  it  be  in 
the  smallest  possible  degree,  should  be  removed.  Now,  die  embar- 
go on  our  southern  commerce  has  injurious  effects,  while  it  is  unat- 
tended by  any  advantages.  For  it  m^es  the  rich,  among  those  who 
live  on  the  sea-board, poor;  and  the  poor,  idle.  Itforces  the  mechanic 
and  the  merchant  out  of  their  employmentsi  and  those  who  are  un- 
employed, it  compels  to  become  pirates.  Fuhkeen,  having  no  silver 
mines,  is  entirely  dependent  on  the  foreign  coin,  which,  if  the  em- 
bargo is  long  continued.  Mill  at  length  cease,  and  it  will  become 


4!W  Tradt  with  Ihr  fhiithfrn  Arfhiprlago.  Fkb. 

necesMTjr  to  have  recourse  to  a  paper  carrencj  to  supply  the  deliri- 
ency.  Such  evils  are  by  no  means  to  be  disreg^arded.  On  the  other 
hand,  to  open  the  trade  with  the  Southern  Archipelago  will  afford 
advantages,  without  giving  riie  to  any  evils.  For  then  a  lucrative 
interchange  of  commodities  will  be  carried  on  abroad,  while  at  home 
the  existing  calamities  will  gradually  be  removed.  Our  vast  popul- 
ation will  then  have  the  means  of  supplying  all  the  wants  of  life,  and 
the  amount  of  duties  at  the  custom-houses  will  be  increaKd.  In  (his 
way  the  abundant  products  of  the  people  will  enrich  the  government. 
Surely,  then,  these  advantages  will  not  be  inconsiderable. 

A"  to  what  has  been  said  about  the  ships  engaged  in  this  trade  be- 
ing sold  to  foreigners  for  the  purpose  of  exporting  rice,  or  being  taken 
and  employed  as  piratical  vessels,  it  may  be  remarked,  that  hitherto 
nothing  of  the  like  has  ever  occurred.  The  largest  of  the  ships  en- 
gaged in  foreign  commerce  cost  seven  or  eight  thousand  dollars  j  the 
?imallest  cost  two  or  three  thousand.  These  ships,  therefore,  could 
not  be  sold  for  any  very  small  sum.  When  merchants  expend  their 
property  in  building  a  vessel,  it  is  with  the  hope  that  the  money  so 
invested  will  prove  lucrative  during  many  generations.  And,  if  at  any 
time  they  become  tired  of  going  to  sea  themselves,  it  is  easy  to  char- 
ter them  at  a  high  rdte,  Who,  then,  would  be  willing  to  sell  his 
ship  T  Besides,  the  foreign  timber,  is  so  much  more  substantial  than 
ours,  that  it  is  always  sought  by  our  merchants  for  shipbuilding. 
For  example,  a  spar  for  a  mast,  which  abroad  would  not  coat  more 
than  one  or  two  hundred  taels,  at  home  costs  more  than  three  times 
that  sum.  The  ships  built  by  foreigners  are  also  more  strong  than 
ours.  When  we  use  boards  a  few  inches  in  width,  they  use  whole 
timbers.  And  where  our  fastenings  are  a  few  inches,  theirs  are  more 
than  a  foot  long.  Indeed,  they  would  not  accept  one  of  our  vessels 
as  a  present  were  it  offered  to  them.  How  much  less  would  they 
think  of  purchasing  one  at  a  high  price! 

In  the  provinces  of  Fuhkeen  and  Kwangtung,  the  rice  is  not  abun- 
dant. In  the  former  province  the  deficiency  is  very  great,  and  nearly 
one  half  of  the  annual  consumption  is  brought  from  Formosa,  or  from 
the  neighboring  provinces  of  Keangsoo  and  ChSkeang.  Previous  to 
the  embargo  on  our  commerce  with  the  Southern  Archipelago,  rice 
was  constantly  brought  from  Lu<;onia  to  Amoy.  Our  importations 
from  abroad  were  of  no  in  considerable  amount ;  while  foreigners 
have  in  no  instance  been  dependent  upon  us  for  a  livelihood.  And 
the  merchants,  who  are  engaged  in  foreign  trade,  are  men  of  prt^rty 
and  respectability  ;  how  could  they  ever  think  of  entuigling  them- 
selves in  the  net  of  the  law  ?  The  space  occupied  in  one  of  their 
ships  with  a  pecul  of  goods  yields  them  a  freight  of  four  or  five  taels, 
which  is  far  above  the  value  of  the  rice  required  to  fill  the  same 
space.  Surely,  then,  no  one  can  be  so  foolish  as  to  disregard,  all 
profits,  merely  for  the  suke  of  transgressing  the  laws. 

Nor  hnvc  tliene  vessels  ever  been  taken  and  employed  for  piratical 
purposes.  Thnsr  cn^i^pd  in  that  traffic  are  mere  coasters,  which 
plv  anionj!  the  i^hnids  nfar  the  shore,  .wldom  vrnturin(t  oiif  lo  iwa 


1837.  Rtmarks  on  thr  Euphorbiartous  Plant*.  437 

moie  than  eightjr  o.  a  hundred  miles.  With  their  small  craft  the 
pirates  can  have  no  object  in  going  out  further  than  this.  Besides, 
thej  would  dKad  the  stronfT  gales,  sinc«  they  would  have  no  place  in 
which  to  take  shelter.  But  the  merchantmen,  employed  in  (he  for- 
ei|{n  trade,  being  very  large,  go  straight  out  to  sea  thousands  of 
mjes,  where  no  piratical  reasel  woulU  venture  to  follow  them,  fear- 
lessly encountering  the  winds  "id  waves.  If  the  pirates  are  prepar- 
ed  to  commit  depredations  on  the  coast,  there  are  many  smaller 
m i; re h ant-vessels,  belonging  to  Chikeiing  and  Kwangtung,  which 
tbey  might  easily  capture.  Why,  then,  seek  to  encounter  the  ships 
■.''ig'^cd  in  the  foreign  trade  t  And  should  one,  in  any  case,  chance 
to  do  BO,  the  pirabcal  vessel  would  fjod  herself  so  inferior  in  size, 
thit  ladders  would  be  required  to  board  her ;  and  in  the  piratical  vessel 
the  number  of  men  dors  not  exceed  twenty  or  thirty ;  in  the  other, 
the  number  is  never  less  than  a  hundred.  It  is  useless  to  talk  of 
their  joining  battle  against  such  odds.  The  merchantman,  getting 
to  windward,  might  at  once  run  down  and  sink  the  pirste.  Where, 
then,  is  there  any  cause  to  fear  that  these  vessels  will  be  captured 
and  employed  for  piratical  purposes? 

At  the  present  time  our  august  sovereign,  sitting  securely  on  hia 
throne,  beholdE  all  nations  reposing  in  tranquility,  and  all  who  have 
the  breath  of  life,  dwelling  together  as  one  family.  And  is  it  only 
with  the  weak  and  submissive  inhabitants  of  the  Southern  Archipelago 
that  the  prohibitions  are  to  forbid  our  intercourse  T  If  any  minister, 
whether  in  the  capital  or  in  the  provinces,  is  aware  of  these  things, 
and  fails  to  represent  the  esse,  where  is  his  fidelity  to  his  sovereign  T 
His  lore  lo  his  country?  His  tender  solicitude  for  those  who  come 
from  afar  t  His  regard  for  those  about  him  ?  Or  how  does  he  seek 
to  provide  for  the  people  of  his  own  country  T  Though  rude  and 
unlearned,  I  deeply  lament  such  a  state  of  affairs  as  I  have  here 
portrayed. 

JVvli.  Thsprecedinapsperwuwrittaii  in  1724,  the  Meond  jeur  of  therein 
of  Ynngching.  The  eiDlurgo  wu  nmled  in  1727.  The  phimM  <  allowed  to  trad« 
tntij'  might  be  tnnriatca  ■  sllowed  a  tree  trade ;'  and  of  mch  a  trade  Lohchow 
■eeini  to  have  been  the  advocate,  aa  mnltitudei  of  hi>  conntrjmen  noirsre. 
In  hi*  eDDineratioti  of  the  luunea  of  feraifn  conntriei,  Ihc  ideas  of  the  writer  are 
eonfnied  :  in  •oroei  instance*  he  seenu  to  have  Died  Seying  and  Tetnchoo- 
keaou  aa  iTnonymou*  lemu.  The  work  from  which  the  enaj  i*  taken  ia  com- 
prised in  30  volumes,  12ma.,  and  ontairu  a  collection  of  about  290  miscellaneous 
papers,  chieflj  respecting  commercial,  liutary,  politica],  and  moral  aubjects. 


Art.  II.     Remarks  on  the  eupkartnacefmt  plants :  general  ekarac' 
teristics,  teith  a  detcriptimt  of  the  stillit^a  sebifera,  acalypha 
indiea,  and  thejatropha  eureas.     By  G.  Tradescant  Lay. 
In  submitting  a  few  botanical  remarks  to  the  readers  of  the  Reposito- 
ry, it  seems  advi^ble  to  rognrd  the  subjecln  uf  study  as  asiKKiatcd 


1   V^nOC^IC 


438  Rmarks  on  i)u  Eupltorbtacemis  Ptmts.  Fra. 

together  in  fainiliea,  not  merely  becauw  this  pnctice  is  igrepable  to 
modern  nuge,  but  because  plants  when  so  considered  become  a 
hundred  fold  more  interesting  and  instructive,  than  thej  can  be  when 
studied  alone  and  apart  from  each  other,  however  keen  the  percep- 
tion, or  e^>erieBced  the  judgment,  of  the  examiner  may  be.  Some  of 
the  Chinese  writers  take  pains  to  show  the  beaut;  and  cogent  nature 
of  those  bonds  that  bind  social  communities  togeUier,  when  the  mem- 
bers are  TJewed  as  springing  from  one  great  progenitor,  like  boughs 
and  branches  issuing  fr<Hn  a  single  trunk.  In  a  manner  anak^^oua 
lo  this,  groups  of  plants  shift  into  a  most  engagingand  important  light, 
if  we  consider  the  indiridual  genera  and  q>ecieB  as  bound  and  linked 
together  by  common  marks  of  affinity  and  relatimiship.  These  marks 
<^  affinity  are  not  always  so  fine  and  subtil  that  thej  can  only  be 
caught  by  the  eye  of  an  erudite  botanist;  on  the  contrary,  they  are 
often  so  well  expressed  and  so  obvious,  that  the  glance  of  the  cMnmon 
observer,  when  directed  with  a  little  attention,  cannot  fail  to  recognize 
them.  Similitudes  of  structure  in  flowers  and  fruits  sometimes  run 
parallel  with  resemblances  in  use  and  property :  in  some  families  the 
herbage  and  the  berries  ore  wholesome  and  nutritious ;  in  others  the 
entire  plant,  from  the  root  to  the  seed,  contains  juices  of  so  active  a 
character,  that  they  become  deleterious  or  salutary  to  animal  life,  ao> 
CM'ding  as  they  are  managed  with  wisdom  or  misapplied  by  chance. 
Moreover,  we  nnd,  by  daily  practice,  that  it  is  not  only  convenient  and 
useful  to  view  them  as  forming  little  assemblages,  but  that  by  this 
method  botany,  from  being  a  mere  accumulation  of  facts,  is  changed 
into  a  science,  affords  a  logical  training  to  the  mind,  and  advances  us 
a  step  further  into  the  mysteries  of  creation,  bo  that  we  behold  its 
works  with  a  clearer  conception,  and  see  something  of  that  plan  in 
which  divine  wisdom  has  arranged  them. 

These  brief  remarks  will  suffice  for  an  introduction ;  to  say  a  word 
or  two  in  justification  of  the  course  pursued  was  due  to  the  reader ;  to 
say  much  would  be  paying  an  indifferent  compliment  to  his  under- 
atanding.  The  materials  shall  be  drawn  from  original  sources,  name> 
ly  from  the  volume  of  nature  herself  whose  pages  we  will  turn  over 
fVom  time  to  time  during  our  sojourn  here,  asrelaxaticNi  and  refre^ 
ment  after  more  important  duties,  with  a  hope  that  the  result  will 
yield  instruction  and  delight  to  others,  and  help  in  leading  the  mind 
from  the  trivial,  and  not  always  innocent,  amusements  of  the  world, 
lo  find  pleasure  in  the  handy  works  of  God,  and  to  rejoice  amidst 
those  hints  of  wisdom  and  goodness  that  are  scattered  over  every  one 
of  them.  To  guide  our  fellow  men  to  the  acknowledgment  of  the 
Supreme  Being,  by  taking  them  through  the  domains  of  his  creaticm, 
will  Dot  be  thought  incompatiblewith  this  work;  and  to  speak  of  herbs 
and  trees  that  grow  in  China,  will  perhaps  be  one  way  among  others 
of  drawing  the  attention  of  our  friends  at  home  to  the  concernments 
of  this  vast  and  interesting  portion  of  the  globe.  It  is  not  prcqxised 
to  wind  up  the  consideration  of  one  family  in  a  single  paper,  dot  im- 
mediately in  sequel,  but  to  resume  the  subject  as  opportunity  ofltrs, 
and  DbM-rviiijoii  presses  the  subjrri.«  upon  our  attention. 


1837.  lUmarh  on  the  Euphorbiactws  PlaiUt.  439 

Some  cfthe  principal  genera  that  compom  the  family  of  euphor- 
biaceous  piano  may  be  mentioned,  to  aid  the  conception  and  assiat 
the  memory  with  their  appropriate  uses.  From  the  officinal  euphorbia 
a  most  pungent  and  active  powder  is  obtained,  formeriy  much  in  re- 
quest among  Teterinary  men,  before  the  horse  had  the  advantage  of 
being  treated  upon  milder  and  more  scientific  prnciples.  I'he  Pabta 
Chriiti  or  Ricituis  yields  the  Castor  oil,  and  seems  to  have  been  the 
tree  that  screened  the  head  of  the  prophet  Jonah,  since  the  kiki  of 
DiosGorides  and  the  kikiun  of  the  Hebrews  are  essentially  the  same . 
The  Jatroj>\a  manihot  affords  the  Caaaava  meal  or  Tapioca,  which 
when  fresh  is  impregnated  with  a  deleterious  juice;  the  Dryandraor 
Wootung  furnishes  the  Chinese  cabinet  maker  with  an  oil  for  polish- 
ing his  work;  the  kernels  of  the  Stillingia  give  out  a  sebaceous  mat- 
ter for  candles;  aud  the  juice  of  theSiphonia  is  converted  into  Caout- 
chouc  or  Indian  rubber;  while  the  nut  of  the  Aleurites  once  yielded 
the  Sandwich  Islanders  means  to  alleviate  the  dimness  of  midnight. 
Many  of  them  abound  with  a  milky  juice,  which  in  drying  turns  to  a 
lark  color  and  becomes  adhesive.  The  flowers  are  frequently  in  clus- 
ters, and  are  of  difiereni  natures,  as  some  bear  fruit  while  others  are 
barren;  they  fall  off  at  a  joint  that  seems  to  be  one  of  the  most  curi- 
ous characteristics  of  the  family. 

Stitlin^a  Sebifera.  The  Tallow-tree  of  China.  The  leaves  of 
this  ^lecimen  of  the  Euphorbiaceous  family  resemble  in  shape  and 
contour  those  of  the  aspen  or  popttbts  tremula,  but  are  smaller  and 
without  thatexpanaion  in  the  leaf-stalk  so  remarkable  in  that  favorite 
tree.  To  those  who  are  not  acquainted  with  the  aspen  we  may  say, 
that  the  leaves  are  rhomboidal,  or  like  the  diamond  pane  of  glass  in 
a  cottager's  window.  Thej  are  of  a  pale  and  delicate  green,  and 
have  two  corners  of  the  rhombus  or  diamond  rounded  off.  There  is 
something  light  and  elegant  about  its  aspect,  whether  it  meets  you  in 
the  diffusive  form  of  a  bush,  or  whether  it  rises  to  the  height  and 
consideration  of  a  tree.  Nothing  that  might  be  taken  ae  an  emblem 
of  pride  or  ambition  is  to  be  found  in  this  species.  Sometimes  in  the 
humbleformof  a  weed,  it  roots  under  the  shade  of  a  hump  of  granite, 
at  others  it  helps  to  form  a  fence  round  an  enclosure,  and  now  and 
then  overhangs  the  doorway  of  a  cottage  in  the  imposing  form  of  a 
most  beautiful  tree.  It  is  the  nature  of  some  plants  and  trees  to  be 
select  in  their  choice  of  soil,  so  that  they  can  cmly  be  seen  in  parti- 
cular and  often  retired  spots;  but  it  seems  to  be  the  characteristic  of 
this  whole  family  to  be  in  no  wise  scrupulous  about  either  soil  or 
situation,  for  they  grow  by  the  way«side,  or  among  rubbish,  or  wher- 
ever earth  and  moisture  can  supply  them  with  a  modicum  of  nourish- 
ment. This  is  the  cause  of  great  variety  in  their  appearance,  so  that 
in  the  instance  before  us,  a  person  who  has  seen  a  hmdsome  tree 
called  stillingia  sebifera,  is  by  nomeansprepared  torecognize  it  when 
it  peeps  from  under  a  monumental  stone  in  the  f^iae  of  a  neglected 
weed.  The  spikes  of  flowers,  which  terminate  the  branches,  are  thin 
and  pliant,  and  remind  us  of  the  barren  flowers  in  some  of  the  amenta- 
ceous family,  such  fur  example  as  the  poplar  uid  the  aspeu.     Being 


1   V^nOC^IC 


440  Renuirh  on  the  Eufthorbiactom  Plants.  Fkb. 

small  and  of  a  greenish  yellow,  they  do  not  attract  the  eye  at  first,  but 
when  looked  at  with  a  love  for  nature  there  appears  something  ex- 
trerael  J  neat  and  interesting  in  their  figure.  Upon  this  spike  the  flowers 
are  ranged  in  clusters,  consisting  of  five,  six,  or  more  individuals. 
Each  mmute  cluster  is  hosomed  in  a  small  involucre  or  ruff  of  about 
five  leaves  or  sepals,  and  is  a  adorned  on  each  side  with  a  little  knop 
or  kidney-shaped  gland. 

In  order  to  see  all  this,  the  spike  must  be  placed  under  a  good 
working  micros4Xipe,  and  the  parts  be  attentively  and  leisurely  sepa/at- 
ed  from  each  other ;  if  not,  it  will  ^ipear  to  consist  of  a  number  of 
small  yellow  points,  with  little  reference  to  either  order  or  symmetry. 
Each  small  flower  has  a  jointed  stalk  or  peduncle,  and  a  minute  cup 
with  an  enoded  edge,  which  contains  a  pair  of  anthers  supported  by  a 
little  pillar  in  the  centre.  The  pair  of  anthers  liils  the  cup.  The  flo- 
rets come  up  in  succession,  as  is  usual  in  ^ikes,  heads,  and  corymbs, 
and  break  otT  at  the  remarkable  Joint  just  mentioned,  to  make  room 
for  their  successors.  The  fruit  is  not  a  capsule  as  some  call  it,  but 
H  drupe,  since  in  the  strictness  of  botanical  language,  a  fruit  where  a 
nut  is  surrounded  with  a  fleshy  covering  is  a  drupe.  This  covering 
splits  into  three  valves  when  the  nuts  are  ripe,  which  turn  back  in  the 
semblance  of  rays  and  expose  the  while  nuts  in  their  centre.  The 
nuts  have  that  additional  vesture  so  note-worthy  in  the  euphorbiaceons 
family,  which  in  consistence  and  color  reaembtes  tallow,  and  burns 
freely  when  ignited,  though  held  at  a  distance  from  the  flame.  The 
shell  is  bard  and  the  nut  oily,  both  of  which  kindle  and  bum  with 
great  readiness. 

We  jna;  remark  that  each  of  the  valves  is  composed  of  two  small 
valves,  a  fact  when  taken  by  itself  of  no  great  importance,  but  by  con>- 
parison  we  find  it  the  case  in  other  memliers  of  this  family,  so  that  it 
becomes  one  of  the  common  marks  of  kindred,  and  consequently  in  a 
scientiflc  point  of  view,  a  bond  of  union.  We  have  touched  upon  some 
of  the  characteristics  of  a  beautiful  as  well  as  a  highly  useful  tree,  and 
one  that  vouches  for  the  goodness  of  the  Creator,  who,  while  he  draws 
around  us  the  curtain  of  night,  that  the  burden  may  be  taken  fVom 
onr  eyes,  has  afibrded  to  inventive  man  various  means  to  lighten  the 
gloom  and  cheer  the  melancholy  of  darkness. 

The  common  way  of  obtainmg  the  material  for  this  light  is,  to  put 
the  ripe  nuts  into  water,  which,  in  the  process  of  boiling,  melts  the 
sebaceouspart,  but  gives  it  up  when  cool  in  the  form  of  a  crust  float- 
ing upon  its  surface.  This  la  to  be  sure  an  easy  method,  and  one, 
like  many  other  Chinese  methods,  that  does  not  require  much  art  of 
chemical  skill  to  conduct  it.  And  yet  it  contains  a  chemical  fact, 
that  water  when  heated  will  dissolve  oily  substances,  which  it  will 
not  do  when  cold. 

Aetdypka  Indiea.  This  is  another  specimen  of  the  euphorbiaceous 
fsmily,  diflering  from  the  last  inasmuch  as  it  always  bears  the  appear- 
ance of  a  weed.  It  grows  among  rubbish  in  neglected  spots,  and 
seems,  to  be  a  substitute  for  the  nettle,  which  it  very  much  resembles 
in  h:ibit,  aspect,  and  umell.     in  India  it  is  used  a»  a  vermifuge  for 

i:.q™-b.V^-.00'^IC 


1637.  Remarlu  mt  the  Eupkorbiaeeout  PUmti.  441 

children,  and  the  leaves  are  sometimes  stuck  upon  their  tMifoes  to 
proroke  the  attxnach  to  acti<xi.  A  8tT<»g  dicoetimt,  when  introduc- 
ed into  theuiditorjpasnge,  ia  said  to  alleviate  the  ear-aohe.  Hence 
it  would  seem  that,  though  vile  and  worthleas  in  outward  form,  it  is 
not  wholly  without  its  useTulneu.  It  is  not  so  congenial  wiUi  our 
Ce^ings  to  run  to  a  dunghill  when  we  want  medicaments,  aa  it  is  to 
rn>air  to  the  ditpensarj;  but  were  we  certain  of  our  knowledge,  we 
night  smnetimes  do  it  with  equal  advantage.  The  stem  is  about  two 
feet  high,  zigzag,  green,  and  scored  with  elevated  lines,  which  are 
the  leafstalks,  running  down  the  surface.  The  leaves  have  long  foot- 
stalks, areovate  or  egg-shaped,  and  terminate  in  a  point  or  an  acumen. 
They  are  t4q>ered  at  the  base,  or  are  in  the  usual  phraseology  cu- 
neate,  where  the  edge  is  even,  the  rest  of  it  being  cut  into  teeth.  The 
^ikes  are  numerous,  as  each  leaf  has  one  at  least.  The  regular 
number  seems  to  be  three  to  each  leaf,  for  where  only  one  or  two  are 
perfect,  the  rudiments  of  the  rest  may  be  discovered.  The  qiikes 
nave  about  ten  or  twelve  fertile  flowers,  or  rather  clusters  of  flowers, 
in  purse-sh^ted  involucres  or  cups,  which  have  well  marked  veins 
and  serrated  edges.  When  held  up  between  the  eye  and  the  light,  a 
countless  number  of  pellucid  dots  will  be  seen,  eroecially  when  the 
vision  is  aided  by  a  good  magnifier.  The  same  observation  is  true 
of  the  leaves,  and  shows  that  these  involucres  are  mily  leaves  under 
a  different  f<«m.  Each  involucre  contains  a  perfect  floret,  and  the 
stinted  rudiments  of  two  or  three  others,  which  may  be  seen  if  the 
former  be  removed  and  the  eye  be  assisted  by  a  glass.  The  floret 
cMisista  of  an  exceedingly  small  calyx  in  three  divisions,  a  three-cor- 
nered fruit  roughened  with  hairs,  and  three  styles  or  central  threads, 
which  are  respectively  divided  into  two  stigmata,  so  that  we  have  six 
points,  which  corre^Kind  with  the  six  valves  of  the  fruit  whereof  they 
are  the  terminations.  The  Chinese,  like  Pythagoras  and  his  followers, 
lay  greit  emphasis  upon  the  prc^rties  of  numbers,  and  perh^a  took 
the  first  hint  of  this  half  real  and  half  imaginary  science  from  an 
inspection  of  natural  objecis,  where  an  adherence  to  a  particular 
number  is  oflen  very  striking.  Thus  in  the  present  case,  we  have  a 
three-cornered  capsule,  three  styles,  which  are  subdivided  so  as  to 
form  six  or  twice  three;  and  apparently,  if  the  scheme  were  perfect,  we 
should  have  three  spikes  for  one  leaf,  and  three  florets  in  each  invo- 
Ittcral  cup.  Error  is  oflen  founded  in  truth,  and  owes  its  asceudancy 
over  the  minds  of  mankind  and  its  durability,  to  the  veracity  thnt  is  mix- 
ed up  with  it.  Original  minds  brought  certain  truths  from  the  quarries 
nf  nature;  their  succesaors,  deficient  in  talent  and  industry,  instead  of 
adding  to  the  stock  hy  fetching  materials  from  the  same  sources,  bu- 
sied uemselves  in  perverting  what  had  been  handed  down  to  them. 
One  advantage  in  the  study  of  nature  is  this,  that  it  leads  us  to  the 
places  from  whence  theory  was  derived,  and  thus  enables  us  to  tell 
what  degree  of  falsehood,  truth,  or  probability,  there  is  in  it.  (See 
Morrison's  Dictionary,  at  the  character  yU  &  ) 
The  spikes  etu)  iji  a  hammer-headed  process,  which  appears  of « 


1  V^nOO'^lc 


443  Remarks  «i  (Ac  Euphorbiactmu  Plants.  Fi». 

■ingularnature,  uid  which,  at  the  moment  we  uewriting.does  not  nem 
very  easy  to  determine.  Analogy  may  hereafter  perhaps  tell  aasom«- 
thing  about  it.  Atsomedistance  below  tfaiahead,  we  find  the  barren 
floreta.  which  ate  *ery  small  and  easily  broken  off,  at  the  point  we  pre- 
sume, for  the  stalk  or  peduncle  is  so  short  that  we  can  only  gueaa  at 
the  truth  of  oar  supposition.  Each  floret  consiats  of  a  calyx  or  cup 
with  four  divinonB,  and  a  bundle  of  stamens  in  ita  centre.  These  sta- 
mens present  themselves  as  twisted  threads,  covered  with  powder  or 
pollen,  for  the  cells  that(Contain  it  are  separated  from  each  other,  and 
burst  before  the  expansion  of  the  flower.  It  is  generally  understood, 
among  those  who  have  but  a  little  acquaintance  with  botany,  that  this 
pollen  or  yellow  dust  is  necessary  in  order  to  perfect  the  seed  ;  as  the 
flowers  that  produce  it  in  the  Acalypha  are  placed  above  those  that 
bear  the  fi-uit,  it  easily  fallsupon  the  places  of  its  destination.  Hence 
we  find  the  ^ikes  upright ;  had  their  situation  been  inverted,  the  object 
would  have  been  eSected  by  the  pendent  nature  of  the  same.  It  ia 
often  curious  to  see  how  much  wisdom  is  displayed  in  providing  for 
the  welfare  of  a  weed,  and  how  much  instruction  might  thence  be 
drawn  to  teach  us  that  the  Divine  goodness  is  inexhaustible. 

Jatropha  eiireat.  There  seems  to  be  some  confusion  aboat  the 
history,  if  not  the  identity,  of  this  shrub.  The  individnal  which  we 
take  to  be  the  Jatropha  cureaa  of  former  writers  difiers  from  the  Jar 
tri^ha,  inaamuch  as  the  fertile  flowers  have  a  calyx  as  well  as  a  five 
peUlled  corolla.  The  oil  drawn  from  the  root  is  used  in  the  compo- 
sition of  vsmish,  and  for  other  kindred  purposes,  by  the  cabinet- 
maker. Some  have  found  by  experience,  that  a  small  quantity  of  the 
nut  will  excite  a  burning  taste  in  the  mouth,  and  presently  after 
pains  in  the  stomach,  with  their  sequelie ;  while  others,  copying  from 
each  other  with  admired  fidelity,  represent  these  self-same  nuts  as 
wholesome,  provided  the  skin  and  the  germ  or  embryo  be  removed. 
When  the  writer  of  these  observations  had  gathered  a  branch 
from  a  tree  srowing  at  Kumsing-moon,  a  Chinese  took  it  from  him 
and  cast  it  oown,  fearing  lest  the  enticing  nuts  should  be  mistaken 
for  an  edible  fruit.  Now  tS  these  discrepancies  may  easily  be  account- 
ed for,  by  supposing  that  different  persons  saw  different  plants,  alike 
in  outward  appearance,  but  differing  widely  in  structure  and  quality. 
In  the  barren  flowers,  which  grow  in  ^reading  clusters  at  the 
lop  of  the  branches,  we  find  ten  stamens  or  threads  collected  into  a 
bundle  in  the  centre  of  the  cup :  five  of  them  are  shorter  than  the  other 
five,  a  circumstsnce  that  makes  one  of  the  essential  characteristics 
in  this  genus.  The  anthers,  as  in  most  instances  of  this  family,  burst 
before  the  expansion  of  the  corolla,  so  that  the  pollen  is  ready  to  escape 
at  a  moment's  warning,  as  if  it  were  looking  out  for  an  opportunity 
to  taste  tlie  liberty  of  a  free  atmo^here.  On  the  outside  of  the 
stamens  are  five  oblong  glandular  bodies,  which  at  first  are  yellow, 
and  look  like  anthers  without  the  workmanship  of  seam  or  cell.  The 
corolla  is  cylindrical,  short,  and  in  five  divisions,  with  an  interi<«  lin- 
ed with  hairs.    Calyx  in  live  uniform  seguients.   In  the  fertile  flowers. 


1637.  Remarks  m  tie  EupJurhiaceoui  PUtnls.  443 

the  corolU  is  cmnpoaed  of  five  petals,  ranged  in  eloae  juxtiposition 
witk  each  other,  and  resembling  the  barren  flowers  in  form  and  color ; 
the  calyx  in  live  deep  segments,  wbicb  might,  without  much  impro- 
priety, be  called  leaves.  The  ftuit  when  ripe  is  of  a  yellow  hue, 
smooth  and  about  the  aizeofawalnut,  but  of  a  rounder  tihiq>e.  This 
fruit  when  ripe  is  properly  a  drupe,  as  a  fleshy  interior  contains  three 
nuts,  each  of  them  within  a  cell.  The  nuts  are  invested  with  a  pe. 
coliar  covering  of  a  spongy  nature,  which  is  very  distinct  when  the 
fruit  is  fresh.  The  leaves  are  large,  wavy,  and  of  a  heart-shape,  with 
angles  or  short  lobes.  If  left  alone  it  will  attain  to  the  consideration 
of  a  wide-spreading  tree,  with  a  de^  green  foliage,  set  offby  clusters 
of  white  flowers,  or  adtwned  by  a  lively  yellow  fruit.  We  forgot  to 
mention  in  its  place  that  the  joint  may  be  found  in  the  stalk  of  the 
barren  flowers,  so  that  the  family  distinction,  to  which  (he  Chinese 
attach  so  much  imporUnc«,  is  here  preserved.  As  a  further  illustra- 
tion of  this  family,  we  might  refer  to  a  Euphorbia  and  a  Phyllanthus 
that  are  found  in  our  grassy  enclosures  at  Macao.  The  Euphorbia 
may  be  recognized  by  the  drop  of  pure  white  milk  that  oozes  out 
when  the  stem  is  broken,  and  the  Phyllaathus  by  the  minute  white 
flowers,  and  the  neat  tittle  seed  vessels,  that  grow  amcmg  the  leaves. 
In  fact,  the  term  PiifUmtkus  intimates  Uie  close  connection  there  is 
between  the  leaves  and  the  flower,  which  the  c<Jleetor  will  find  en- 
joying all  the  advanUges  of  harmony  and  reciprocal  aflection.  In  the 
Euphorbia,  the  stamens  oome  one  after  another,  and  break  ofl'at  the 
joint,  so  often  referred  to,  leaving  behind  them  a  little  cup  whereon 
they  rested.  The  presence  of  this  joint  at  once  eitplains  the  nature 
of  the  inflorescence,  and  teaches  us  that  the  stamens  are,  however 
inconsiderable  of  themselves,  an  entire  flower,  and  that  thus  the  c»- 
lya  is  an  invtducre,  or  general  calyx  corresponding  to  that  described 
when  we  spoke  of  Stillmgia.  In  the  Phyllaathus,  the  same  kind  of 
articulation  may  be  found.  It  seems  wonderful  that  Ood  should  have 
set  the  stamp  <tf  uniformity  udoti  a  part  that  would  have  been  over- 
looked by  999  persons  out  of  1000,  while  it  su^sts  to  us  the  necessitr 
of  looking  Bcrnie  distance  below  the  surface,  if  we  would  learn  to  phi- 
loBophize  truly,  and  narrate  what  we  have  seen  with  a  comprehensive 
accuracy.  In  whatever  spot  we  may  live,  some  specimen  ofthia 
hmily  can  be  soon  obtained,  and  a  successful  search  after  this  curi< 
ous  articulation  would  be  a  sort  of  proof  both  of  correct  Tisimi  and  a 
clear  magnifier. 

AW«.  This  article  was  written  at  Haeao,  and  forwarded  to  ui  in  Noveniber 
iMt.  Ht.  L«j,  who  ii  DOW  abMBt  ftom  China,  on  a  voyuo  in  tlie  Indian  Ar 
ohipolaco,  h"  kindly  SMnrad  ■■,  ■■  he  iatinute*  on  ■  preoadinr  puo  of  hia 
TCMlinmtocontribDtetathe  pa|«iof  tha  Repositonp.  Hs  has  a  rioh  flAd  kafiu. 
bim,u)dwelookforapleouf(iniarv«tt.  '       •"••rjonnaw  ktfers 


)vGoo'^lc 


Hiamfff  .Whfioiiar^  Diipentari/. 


Art.  ni-  Britf  aecoMMt  of  the  Sitanese  Miuimtarif  DitptMsary,  at 
Bmgkok,  from  Atigiut  Bih,  1835  to  Ortoha-  Sth.  1836.  Under 
the  super intencleQce  of  D.  B.  Bridley,  h.  d. 

[The  brier  ftccooitt  which  we  hen  intradoca  aaaJf  do  eotnnwiidktioa  from 
UB.  We  regwd  nich  papen,  tiMaeij  u  Tmlnable  records  of  iDedioalpnclJoa, 
in  ni^w  ■ituitiona  tnd  ciicanwUiicea,  but  a*  aSbrding  rauijr  good  illnitntioiM 
ofnKLve  character  and  mumer.  The  "apottad"  eaaeai,  mentioned  by  Dr. 
Bradley,  ue  not  cooAned  to  Siini.] 

TnK  Siunese  Miuionary  DiepenMry  wu  eatkblished  ia  Bangkok  on 
the  5th  of  August,  1835.  It  was  at  first  located  on  the  east  ttink  of 
theHeinam,  1^  mile  below  the  city  wall,  inapart  ofBangkcA  which 
is  chiefly  occupied  by  Chinese.  It  was  near  to  the  grrat  Chinese 
bazaar.  Uy  associates,  the  Rev.  Messrs.  Johnacm  and  RobioKn,  had 
obtained  a  lease  of  the  ^onnd,  and  had  moved  their  hmilies  thither, 
■  short  time  before  I  arrived.  The  Dispensary  was  opened  in  a  lower 
room  in  one  of  their  houaea.  For  about  two  months,  it  was  thrcnged 
chiefly  by  Chinese  who  lived  in  the  neighborhood  of  the  bazaar.  Such 
was  the  crowd  and  the  argency  of  many  of  the  cases,  that  it  was  utter- 
ly  impossible  to  prevent  our  houses  from  becoming  hospitals.  If 
from  a  sense  of  duty  to  ourselves  and  families  we  were  ctmstrained 
to  close  our  doors  against  the  sick,  they  would  still  crowd  into  our 
verandahs,  and  thus  cast  themselves  upon  our  ownpaasiiHi.  The  re- 
latives and  acquaintances  of  many,  who  were  literally  "all  cwmp- 
tion,"  helpless  and  hc^less,  brought  them  to  our  doors  and  there 
forsook  them.  Thus  our  abode  was  almost  conaUntly  the  scene  of 
the  groaning,  the  dying,  and  the  dead.  Never  can  I  forget  the  hor- 
rors that  brooded  about  us  at  the  time.  Yet  it  was  a  salutary  initia- 
tion into  medical  service  in  Bangkok.  While  everything  possible  was 
done  to  ameliorate  the  tempord  condition  of  our  patients,  I  also  gave 
them  Christian  hooka,  and  set  in  operatiMi  a  system  of  resdiog,  by 
which  it  was  hqied  their  minds  would  be  beneBted. 

On  the  5ih  of  October,  a  decree  from  the  rulers  of  Siam 
obliged  me  to  break  up  my  establishment,  and  seek  another  abode. 
The  pjblic  are  already  aware  of  the  principal  reasons  that  called  forth 
that  decree,  and  therefore  I  will  not  repeat  rhero.  Suffice  it  to  ssy, 
th.1t  they  were  so  weighty,  in  the  estimation  of  governroeni,  that  the 
prospeo'.  of  taking  600  miserable  patients  ont  of  my  hands  (the  great 
majority  of  whom  were  convalescent),  siid  casting  ihem  upon  a  roerei- 
less  community  was  not  worthy  of  a  thought.  H  was  not  until  some 
time  after  my  return  from  Chantabun,  on  the  Slst  of  December  fol- 
lowing, whither  I  went  for  the  benefit  of  my  health,  that  the  Dispen- 
sary wBi  reeaiablisbed  in  another  part  of  the  city.  A  floating  house, 
which  was  purchased  for  a  refuge  for  one  of  our  families,  about  the 
time  of  our  expulsion,  was  then  converted  into  s  Dispensary.  A  spot, 
sufliuientlf  large  for  it  to  be  moored  upon,  was  rented  in  front  of  the 


Siamnr  MiiMonarif  Dispaiiarif. 


RomuiCBtholiccompound.on  the  theweat  bank  of  the  Meinam,  op- 
poat«  to  the  city  wall,  and  1(  mile  below  the  king's  palace.  While 
this  locatiwi  ii  far  remoTed  from  the  great  Chinese  bazaar,  thao  which 


no  place  so  much  needs  a  Di^>eiisirj,  it  haa  man;  advautagea  over 
the  former  attualion.  It  does  not  so  much  expose  us  to  an  overwhelm- 
ing crowd  of  the  sick.  Its  beinf;  on  the  great  tboro^hfare  of  Ban^ 
koK,  the  river,  renders  it  sofficientl;  accessible.  The  aitaation  is 
airy,  coo)  and  clean.  It  is  a  tittle  removed  from  my  dwelling-booae, 
which  is  a  great  relief  to  myself  and  family.  And  in  the  event  of 
being  required  to  move  the  establishment  again,  I  shall  only  have  to 
loose  from  my  moorings  and  float  away  with  the  tide.  The  boose  is 
about  24  feet  sqnare,  one  story  high,  and  raiiM)  above  the  snrface  of 
the  water  two  feet  by  bamboos,  i^ich  are  laid  under  it  hiwixontally. 
It  is  built  of  teak  boards,  in  the  nsnaly  style  of  Siamese  floating 
bouses.  In  addition  to  this  I  have  "  a  float,"  with  a  cover  over  it, 
which  is  placed  in  front  of  the  house,  and  here  the  patients  wait  for 
their  treatment    Snch  is  my  wesent  sitnation. 

Tbe  number  of  patients,  whose  eases  I  have  noted  in  my  books, 
onee  the  <^>ening  of  the  Diqtensary,  is  3660.  To  this  number 
should  be  added  about  300  not  noted,  which  would  indade  my  itinera 
ant  and  family  practice.  It  ought  also  to  be  stated  that  many  ii^ 
dividnals  have  in  the  meantime  applied  for  medical  aid,  whom  I  r^ 
fiised  to  receive,  either  beoause  they  were  bnt  lightly  ill,  at  because 
they  were  beyond  the  power  of  remedial  agents.  With  bnt  a  verj 
few  exceplims,  all  the  cases  numbered  were  diflercnt  individuals. 
This  nomber  is  compoaed  (^  nearly  the  following  itons.  To  mt,  of 
Siamese  3133  i  Unmarried     -        -        -     3408 

Coebinohinese  •         '     ^M  >'"""<>    *  *  '^^ 

Chinese  f^om  Fuhkeen  -        ISO  | 


Chinese  from  Chsonehow  -  713 

Chinese  from  Keiiyiog  ohow      5 

Chinese  from  Canton        •       IS 

Chinese  from  Hainan 

Pegaans 

Burmans    • 

Cimbojans     - 

Laos        ...  109 

Ijido-Portngi 

Uiisavlmen      -  -  ISO 

Englishmen 

Amaricans 


Males 

Females        -  •  -    766 


Priests        .         .         ■        KS 
Readers  •  1308 

llliterste    ■  •         •     3343 


i  Under  10  yesrs  of  sge      •      177 

'<  From  10  to  3U  •        -  S34 

'  From  30  lo  80        •         •      774 

I  From  30  to  40    -        -  8S9 

From  40  to  50         •        •      408 

From  50  to  60    .        .  41S 

From  60  to  70  .     366 

:  From  70  to  SO    •        -  99 

From  SO  to  90        •         -       35 

From  90  to  100  .        -         -    3 

I  One  hundred  yesrs  M     •         I 

The  ftrilowing  is  a  catalogue  of  tbe  diseases,  and  the  number  of 

each  kind,  that  have  come  under  treatment  at  the  Diapensary. 

Abscesa         ■         .         -        21 1  Anasarca      .         -  .         |4 

Acne       .         -         •  *     I  I  Anchylosis       *  •         •      6 

i:.q™-b;V^-.00'^lc 


446                     Siamttt 

XmiBRartf  Diapaiian/. 

Pu. 

Aphnnit 

20 

Atdor  urin* 

•     4 

Hernia 

8 

Aaeite*        - 

5 

Herpea  ... 

106 

A«hm« 
Boil 

-    60 
14 

Hipjoiat  diaeaee 

2 
1 

Bronehoccle    - 

-     2 

1 

firoocbitis 

30 

7 

Ball*         ■         ■         • 

.      2 

Impetigo 

65 

Burns    -        .        -        - 

3 

lodisesdon 

38 

Cancer      - 

■     II 

9 

1 

Induration  of  the  linbe        . 

3 

Catarrh    - 

-    33 

luaammBtion  and  aloaffhiDg 

21 

oftoe.        .        -        . 

IS 

Cephalitis           -         • 

-      4 

tuflammati<»,  eaternal    . 

13 

Chorea 

7 

Ineenaibte  aptrta 

6 

CortireneM       - 

-    e 

1 

Cough,  chronic     - 

31 

Jaundio« 

2 

-      38 

Jawe  ixnod  logether    . 

1 

Diarrbcea 

87 

Lepree;        .        - 

30 

DiHSM  of  knee  joint 

■        2 

Lichen     .        ■ 

25 

Diilocatioa  •        ■        ■ 

-    2 

Lumbaio     . 

4 

Dropajoflbekoee 

1 

Lop..      .         . 

5 

I>;wntery    • 

■    6 

Menaee,  dilSenlt       . 

Djiury    -       -        - 

6 

Henaea,  irregular    - 

7 

Ecthyma     -        •        • 

10] 

14 

Ecsena  - 

-        3 

Mania  '    .        .        .        . 

1 

e 

Hiraamiia      .        ■ 

e 

Elephantiaiia  Gr«ooruai 

■  31) 

Nasal  excoriatioo  and  nlcere 

34 

Elongation  o(  uvula 

3 

Nenralgia                  .        . 

1 

Enlargement  of  now     - 

■    S 

NoMrila  etoeed  at    the  en. 

Enlargement  of  spleen 

2 

trance    - 

2 

-    3 

Enteric  derangement      - 

20 

Diieuue/lte  E)€. 

Epilepsy    -        -        - 

-       3 

Amauroaia     • 

30 

Erysipelas      •        •        - 

1 

8 

Erythems           •        . 

■      2 

CaUraet 

39 

Esotons      ■ 

6 

Ectropia    .        .        .         . 

7 

Feter  (intermitleat)  - 

-     18 

Gntropium    . 

9 

Fiatula  in  sno 

7 

4 

Fistula  in  perineo       ■ 

-      3 

Fislnia  lachrjnialia 

8 

Fistula  of  salirary  duct 

1 

Conjunctiiitia    .        . 

112 

2 

Cornitis 

93 

Gutric  derancsroent 

19 

Nebnia    .       - 

10 

Giddinan    ■         -         - 

■     4 

Albugo 

31 

Gonorrhea 

5 

Eeucoma 

34 

Grnel        ■        -        ■ 

.     2 

Glaucoma    ... 

27 

HsmaturU    ■ 

3 

Catarrhal 

« 

Dciuoptysis 

.     8 

Iritis 

6 

Hemiplegia    • 

3 

Closed  pupils    - 

2 

jAjOO'^IC 


1837. 


Simttst  Miitimar^  Ditpauarif. 


Tmnnloai  irii 

Adbeuoa  of  irb  to  capiDle 

Pierjgiuin        ... 

StaphjrIoinB 

PuMulona        .         .  - 

Parolent    .         -         - 

StramoaB        .         .         • 


Tinaa  cili«i8    -        •        - 
Granulated  lida 
Epiphora 
CEtdema  of  lida 
I'uinor  on  tbe  conjunctiva 
Hordeolum       -        -        • 
Foreign  sabalancea 
Doable  viaion  .        -        - 
Adbeaioo  of  lida  to  each 

other    .        .        - 
Laeeratkm  of  lids 
ExoBtoaia  of  the  orbit 
Ealargement  of  eje-ball     - 
Mitcett<meota. 

Oiilia 

Opium  smoking 

Pbjrinowt      -         -  - 

Parspbrmcwia    - 

Phthisis 


Porri^ 

Pelyriasis 

Psoriasis    • 

Paraljsis 

Piles 

Poljpoa 

Purulent  urine  - 

Papule 

Periostoais 

Pmri^ 

Pain  in  the  side 

Psin  in  the  cbeat 


447 
21 


Pain  in  ibe  head    - 

Rheunatinn    ■ 

Roseola 

Renal  derangement 

Sarcocele 

Stone  in  the  bladder 

Syphilis 

Scabies  •         -         -    «v 

Scrofula     -  .         ■         35 

Sore  mouth  from  eating  betel  S3 


27 

•     3 

136 


Strietureifof  uiethta 
Sore  throat 
Sore  lips    - 
Soirrhous  breait 
Stiff  fingers 
Sore  nipples 
Tonsililis 
Tumws     - 
Tinea  capitis      - 
Tympanitis    • 
Ulcers       • 
Vesiculc 
Variola     - 


Bruised 

Incised  - 
Lacerated 
Punctured 
Arm  lorn  off 
Dog  bite 
Snake  bite 
Fracture 


10 


■     3 
118 


White  urine        •  •  6 

Weeping  ainew         •  -     7 

18    Worms        .        .         -  7 

IS    Withered  limb  •  -      I 

8    Withered  nails    -  •  3 

Wart;  escresceoee    -  -3 

White  swelling  of  knee   -  1 

The  segregate  dursiion  of  sll  these  cises  etdlectivelf  is  about  9638 
years,  the  average  duration  of  each  individual  case  being  about  two 
years  and  ^,  of  a  year.  More  than  half  of  the  eases  of  ulcer  and 
ophthalmia  were  of  many  years  standing.  Two  or  three  morbid 
eases  have  been  presented,  which  deserve  a  lepsrste  notice. 

IbI.  Insensible  spots.  This  disease  is  chsracterized  by  apota,  va- 
rying  from  |  of  an  inch  in  diameter  to  the  size  of  the  two  hands,  scat- 
tered without  order  or  toy  particular  foiiii  on  all  paru  of  the  body. 

i:.qnr-b.V^-.00'^IC 


448  Siamese  Mittianary  Dispentert/  Fkb. 

Tbejire  ■  ibade  or  two  lighier  than  the  heillhjp  aurfaee,  nbibit  no 
eruption,  are  MKxHh  u  the  nitural  parts,  and  drstitute  of  feeling. 
The;  maj  be  pinched  and  scarified  in  the  ronghett  manner  withoot 


giTtng  the  patient  pain ;  sod  with  this  exc«ptioo  of  pitin,  aaeh  treai- 
roeat  excites  all  the  STinptoan  of  irritation.  The;  are  >s  lUMcpiible  to 
vesicating  and  pustulating  ointment  as  any  part ;  but  the  Uiatera  and 


postule*  when  produced  give  no  pain,  while  thoae  Just  around  their 
circumference  are  exquisite!;  painfut.  The  constintional  ajniptoms, 
arconpanjing  ihem,  are  scarce!;  noticeaUe.  But  it  ia  regarded  b; 
the  natives  aa  an  alarming  disease ;  chiefl;  from  its  being  a  precursor 
of  the  fbl lowing. 

Sd.  Inflammation  and  mortificition  of  the  hands  and  feet.  Ttii!>  is 
eharacierized  b;  periodical  inflammation  and  aloughiov  of  one  or  more 
of  the  fingers  or  toes.  Afler  repented  attacks  of  this  kind,  the  diwase 
gels  hold  of  a  joint,  bares  it  in  a  small  spot,  and  then  dissdves  b;  a 
slow  and  tormenting  process  one  ligament  sfier  another,  until  the  limb 
being  deprived  of  all  sustenance  falls  08".  The  bare  stump,  afler  a 
long  time,  heals  over.  In  the  mean  time,  the  same  process  ia  going 
forward  in  another  limb,  or  ulcen  appear  on  the  bottom  nf  the  feel, 
eating  down  lollie  tendons  and  bones,  the  sides  of  which  became 
bUck  and  thick,  sud  of  the  consistence  of  a  horse's  hoof,  and  ma;  be 
pared  off  with  as  tittle  feeling.  While  these  are  in  progress,  the  foot 
IS  surprisingl;  contracted  sod  distM'ted.  It  is  oflen  drawn  up  into  a 
perfect  clump,  and  this  sometimes  independent  of  the  falling  c^of 
the  toes.  Thus,  while  all  the  loea  ma;  still  exist  or  onlj  one  or  two 
bemiasing,  the  foot  of  an  aduli  is  often  notmore  than  five  or  six  inches 
in  length;  or  the  contraction  ma;  be<xily  from  the  sides  to  the  centre; 
and  then  the  foot  is  not  much  mMV  than  half  its  usual  width.  Those 
sffcoted  with  this  disease  snfier  constant  pain  in  the  tendons  and 
bones  of  the  diseased  limb;  and  are  among  the  most  wretched  beings 
that  oome  under  m;  care.  The  constitutional  s;mptomB,  which  at 
first  are  not  conspicuous,  at  length  assume  a  frigbtful  aspect.  The 
rheumatic  pains  extend  through  the  whole  frame.  The  patient  has 
no  rest  da;  or  nisht.  The  appetite  also  becomes  depraved.  The 
bowels  become  either  excessivel j  irritable  or  torpid ;  the  eve-balls  swril 
without  active  inflammation.  The  e;ea  become  dull  and  waterv,  and 
the  face  full  and  flabb;.  The  whole  aspect  is  one  of  wretchedness 
unutterable.  The  Siamese  name  fm  thi»  disease  is  kertimt,  which 
some  one  has  rendered  Upraty.  This  is  surely  incorrect  There 
is  soarcel;  a  symptom  in  it,  b;  which  it  may  claim  a  kin  to  the 
scaly  diseases.  It  baa  seemed  to  me  to  be  a  Hule  related  to  drpAan^ 
tia$U  Oratorwm.  Hitherto  I  have  not  diacovered  any  efficient  plan 
of  treating  it. 

3d.  Pterygium.  This  disease,  altliongh  common  to  all  eoaniries, 
is  of  uncommon  fre()Uenc;  here,  and  aaaumes  the  rarest  forms.  It  is 
characterized  by  a  triangular  bundle  of  flesh  growing  either  from  the 
inner,  or  outer,  or  both  angles  of  the  eye,  and  extending  towards  the 
sighl.  ir  not  arrested  in  its  growth,  it  passes  over  the  pupil,  involves 
tlK  cornea  in  disease,  and  produces  jtermanejit  blindness.  E  have  ncn 

i:..T,r-.   b.V^-.00'^lc 


1837.  Siamtse  ^Vhiionanf  Disptnsartf  419 

tnnny  eyes  iliHt  were  entirelj  ruined  solely  by  tb>a  BBection.  Its  pe- 
culiariiy  in  Siim  \a,  thai  fotir  pierjgtti  ofiea  appear  al  the  same  time 
in  a  aiagle  indiTidanl,  one  from  each  angle  of  the  ejei.  Tbie  disease 
baffles  ail  the  skill  of  the  nstive  doctors;  but  it  is,  in  Tact,  one  of  the 
euieel  to  treat  and  cure.  It  is  only  necessary  carefully  to  dissect  off 
the  fleshy  subetance  from  the  cornea,  and  direct  the  patient  to  wash 
his  eyes  in  rirer  water. 

Much  the  greater  pan  of  my  practice  has  been  surgical.  Opera- 
tions of  this  kind  are  of  slmost  daily  occurrence  at  the  Dispensary. 
The  following  kinds  will  include  the  chief  of  ihem,  viz.-  Amputatinn 
of  tumors,  Angers,  and  toes;  excision  of  staphyloma  and  cancers; 
operations  for  cataract,  ectrnpium,  eniropium,  pterygium,  fiftub'; 
and  Isying  open  fistulous  ulcers  of  almost  every  variety.  The  follnw- 
ing  cases  will  serve  to  illustrate  much  of  my  employmeut  at  the  Dis- 
pensary, during  the  past  year. 

Case  I.  Duong,  a  Chinese  from  Paknara,  aged  35  years,  a  slave 
of  a  Siamese,  presented  himself  on  the  38lh  August,  IS35,  with  aa 
ulcerated  tumor  on  the  forehead,  over  the  left  eye-brow,  a  part  of  which 
it  involved.  The  tumor  was  eight  inchea  in  circumference  at  its  base, 
and  projected  over  the  left  eye  two  and  a  half  inches.  It  was  nearly 
as  large  at  tbe  spex  as  at  the  base.  It  had  been  ofsix  years'  standing, 
•ad  tbe  ulcer,  which  involved  a  Urge  psrt  of  it,  had  existed  a  year  or 
more.  1  first  attempted  to  heal  the  ulcer,  but  finding  it  inveterate, 
concluded  that  cxiirpation  was  the  only  proper  traatmeut  The  pa- 
tient readily  consented  to  the  operation  ;  a  trial  was  now  to  be  made. 
The  king  had  just  before  made  especial  effort  to  test  my  skill,  and  he 
waa  waiting  to  see  what  I  could  do.  The  use  of  dissecting  knives 
was  a  wonder  to  all  the  people  about  us.  Now  arose  the  thought, 
what  ifsome  untoward  circumstance  should  occasion  the  death  of  the 
person  on  whom  I  proposed  tooperste,  while  under  the  knife?  Wofld 
not  the  ignorant  natives  declare  that  1  had  murdered  himi  If  such  a 
mesaage  should  reach  the  king's  ear,  what  injury  might  he  do  to  me, 
but  more  especially  to  the  cause  which  I  have  espoused  T  Having 
carefully  weighed  these  considerations,  1  determined  to  go  forward  id 
what  seemed  to  be  ihe  path  of  duty,  and  intrust  all  the  consequences 
with  my  Lord  and  Master. 

The  patient  was  seated  in  a  chair  with  his  head  supported  by  my 
nsistaot,  and  his  hands  held  by  two  men.  Sitting  down  before  him, 
I  made  an  elliptical  incision,  calculating  to  leave  sufficient  iuteguuieuts 
lo  meet  and  cover  the  wound.  But  one  side  of  the  ellipsis  was  found 
too  much  involved  in  the  nicer  to  be  depemled  on  for  a  covering.  This 
circumstance  embarrassed  ihe  operation  a  little.  The  patient  soon 
gave  signs  that  the  cutting  hurt  him  more  than  he  expected.  He 
mnde  desperate  struggles  to  get  loose,  and  finally  succeeded  ;  but  was 
quickly  prevailed  upon  to  let  me  proceed  with  the  operation.  When 
in  dissecting  off  the  skin  I  approached  the  base  of  the  tumor,  there 
was  a  powerful  gush  of  blood  :  the  crowd  of  spectxtora  was  terrified; 
aud  the  patient  screamed.  It  was  now  too  lute  to  yield  n  moment  to  his 
plea  of  release.     More  help  was  secured  to  hold  hmi,  and  1  proceed- 

VOL     V,    NO.    X.  $7  l.gn.      b   V^nOOglC 


450  Siamae  Mistuntarif  Dispemarjf.  Feb. 

ed  aa  I  beat  eogid,  amid  an  aatotinded  niultitu<le  croirding  upon  me, 
the  trembling  anxieties  of  my  aaaistania,  and  ibe  horrible  acreama  of 
the  patient.  In,  four  cx'  five  miuutea  the  lanior  waa  throwu  into  the 
buJn,  attended  by  the  hearty  and  boiaternua  cnngTatulationB  of  the 
ipectatara.  The  Itpa  of  the  wound  were  thro  brought  aa  new  toge- 
ther aa  they  could  be,  and  there  faatened  with  adheure  strapa.  Over 
theae,  a  large  lint  was  placed,  with  a  eocnpresB  and  firm  bandage  to 
command  the  hamorrbage.  The  patient  manifested  much  gratitude 
with  ahame  fw  bis  cowardice.  He  declared  that  ibe  tumor  was  hia 
property,  and  carried  it  home  with  him.  On  the  third  day  the  dre^s. 
ings  were  removed.  The  diseaae  uu  oue  lip  of  the  iDtegunienla  hid 
prevented  adhesion  by  the  firat  intentioo.  By  simple  and  daily  dresa- 
ingR,  hnweter,  it  healed  over  in  ihe  course  of  ■  fortnight,  when  he 
returned  to  Pakiiam,  ao  much  altered  in  appearauce  that  his  murt 
intimate  friends  were  ready  to  question  whether  he  were  io  truth  the 
same  man.  In  mure  favorable  circumstances,  the  operation  could 
have  been  performed  with  eaae  and  without  uproar.  But  in  Baagkdt 
this  waa  impossible. 

Case  2d.  A  Siamese,  upwatda  of  50  years  of  age,  with  long  ctirl- 
ing  locks  (which  is  very  repugnant  to  Siameae  taute),  a  most  scanty 
and  filthy  dress,  a  countenance  much  depreeaed,  presented  a  fuDgus 
tumor  on  the  bottom  of  the  foot,  aa  large  as  the  double  &el;  it  was 
lobulatfld,  of  a  dark  livid  complexion,  and  horribly  oflensive.  It  waa 
still  more  disgusting  after  I  lifted  up  the  sides,  which  rolled  over  and 
reated  upon  the  sound  parts,  and  were  alive  with  maggots.  The 
application  of  (he  oil  of  turpentine  repulsed  the  formidable  boat  with 
great  fatality.  Having  encountered  many  a  hard  atruggle  with  my 
strong  repugnance  to  touch  the  offensive  mnss,  I  at  length  resdved 
upi>n  giving  the  miserable  roan  the  beat  prospect  of  returning  healtb* 
and  determined  to  amputate  the  fungus.  Having  prepared  the  p  - 
tient  a  few  days  by  the  use  of  alterative  medicines,  I  then  grappled 
the  mass  and  out  it  off.  It  was  impossible  to  leave  integuments  to 
cover  the  wound,  for  there  waa  not  a  particle  of  skin  oa  the  tumor. 
It  had  distinct  black  roota,  which  extended  nearly  to  the  bones.  The 
miss  when  laid  open,  exhibited  the  appesrsnce  of  a  black  and  aoilen- 
edhoof  There  was  of  necessity  a  great  loss  of  blood  in  the  (^ration. 
The  tumor  was  supplied  by  innumerable  imall  arteries,  which  strenm- 
ed  in  all  directions,  and  bid  defiance  to  the  tenaculum.  The  he- 
morrhage however  was  aasuiged  by  sprinkling  on  the  part  the  powder 
of  nuta&lls,  with  the  use  of  a  compress  and  firm  bandage.  Oii  the 
second  or  third  day  the  dressing  wss  removed.  A  lotion  of  nitric 
acid,  fifty  drops  to  the  ounce  of  water,  was  applied  daily,  followed  by 
the  ung.  hydr.  oxid.  Occasionally,  this  wss  exchanged  for  sniph. 
cupri.,  three  grains  to  the  ounce  of  water,  and  ung.  hydr.  miuus.  The 
part  healed  surpriuingly  fast.  On  the  sixth  or  eighth  day,  while  the 
wound  was  yet  unhealed,  there  appeared  a  tumor  in  Ihe  groin  of  the 
same  leg,  which  quickly  suppurated.  Being  lanced,  it  discharged  a 
large  quantity  of  black  sanjous  malter.  By  injecting  chloride  of  lime, 
alio  the  external  use  of  ung.  hydr.   fort.,  it  gradually  disappeared. 


183T.  Siamese  MtstiMmy  Diipnsary.  4itl 

Then  the  patient  wu  attacked  with  obatinate  diarrbtea ;  while  at  the 
same  time  the  foot  was  doing  well.  When  there  remained  only  a 
^lot,  the  size  of  a  thumb-nail,  unhealed,  the  enteric  frTitation  asantned 
a  more  aggravated  form,  and  vomiting  and  death  enaued.  I  oonaider 
this  case  aa  one  of  the  moat  instructive  I  have  bad.  I  cannot  divest 
myself  of  the  impreaaion,  that  had  I  opened  an  iaeue  in  the  vicinity  of 
the  aore  at  the  time  the  enteric  irritation  ^>peared,  the  patient  might 
have  been  aaved.  A  few  days  before  hia  death,  I  determined  to  do 
this,  but  waa  prevented  by  his  absence  from  the  DiopeDsary. 

Case  3d.  A  Siomeselad.agedBileen  years,  from  Yuthia;  he  was  of 
some  rank,  and  of  peculiarly  interesting  appearance.  He  waa  affected 
with  alockjaw.  Innore8pect,btitthatofUie immovability ofthe jaw, 
was  it  like  the  ccnnmoii  lockjaw.  The  cheek  of  the  left  aide  adhered 
to  the  guma.  A  thick  and  bard  band  extended  from  the  outer  inciaor 
tooth  to  the  laat  molarea,  which  bound  the  jawa  so  closely  together 
Ih^t  I  could  scarcely  introduce  a  thin  knife  blade  between  the  teeth. 
There  waa  a  tittle  open  ^ace  on  the  right  side,  formed  by  an  irregu- 
lar canine  tooth,  throuKh  which  the  boy  received  his  sustenance. 
The  disease  was  caused  by  a  sore  which  involved  the  angle  of  the 
mouth,  and  extended  backward  on  the  inside  of  the  cheek.  It  had 
been  o{  some  years'  standing.  I  conld  think  of  no  plan  of  treatment 
that  would  BO  certainly  benefit  the  patient  as  to  divide  the  ligamentous 
band,  and  dinsect  the  lipe  and  cheek  from  the  gums,  which  I  did  with 
a  scalpel.  It  was  necessary  to  cut  nearly  through  the  cheek  to  divide 
the  whole  band.  Immediately  the  lad  could  move  the  under  jaw,  but 
with  some  difficulty.  To  prevent  the  divided  parts  growing  together 
again,  the  jaws  were  wedged  open  with  apiece  of  wood,  and  lint  waa 
put  into  the  wound.  It  was  dressed  daily,  and  the  patient  directed  to 
take  the  wedge  out  three  or  four  times  in  the  course  of  the  day  and 
use  his  jaws.  The  wound  healed  in  six  or  eight  daya.  The  patient 
could  then  open  his  mouth  very  comfortably,  though  there  remained 
a  little  atiffiiess,  which  gradually  disappear^  while  be  continued  to 
come  to  the  Dispensary. 

Case  4th.  A  Siamese  lad  was  brought  by  his  father  tar  a  cure  of 
a  closure  of  the  nostrils  at  the  meatus.  H  is  face  waa  much  pitted  by 
small-pox,  which  he  had  a  year  befcve.  The  healing  of  the  pustules 
about  the  nostrils  caused  one  to  close  entirely,  and  the  other  also, 
with  the  exception  of  a  hole  that  would  just  admit  a  pin.  When  the 
boy  inflated  the  nostrils  and  attempted  to  expel  the  breath  through 
them,  1  could  discover  that  the  extont  of  adhesion  was  not  more 
than  half  an  inch.  The  father  was  very  desirous  that  I  should  apply 
some  medicine  that  would  cut  a  hole  through.  But  I  persuaded  him 
that  it  would  be  much  better  to  cut  holes  through  at  once  with  a 
knife.  Accordingly  the  operation  was  performed,  with  perfect  success, 
although  the  lad  was  the  most  stubborn  thit  I  have  ever  seen.  The 
neighbors  were  rallied  by  his  cries,  many  of  whom  came  lo  see  what 
was  going  on.  The  first  use  the  boy  made  of  his  nostrils,  after  I  with- 
drew the  knif(>,  was  to  mort  with  vengeance  into  my  face  To  prr- 
vrni  the  parts  closing  again,  a  gum-elastic  lube  was  put  into  each 

i:.q™-b;G00'^lc 


452  l^amfSf  Minionary  Dispt»tarii  Keh. 

iHMtril,  and  confined  in  its  plaw  bj  a  narrow  bandit|iF.  Tbear 
were  daily  remuved  sud  the  parU  wmhed.  At  l«n|Ftli,  they  were 
exchanged  for  sections  of  xooeeqnillB.  After  kbout  twentj  daja  the 
patient  was  discharged  quite  cured. 

Case  5th.  A  Siamese  priest,  aged  about  thirty-six  years,  well  form- 
ed and  uncommonly  goodJooking,  presented  a  noee  stuffed  entirely 
full  with  polypi.  Itwaswilh  much  difficulty  that  he  could  talk.  Air 
could  not  be  forced  through  the  nostrils.  A  probe  passed  readily 
around  the  masses  of  fungus.  Haring  kept  tbe  patient  a  few  days, 
rhiefly  to  show  him  the  futility  of  all  local  applications,  which  he  was 
anxious  that  1  should  try,  1  at  length  obtaJMd  permissiMi  to  extract 
liic  poljr-piwitb  the  forceps.  The  passages  were  so  filled  that  I  could 
not  reach  the  peduncles  of  tbe  polypi,  but  was  obliged  to  take  hdd  of 
the  first  1  could  reach,  and  thus  bring  them  away  by  piecemeals.  In 
this  way  I  finally  succeeded  in  grasping  the  roots  and  extracting 
them,  to  bis  great  relief  and  Joy.  The  hemorrhage  was  but  little,  and 
the  pain  trifling. 

Case  6th.  A  Chinese,  between  forty  and  (ifly  years  of  age,  presented 
a  fleshy  tumor  on  the  left  eye-ball.  It  corered  about  half  of  tbe  cor* 
nes,  and  extended  far  back  on  the  external  surface  of  tbe  ball,  crowd- 
ing the  1  ds  an  inch  asunder,  and  precluded  the  possibility  of  closing 
them.  The  patient  without  an  objection  consented  to  an  operation. 
Buthe  became  terribly  frightened  in  the  midst  of  it,  and  pleaded  lustily 
that  he  might  be  excused,  even  when  the  tumor  hung  only  by  a  snail 
peduncle  on  the  outer  side.  He  finally  fainted  and  fell  on  the  Aoor, 
which  circumstance  gave  me  an  opportunity,  afler  he  recovered  a  little, 
to  finish  the  operation  to  my  mind.  The  eye  did  well  and  cleared 
away  rapidly,  a  few  weeks  after  which  the  patient  ceased  to  c<Mne 
to  the  Dispensary  ;  I  have  not  seen  him  since,  but  doubt  not  that 
he  is  cured. 

Case  7lh.  A  Siamese  priest,  upwards  of  sixty  years  of  age,  with  a 
cataract  in  each  eye.  He  wasalmost  totally  blind.  With  very  little 
preparatory  treatment,  I  proceeded  to  operate.  On  the  introduction 
of  tbe  needle,  one  lens  was  found  to  be  soft  and  tbe  other  hard.  The 
soft  one  was  therefore  broken  up  and  the  hard  one  depressed,  operat- 
ing first  with  one  hand  and  then  with  the  other,  A  double  blind  was 
hung  over  both  eyes,  and  the  patient  directed  not  to  expose  them  to 
the  light  for  any  reason.  Very  little  inflammation  was  induced.  The 
soft  cataract  rapidly  disappeared,  and  the  hard  one  raised  a  little  so 
that  a  partof  it  could  be  seen  behind  the  pupil.  Within  three  weeks 
the  patient  expressed  great  joy  that  he  could  see,  walk  alone,  and  dis- 
tinguish persons  without  difliculty. 

This  case  is  a  fair  specimen  of  many  of  the  same  kind  which  I 
have  had.  But  I  ought  also  frankly  to  confess  that  1  hare  often  been 
foiled  in  my  operations  for  cataract.  Nevertheless,  it  does  not  now 
occur  to  me  that  any  serious  injury  has  resulted  to  any  patient  ftorn 
such  failures.  Tbe  failures  are  probably  attributable,  tst,  to  a  want 
of  skill  in  the  operator:  2d,  to  a  wiint  of  suitableaiuiistantB:  and  -M.  lo 
a  want  of  suitable  acccimodations  for  keeping  ihe  pntiendi  under  daily 

i:..T,r-.   b.V^-.00'^IC 


1^37.  StamtMe  Miisionartf  Dhptntmy.  463 

inipeetiaa,  and  under  the  wttchful  atteotion  of  careful  »nd  experienc- 
ed nuraei.  I  am  often  thwarted  in  my  plana  of  treatment  by  the 
absence  of  the  patients,  and  by  their  imprudence  in  diet.  No  iDatter 
how  impreseirely  I  may  charge  them  touching  the  caution  they 
ought  to  obaerve,  do  matter  how  atroag  the  promiiea  they  make  that 
they  will  obaerre  all  my  directiona,  it  afibrda  no  eecurity  that  ihey 
will  not  absent  tbemaelreB  for  weeks  after  an  operation,  and  then 
return  bearing  all  the  aad  reaulta,  and  offering  fiv  their  exouae  that 
they  were  loo  aick  to  c«ne,  or  that  their  frienda  would  not  bring 
them.     Such  trials  occur  almost  daily. 

Case  8th.  A  Siamese  lad,  aged  twelve  years,  the  aon  of  a  man  of 
•ame  rank,  presented  a  staphyloma  of  the  right  eye.  Not  rally  was 
the  iris  involved  in  the  disease,  but  also  the  sclerotica.  The  protru- 
sion beyond  the  natural  boundaries  of  the  eye  was  not  lesa  than  half 
an  inch.  It  spread  the  lids  far  asunder,  and  much  conjunotirsi  in- 
flammation  was  produced  by  the  ccmstant  efforts  that  were  made  to 
cover  the  protrusion  with  the  lid.  The  u|^r  lid  was  also  much 
thickened  by  the  same  proceas.  The  left  eye  had  suffered  violent  in- 
flammation, which  was  subdued  and  left  it  in  a  leocomatous  state. 
There  was  annallsemitransparent  qtotonlheontersideof  thepnpil, 
through  which  the  lad  could  see  a  little.  All  this  disease  was  caused 
b^  small-pox  about  a  year  before.  The  father,  who  is  a  remarkably 
diAcreet  and  afibstion  ate  parent,  was  much  disappointed  when  ascored, 
that,  while  there  was  a  hc^  that  the  left  eye  would  clear  away  a  lit- 
tle, I  could  give  him  no  encouragement  that  the  right  would  be  of  any 
further  service.  I  assured  him  that,  if  he  wished  the  staphylomalous 
eye  to  look  and  feel  better,  I  would  operate  upon  it,  and  that  there 
was  a  fair  pronpect  that  it  could  be  reduced  to  a  natural  size,  and  be 
freed  from  inflammation.  He  cheered  up  and  requested  me  to  do  my 
best  for  his  darling  child.  Accordingly,  when  1  had  fixed  the  eye,  I 
cut  out  an  elliptical  section  from  tM  most  protuberant  part  of  the 
staphyloma,  calculating  to  leave  the  flaps  large  enough  to  form  a  na- 
tural sized-eye.  Only  the  aqueoua  humor  was  evacuated  in  the  oper^ 
tion.  The  lids  immediately  closed  and  were  covered  by  a  bandage. 
On  the  second  day  a  small  portion  of  the  iris  jHxitruded,  which  was 
treated  with  lunar  caustic.  The  eye  is  now  of  a  proper  size.  The 
wound  has  entirely  healed,  and  the  thickened  lid  is  fast  improvmg. 
The  left  eye  is  clearing,  and  under  the  use  of  lunar  caustic  solution, 
ung.  hydr.  oxid.  and  ung.  hydr.  mitius,  to  the  eye,  pustulating  oint- 
mpnttothe  neck,  and  occasional  mercurial  aperients.  The  qipearance 
of  the  child  is  surprisingly  improved,  and  the  father  is  very  Ihankftil. 

I  have  performed  many  suoh  merations  with  similar  ha^py  reaults. 
Several  priests,  who  are  particularly  grieved  by  any  bodily  blemish 
that  may  be  upon  them,  have  been  cmnforted  by  this  operation.  Sta- 
phyloma is  of  very  frequent  occurrence  in  Siam.  1  doubt  not  that 
diere  are  thousands  of  cases  even  in  Bangkok.  But  comparatively  few 
apply  for  aid,  because  they  generally  understand  that  sight  cannot  be 
given.  I  should  judge  that  nine  tenths  of  these  cases  are  produced 
by  Mmal)-pox.  which  is  the  case  also  of  nine  tenths  of  all  the  cases  of 


;.  V^nOC^IC 


4a4  Siamat  Miutonery  Dispauarjf.  Frs. 

nebula,  albugo,  and  leucoma,  and  entire  Iom  of  ejea,  which  are  reTjr 
numeroua. 

I  might  go  on  and  fill  volumes  in  describing  my  practice,  but  it  n 
time  to  denst.  .  The  chief  object  in  writing  this  cranmunicatiMt  ia, 
to  afford  jrour  readera  some  juat  impreBsion  of  what  maj  be  done  b; 
a  physician  and  surgeon  in  gaining  the  confidence  of  this  people. 
The  simple  efforts,  srane  of  which  I  have  detailed  above,  have  pro' 
duced  a  great  excitement  among  the  inhabilanta  of  tfaia  country. 
The  rumor  thereof  is  not  interrupted  by  distaoce,  or  jungle,  w  con- 
fusion of  tongues.  It  haa  gone  into  all  the  kingdom,  and  I  only  fear 
that  it  swells  rather  than  diminishes  as  it  recedes  from  Ban^ok. 
Succef<sful  surgical  practice  is  far  more  striking  to  this  people,  than 
successful  medical  practice.  One  successfiil  operation,  for  instance 
on  the  eye,  is  trumpeted  m<H-e  than  the  effects  of  a  hundred  cathartics 
and  tonics.  Nevertheless,  this  puerile  ignorant  people  are  di^>osed  to 
give  me  great  credit  as  a  medical  practitioner  ;  and  although  I  am 
constrainedtobelieve  that  my  medical,  as  well  as  mj  surgical,  practice 
here,  haa  been  attended  with  much  auccesa,  yet  I  desire  to  feel  and  to 
say,  '  not  unto  me,  hut  unto  thy  name,  O  Lord,  belongs  all  the  praise.' 

The  inquiry  arises,  how  far  has  the  practice  been  successful.  It 
would  he  impoasible  to  give  a  definite  answer  to  this  question,  be- 
cause I  have  not  been  able  to  collect  data  by  which  one  cwild  arrive  at 
the  truth.  My  patients  being  wholly  at  their  own  disposal,  have  very 
generally  ceased  to  come  to  the  Dispensary  after  they  have  got  nearly 
well,  and  therefore  1  know  not  whether  to  pronounce  them  cured  or 
not.  They  are,  too,  so  accustomed  to  disease,  that  they  seem  to  bave 
no  desire,  or  at  least  no  thought,  that  they  may  ever  be  thoroughly 
healed.  Generally  the  diseases,  have  yielded  rapidly  under  treatment 
Judging  from  the  general  improvement  which  has  t>een  witnessed, 
and  from  the  r^orts  received  from  many  who  have  returned  to  their 
homes,  I  may  say  that,  probably,  three  quarters  of  the  whole  number 
of  the  patients  have  been  cured,  and  one  half  of  the  remainder  bene- 
fited in  a  greater  or  less  degree.  A  large  proportion  of  oases  have 
been  of  an  aggravated  character,  especially  those  of  ulcer,  ophthalmia, 
syphilis,  herpes,  psoriasis,  and  rheumatiem. 

A  large  majority  of  the  patients,  I  have  been  obliged  to  keep  under 
my  own  care,  from  two  to  four  weeks,  and  not  a  few  from  three  to 
sis  months.  Consequently  the  daily  numbers  have  generally  ranged 
from  70  to  150.  I'he  most  of  them  are  admitted  only  every  other  day. 
I  devote  the  first  three  hours  of  every  afternoon  to  receivinf^  the  sick, 
preferringthistimeoftheday  because  then  1  feel  the  least  disposed  to 
study.  Besides  these  three  hours,  i  q>end  one  hour  early  in  the  morn- 
ing in  overseeing  my  apothecary,  who  is  an  Indo-Portuguese  woman. 
I  have  two  native  male  assistants  in  the  male  department,  and  one 
native  female  assistant  in  the  female  department.  I'hese  departments 
are  entirely  distinct,  although  they  receive  my  attention  at  the  same 
time.  The  lotions,  ointments,  pills,  and  powders,  are  all  numbered, 
each  kind  beginning  with  No.  t.  1  have  two  tables,  one  in  each  d<^ 
parlment.  from  which  the  most  of  the  medicines  are  dispenaed.    On 


1637.  Siamtu  Musmiarp  Ditpensary.  455 

tlww  the  loitnns  nnd  ointmenifl  tn  iTranged,  so  that  mj  asaiitanlfl 
hiv«  no  difficult},  although  they  oinuot  read  th«  labeli,  in  lajiug  their 
handB  on  the  medicine  preacrihed,  when  they  hear  the  niinil>er.  The 
powders,  pilla,  and  drops  are  arranged  on  auother  table,  at  which  I 
Bit  to  write  the  presoriptioDi.  Mrs.  B.  haa  the  charge  of  directing 
theae  to  the  iniatanta.  All  the  men  take  their  aeata,  in  the  order 
in  which  they  come,  on  my  right  hand ;  and  the  females,  in  the  same 
order  on  my  left.  The  priests  and  a  few  of  the  higher  clanea  are  an 
exception  to  ihia  rule.  It  being  thought  degrading  for  them  to  sit 
with  the  common  people,  a  different  seat  is  assigned  them.  Hither* 
to  I  hare  kept  a  book  or  records,  the  object  of  which  is  to  collect 
interesting  dsta,  and  to  be  a  guide  to  any  future  remarks  which  it 
maybe  desirable  afterwards  to  make  concerning  some  of  the  oases. 
When  a  new  patient  presents  himself,  I  note  his  number,  age,  couih 
try,  residence,  disease,  &,a.,  and  then  take  a  alip  of  paper  and  write 

00  it  hia  number  and  prpscription.  When  a  patient  returna,  he  brings 
with  him  his  former  prescripiion,  hy  which  I  am  reminded  at  a  glaocs 
«hiil  was  last  given  him,  and  under  which  I  write  a  new  onn,  after 
having  inquired  into  his  symptoms  and  the  effects  of  previous  treat- 
meat.  It  is  often  that  I  write  only  the  dale  and  'ditto.'  The  pa- 
tients thus  prescribed  for,  then  take  another  seat,  where  again  they 
wait  their  torn  for  receiving  medicines.  They  then  hand  over  their 
papers  as  they  are  called  for  to  the  assistants,  who,  not  being  able  to 
read,  carry  thero  to  Mrs.  B.  to  be  interpreted  in  Siamese.  I  do  not 
write  them  in  SiimeM,  because  it  would  require  a  longer  time  to  do 
it,  and  besides,  if  they  were  so  writteo,  my  assistants  could  not  read 
them.  Those  patients  who  need  surgical  operaliona  are  I'equired  to 
wait  until  all  the  prescriptions  are  made,  when  they  are  attended  to 
in  their  order. 

So  much  for  the  mode  of  treating  their  bodily  diseases.  But  (his 
■8  regarded  as  of  very  smsll  consequence,  compared  with  the  effort 
that  IS  made  to  benefit  their  immortal  minds.  I  daily  open  the  services 
at  the  Dispensary  with  prayer,  after  which  1  spend  ten  or  fifteen  minutes 
in  reading  and  expounding  some  portion  of  the  Scriptures.     Although 

1  speak  the  language  as  yet  but  stammeringly,  I  am  happy  to  perceive 
that  some  truth  by  this  means  is  communicated  to  the  understandinga 
of  this  poor  people.  Brsides,  this  effort  to  ^Msk  daily,  is  found  moat 
salutary  on  the  score  of  acquiring  the  language.  I  ought  also  to 
mention  the  agency  of  the  Rev.  Mr.  Robinson,  who  preaches  to  the 
paiienis  every  Sabbath  day.  He  ia  generally  favored  with  a  very 
fall  and  silent  audience.  We  suffer  st  present  very  much  for  the 
want  of  Christian  books  tn  the  Siamese  language.  The  few  which 
Rev.  Mr.  Jones  prepared  more  than  a  year  ago,  were  long  since  dis- 
posed of,  and  we  are  not  yel  ready  to  print  oihera.  To  supply  in  some 
degree  this  deficiency,  1  allow  my  lescher  to  copy  the  commandments, 
which  I  give  to  all  the  Siamese  patients,  whom  I  request  to  give  them 
circulation  smnng  their  neighbors.  The  Chinese,  who  come  to  the 
Oiiipenaary,  are  all  sujiplied  with  tracts.  On  every  Tuesday,  either 
Urs.  R.  or  Mrs.  B,,  or  both,  hold  a  meeting  for  the  instruction  of  tlw 


jGoot^lc 


456 


Ophtlmimic  Hiispilai  at    CaiUim. 


F». 


femaln,  at  which  ibe;  relate  Scripture  Tula,  and  exhort  their  poor 
fetlow-creaturea  ta  repentance  ind  faith  lo  Cbriat.  For  tbw  purpOM 
they  retire  with  the  femalea  into  a  aeparate  apartment,  while  I  am  ea- 
gaged  in  gi'ing  ainiilar  inatructioo  to  the  malea  without.  Although 
we  are  not  M  yet  cheered  b;  any  conreraitHia  to  God,  yet  it  is  encou- 
raging to  know  that  the  glorious  tidinga  of  HWation  from  ain  haie 
through  our  iniiruiaentality,  and  that  of  our  patienti,  circulated  wide- 
ly in  thia  kingdom  of  darkness. 


Art.  IV.  Ophthalmic  Hospital  in  Canton :  tktjifih  quarterly 
rrport,  for  tkt  term  tnding  on  tkt  itk  of  February,  1637.  By 
the  Rbt.  Petkr  Pa»«b,  m.  d. 
Thc  lively  interest  in  this  institution,  which  its  kind  and  benevolent 
friends  have  manifested,  gives  them  a  reaKonable  claim  lo  know  iu 
progress  and  success.  Though  many  of  the  diaeasea  are  aimilar  tu 
those  already  described,  yet  occurring  in  persons  of  different  ranks  in 
society,  and  from  different  and  more  remote  parts  of  the  empire,  and 
eihibiling  the  increased  influence  of  these  efforts  and  the  unabated 
confidence  of  the  Chinese,  they  ought  to  be  reported.  The  nnmbar 
received  at  the  boapiul  ia  3700;  of  these,  &4S  have  been  admitted 
during  the  last  term.  The  following  are  the  diseases  presented  dur- 
ing the  quarter. 


lU.  Diieoiti  of  the  Eye, 
Amaurosis  ... 

Acute  ophthalmia 
Chronic  cphthalmia    • 
Purulent  ophthalmia 
Rheumatic  ophthalmia 
Ophthalmitis     • 
C^hthalmia  nervorum 
Conjunctivitis   •        •        - 
Hordeolum        ... 
Cataract  ... 

Entropia   .... 
Trichiaais  ... 

Pterygium  ... 

Opacity  and  vascularity  of 

the  cornea 
Ulceration  of  the  cornea    - 
Nebula     -        .        -        - 
Albugo     .        .        .        - 
Leucoina  -        .        -        - 


Staphyloma         -         -         -    \ 
Staphyloma  sclerotica 
Iritis  .... 

Lippitudo  ■        .        ■        . 
Night  blindness 
Synechia  posterior 
Myoeis       -         .         .         . 
Closed  pupil  with  deposition 

of  coagulable  lymph     - 
Procidentia  iridis 
Chormditis 

Granulations  of  the  tids 
Hydrops  oculi     -         -         . 
Complete  loss  of  one  eye 
Loss  of  both  eyes 
Mucocele  -        .         -         . 
MuscK  volitantes 
Weak  eyes 
Adhesion  of  the  conjunctiva 

tu  the  cirnea 


1   V^nOO'^iC 


18S7. 


OpAtJltfAHtc  Hospital  at  Oaatw. 


457 


RuiuIb      .        .        .        - 
Poljrpi  of  the  noae 
AmenorrbcBS       .        -        • 
Hernia       .... 
Abdominal  tumoi 
SarcomBtouB  tumor     • 
Encysted  tumor 
Congenital  inmor 
Rheumatism      -        -        . 
Whitlow    -        .        -        - 
Hypertro|>by  of  the  heart    - 
Hydrops  articuh 
Tinea  capitis     ... 
Scrofula    .        .        .        • 
Opium  mania      .        -        . 
Deaf  and  dumh  child 
Fnngns  luematodea     - 
Ulcers        .... 


Xeroma  .... 
Diseases  of  the  carnncula  li^ 
ehrymalis  .  .  ■ 
Fungus  hiDinitodes  - 
Excrescence  from  the  lower 
lid       ...        - 

Sd.  MiteeUtmanu  dUeaiu. 
Abscess  of  the  ear 
Abscess  of  the  arm     - 
Disease  of  the  lower  jaw      • 
Otorrhtea  .... 
Deficient  cerumeo 
Deposition  of  cerumen 
Deafness    -        .        -        . 
Dropsy       .... 
Ovarian  dropsy 
Cancer  of  the  breast   • 
Goitre        .        .        .        - 

No.  S3I4.  Not,  SI  St.  Sarcomatous  tumor.  Lo  Wnnshun,  aged 
41.  This  interesting  woman,  of  the  first  society  of  her  native  vil* 
lage,  had  been  twenty  years  sQlictod  with  a  large  tumor  upon  the  left 
side  of  her  face.  It  was  situated  below  the  ear,  extending  forward 
upon  the  cheek,  and  down  upon  the  side  of  the  neck  so  as  nearly  to 
touch  the  cUficle.  As  usual,  the  traces  of  the  cnutery  and  escharo- 
tics  of  the  natire  practitioners  were  seen  upon  it ;  and  the  patient 
stated  that  it  had  been  lanced,  and  the  hemorrhage  in  consequence 
was  srrested  wiih  difficuliy.  Afler  having  attended  to  the  general 
health,  on  the  l&ih  December  the  tumor  was  successfully  removed. 
The  patient  endured  the  operation  with  fortitude,  charac (eristic  of  the 
Chinese.  The  loss  of  blood  was  coniiderable ;  she  romiied  but  did 
not  fainL  She  feared  lest  a  large  eschar  might  disfigure  her  face. 
By  making  the  incision  rather  perpendicularly,  from  the  ear  towards 
the  trachea,  sufficient  facial  integument  was  preserved,  to  bring  the 
wound  behind  and  below  the  angle  of  the  jiw.  Tlie  wound  heoled 
by  the  first  intention,  and  in  ten  days  the  dressing  was  wholly  remov- 
ed. The  face  bad  nearly  its  natural  appearance.  Grateful  and  happy, 
■he  returned  to  her  husband  and  family. 

No.  S23I.  Nov.  2ltt.  Congenital  tumor,  Wang  Ke-hing,  aired 
37,  is  the  son  of  a  respectable  lea  broker,  resident  in  Cantnn.  The 
history  of  the  tumor  is  as  follows; — It  was  observed  at  Ihe  birth  of  the 
child,  that  the  nalea  of  the  right  side  were  unusually  Inrge,  '  a  little 
fat,*  as  his  nurse  expressed  iL  The  child  did  not  aitraci  pHrticular  at- 
tention till  eight  years  old,  when  the  preternatural  enUrgement  had 
become  conspicuous.  Till  within  a  few  years  ihe  growth  was  grndual, 
but  for  the  last  four  years  its  increase  has  been  rapid,  and  it  ia  now 
nearly  one  third  of  the  weight  of  the  man.  It  ia  auspeiided,  apparent- 
ly by  fibrous  bands,  from  tlie  first  of  llie  false  ribs  on  the  back,  the 
^inous  processes  of  the  ilium,  and  nates.     Its  attachment  covers  a 


;.  V^nOC^IC 


4S8  Opkthahme  Hitspitta  at  Cantm.  Fn. 

■nrftoe  of  about  a  aqnire  foot.  Th«  tnmor  sateods  a  little  below  ths 
kneea.  Vertically,  from  iha  origin  of  ita  baae  abore,  to  ita  attach- 
meut  at  ths  coccyx,  il  roeaanrea  4  feet  and  3^  inchea.  A  iin« 
drawn  directly  aronnd  (he  tooior  at  il*  baae,  ia  3  feet  and  6} 
iachea ;  from  the  apine  of  the  ilium,  round  and  beJow  ibe  pendent 
portion,  to  lbs  aime  point  on  the  opposite  side,  it  ia  4  fert  The 
weigtrt  is  variously  eatimated  from  6<l  to  100  pounds.  When  the  man 
iita  down,  the  tumor  forms  a  circular  cushion,  which  rleratea  him  sii 
inches  or  more  in  his  chair.  It  is  relaxed  according  as  the  weatlier 
ia  hot  or  cold.  In  ihe  morning  the  skin  is  corragated  upon  ita  sur- 
face. The  color  of  the  skin  upon  the  tumor,  and  a  few  inches  upon 
tbe  hack  and  down  tbe  thighs,  is  of  a  dark  color,  resumhling  a  mc^e. 
Tbere  are  masses  somewhat  distinct,  which  appetr  glandular.  It  is 
free  from  pain,  and  tbe  yoaog  man  has  enjoyed  good  health.  lie  it 
of  a  nerroua  temperament,  all  his  motions  quick,  and  *erj  sensitite 
tu  the  slighieat  touch.  When  he  came  to  the  boqiital,  there  was  ■ 
large  sore,  formed  by  lying  upon  tbe  right  hip,  and  tbe  calioua  and 
dead  skin  reaembled  thick  leather.  At  bar  or  fire  points  were  ismei 
formed  by  the  natire  doctora,  who  had  applied  cautery  with  much 
•ccuracy,  as  if  the  particular  place  were  esaential. 

1'he  application  of  poultices  soon  remored  the  dead  akin  upon  tbe 
thigh,  and  both  the  sore  and  the  issues  were  readily  healed.  With  the 
advice  of  several  medical  gentlemen,  an  inciaion,  two  incbea  lotig 
and  half  an  inch  deep,  has  been  made  into  the  tumor,  to  ascertain 
its  character.  The  integument  is  distinct  from  tbe  tumor.  The 
aubstnnce  of  tbe  mass  resembles  udder,  cuts  amooth,  and  is  ao  dense 
as  not  to  be  lacerated  with  the  handle  of  the  scalpel.  Very  little 
blood  came  from  the  incision,  and  that  was  of  a  ligbt  delicate  tinge. 
It  appears  to  be  of  a  lymphatic,  rather  than  a  sanguineous,  character, 
or  the  feasibility  and  desirableness  of  removing  the  tumor,  1  have 
no  further  doubt,  and  am  corroborated  in  tbe  opinion  by  gentlemen, 
among  whom  are  Beotch,  English,  and  French,  surgeons,  who  hare 
examined  the  cane,  and  in  whose  discrimination  and  judgment  I  have 
great  confidence.  Previous  to  the  incision,  the  main  objection  to  an 
'  operation,  on  the  part  of  the  patient  and  his  frienda,  was  the  unwil- 
lingness of  his  wife  ;  the  removal  now  seems  more  formidable  to  tbe 
man  himself.  Whether  it  shall  be  attempted  w  not,  depends  upon 
him  and  his  relations  to  determine. 

No.  2261.  Nov.  S8lh.  Encysted  tnmor.  Tu  Foo,  aged  36.  is  a 
native  of  Keangse,  and  aon  of  the  chefoo  of  Hwuychow.  This  in- 
teresting "i-.'l  intelligent  scholar  consulted  me  for  a  tumor  of  moderate 
but  increasing  size,  upon  the  back  of  the  neck.  He  was  much  pleased 
when  told  it  could  be  easily  removed.  He  was  requested  to 
come  upon  the  next  regular  day  for  aargical  operations.  When  ex- 
tirpated it  was  found  to  contain  one  ounce  of  dark  donghy  concretion. 
The  cyst  was  very  strong,  and  lined  with  a  great  number  of  promi- 
nent papulte  upon  its  inner  aurface.  In  live  days  the  wound  was 
Itealed.  A  young  man,  competing  with  his  fellow-etudents  for  lite- 
lary  honors,  and  striving  for  office  >n  government,  could  well  dispense 

i:.qnr-b.V^-.00'^IC 


1697.  OpJkJbdiHc  Hotpital  of  CmMi.  450 

with  Biicb  >n  incnmbraRca  u  thia  tumor  might  ultimately  have  be- 
come: and  the  aacoesBful  removal  of  it  will  doabtleu  be  regarded  at 
a  favor  by  the  father,  desirous  lo  aee  his  son  enjoying,  like  himadf, 
a  aitnation  of  power  amonr  his  coaatrymen. 

No.  2278.  Deoember  6th.  Patient  from  Nanking.  Chin  Sheihkin, 
aged  23,  was  accompanied  by  bis  father,  who  said  he  had  come  a 
journey  of  nearly  two  months,  and  a  dieiance  of  many  thotisand  It, 
with  the  hope  of  obtaining  benefit  for  hia  favorite  son.  It  appeared 
ibat  a  tea  merchant,  who  wis  in  Cantcm  a  year  ago,  had  carried  to 
Nanking  the  intelligence  of  the  institution  of  the  foreigner,  and  from 
bis  rMtresentation  be  was  induced,  aa  bis  la«t  resort,  to  visit  Canton. 
Leariung  these  particulars,  and  beholding  the  amiable  and  afflicted 
youth,  it  was  with  deep  regret  little  or  no  encouragement  could  be 
given  him.  The  patient  had  been  afflicted  for  a  number  of  yeare 
with  chronic  rbeomatism  of  nearly  all  bis  joints,  terminating  in  com- 
plete or  partial  anchylosis.  He  conld  open  his  month  sufficiently  to 
qwak,  and  to  receive  his  food.  The  shoulder-joints,  knees,  and 
ankles,  were  toleraUy  &ee,  but  the  elbows,  wrists,  and  fingers,  were 
ttifT.  In  the  lefl  forearm,  the  radius  was  ancbyloeed  at  the  elbow  and 
free  at  the  wrist,  and  the  ulna  ancbyloeed  at  the  wrist  and  rotated 
freely  at  the  elbow.  The  hip-joints  had  only  a  slight  motion  for- 
wards and  backwards.  Any  motion  beyond  what  is  customary  gare 
him  much  pain.  The  fadier  was  informed  that  it  would  require  time 
to  make  any  perceptible  impression  upon  the  disease,  and  thatpartial 
relief  was  the  most  he  could  expect ;  under  these  circumstances  he 
came  but  a  few  times. 

No.  2335.  Deo.  6th.  Hernia.  Low  She,  aged  41,  the  mother  of 
nine  scms  and  a  daughter,  had  a  large  tnmor  between  the  ambilioua 
and  sternum.  There  was  a  rupture  in  the  lioea  alba  about  two 
inches  in  diameter,  through  which  the  transverse  section  of  the  colon 
protmded,  and  could  be  seen  distinctly  under  the  integument.  At 
times  it  had  caused  great  suffering.  It  was  reduced,  a  compress  Ru 
ted  to  the  ^>erture,  and  a  bandage  ^^lied  about  the  waist,  which 
■he  was  directed  to  wear.  The  patient  hasoften  been  at  the  ho^ital 
with  her  friends  since,  and  experiences  but  littie  inconvenience  from 
what  was  before  a  serious  evil. 

No.  2386.  Dec.  12th.  Absorption  of  the  vitreous  humor.  Chow 
Heencbun,  aged  60,  from  Kaouyaon,  was  per  fleetly  blind  in  his  lefl  eye. 
The  external  coats  of  the  eye  were  natural;  the  cornea  beautifiijly 
clear :  the  pupil  was  preternatural ly  dilated,  the  lens  waa  claque  and 
diminished  in  size,  and  lay  at  the  botbMn  of  the  eye.  The  vitreous 
kmwr  ttu  entirely  absorbed,  and  limpid  aqueous  humor  filled  both 
chambers.  There  was  no  secretion  of  the  pigmentum  nigrum,  the 
inner  surface  of  the  ball  was  purely  white,  traversed  by  blood  vessels 
of  the  light  tinge  of  arterial  blood.  No  trace  of  the  retina  could  be 
discovered.  Inie  whole  appearance  of  the  eye  was  as  beautiful  as 
it  wu  novel.  It  is  surprizing  that  a  cause  could  exist,  sufScient  to 
produce  such  a  change  internally,  and  not  affect  the  external  tunics. 

No.  23W.    Dec  19th.  Tumor  with  fungus.  Han  A  mow,  of  Can. 


1   V^nOC^IC 


460  Opitkalmie  Hotpitai  al  Cbxlm.  Fs»- 

Ion,  iged  12  feari,  h&d  ■  tamor  2}  inches  in  diametcT,  jast  Bbore  the 
•cromion  process  of  the  left  shoulder,  and  extending  tii wards  die 
neck.  B;  the  application  of  escharolica,  a  fungus  had  been  produced, 
one  fourth  the  size  of  the  tumor,  and  like  a  tufloverhung  the  shoulder, 
and  secreted  an  acrid  discharge,  which  excoriated  the  arm.  The 
child  wascorpulent.and  hiscounteDancesallow.  At  the  first  incisicHi 
to  extirpate  the  tumor,  there  was  a  slimy  discharge,  which  excited  the 
apprehension  that  it  might  communicate  with  the  shonlder-joiot,  and 
that  the  synovial  fluid  was  escaping.  Fortunately,  the  secretion  be- 
longed to  the  tumor,  and  in  fourteen  days  all  was  well.  Id  laying  the 
child  upon  the  table  for  the  first  operation,  it  was  discovered  that 
there  was  another  tumor  upon  the  thigh,  larger  than  (he  former. 
Having  recovered  from  the  first,  the  second  was  alsoextirpated.  The 
operation  was  rendered  tedious  by  the  undefined  character  of  the 
mass.  There  was  no  demarkation  between  the  tumor  and  the  aur- 
rounding  adipose  substance ;  the  integument  over  it  could  be  s^a- 
rated  only  by  the  knife.  It  appeared  tike  a  dense  collection  of  gristlj 
globules,  increasing  in  hardness  towards  the  centre.  There  was  the 
same  glutinous  secretion  as  in  the  other,  and  in  both  instances  there 
was  considerable  exudation  of  this  during  the  process.  The  lad  is 
now  quite  well. 

No.  2474.  Dec.  26th.  A  young  lady  from  Nanking,  Le  Awoo, 
aged  l9,  eldest  daughter  of  aailk  merchant  fr<«nNauking,hadBulbred 
troxa  infancy,  from  a  disease  of  the  left  eye.  At  this  time,  a  white 
spot,  with  a  fleshy  excreseenoe,  covered  the  ^»ex  of  the  cornea ;  and 
the  blood  vessels  were  enlarged  and  passed  over  the  cornea.  Tbe 
father  was  informed  that  the  eye  might,  at  least,  be  prevented  fVom 
becoming  worse,  and  perhaps  the  vision  improved.  He  said  he 
confided  the  case  to  my  care;  had  he  not  confidence,  he  ahoold  not 
have  applied. 

By  repeated  applications  of  lunar  caustic,  the  fleshy  excrescence 
was  destroyed  ;  the  blood  vessels  were  divided  al  Ihe  union  of  the 
eornea  and  sclerotica ;  the  general  health  was  attended  to,  and  after 
applying  leeches  to  the  temples,  a  blister  waa  ordered.  New  grans- 
lattons  soon  filled  up  the  depression  in  the  cornea  made  by  tiie 
caustic.  The  blood  vessels  of  the  cornea  became  indistinct  and  the 
sight  was  improved,  and  at  a  little  distance,  a  stranger  could  scarcely 
perceive  that  it  difiered  from  the  other  eye.  Just  before  the  close 
of  the  term,  the  father  and  two  daughters  came  to  take  a  final 
leive,  bringing  presents,  which  were  declined,  saying  it  was  abun- 
dant reward,  that  the  treatment  of  hia  daughter  had  been  successful ; 
but  he  would  not  take  them  away.  The  patient  and  her  little  sister,  13 
years  old,  then  came  into  the  room,  and  a  servant  with  alarge  crimson 
blanket.  'I'he  first  impression  was,  this  is  a  part  of  the  present.  It 
was,  however,  spread  at  my  feet,  and  the  two  yonug  ladies  knelt  upon 
it.  They  were  authoritatively  told  it  was  not  required  or  permitted 
lo  "  kme  tout."  They  heeded  it  not,  and  though  1  took  the  eldest  by 
the  collar  to  prevent  it,  both  succeeded  in  bringing  their  heads  twice 
la  tbe  floor.     This  was  done  in  the  jxeaence  of  a  large  aaaemUy  of 


1S37  Opktkalmie  Hmpitai  at  Cmitmt.  461 

pitiinti  and  Mveril  Guropeins-  The  father  waa  dreaaed  liko  tn  officer, 
aad  his  daughler  wore  apleodid  silk  gowiia  with  the  richeat  embroi- 
dery. Since  the  caae  of  the  joang  tnao  from  the  aame  eit;  waa 
BO  bopeleaa,  it  is  foriunate  that  the  result  should  be  ao  aatiafactory  id 
the  case  of  the  young  Isdy.  ^ 

No.  2637.  Januxry  <23d,  1S37.  Adheaion  of  the  tarai.  Cbna 
Amin,  aged  14,  of  Nanhae,  at  sefen  years  old,  had  the  small-pox,  is 
consequence  of  which  the  edges  of  the  lida  of  the  right  eye  united, 
except  Hi  a  amall  point,  near  each  ingle,  completely  concealing  the 
eye.  With  a  pair  of  small  curved  scissors,  the  lids  were  aeparaied, 
and  the  fine  black  eye,  which  had  neither  aeen  nor  been  seen  for 
aeven  Ions  years,  waa  in  a  momanl  unhoode^-  Tbia  simple  operatioo 
impreased  the  apcctators  more  than  the  anccesafiil  treatment  of  half 
a  dozen  pulmonary  affections  would  have  done.  The  oaae  itluslratei 
Ihf  ir  ignorance  of  surgical  science. 

No.  3638.  January  23d.  Pierygium  and  exerescence.  Cbio  Hoo, 
aged  53,  of  Pwanyu,  had  pterygia  upon  both  eyee.  Besidea  four  pte* 
lygis  on  the  left  eye,  he  had  a  dark  excrescence  larger  than  a  kernel 
of  coffee  npon  the  Inside  of  its  lower  lid.  Tbeae  incumbrancM  had 
nearly  rendered  uaeless  the  good  eyes  beneath  tbem.  This  ia  an  et* 
treme  example  of  a  disease  very  frequent  here.  One  of  the  pterygia 
and  the  excrescence  has  been  remored,  and  the  patient  was  doing 
well  at  the  dose  of  the  term. 

Ascilea.  Several  cases  of  abdominal  dropsy  have  been  treated 
during  the  last  term.  From  a  woman,  43  years  old,  who  bad  been 
afflicted  six  years,  7  gallons  of  limpid  fluid  were  drawn  off  at  one 
time.  In  a  few  daya  she  was  quite  well.  From  another  female,  about 
60  yeara  old,  at  a  aecond  operation,  6  gallons  were  taken.  Her  liver 
waa  so  enlarged  aa  to  fill  nearly  one  third  of  the  abdomen.  From 
a  young  woman,  S  gallons  have  also  been  taken  away.  Ai  soon  ae 
it  waa  known  that  abe  had  been  relieved,  her  incredulous  friends 
came  to  see  if  what  they  had  beard  were  true.  The  patient  did  not 
regard  the  pain  of  the  operation,  but  wept  for  joy  when  il  wae  over, 
and  she  aaw  her  friends  congratulating  ner.  Two  other  dropsical 
females  bad  each  6  gallons  taken  away.  In  one  of  them,  after  evaen* 
ating  the  fluid,  four  hard  tumora  were  found,  three  inchea  in  diameter, 
forming  a  square  figure ;  they  could  be  seen  distinctly  as  the  cnllapsed 
muscles  of  the  sbdonien  lay  upon  tbem,  and  were  movable  frosa 
aide  to  side,  and  towards  the  disphragm,  but  not  below  the  umbilicus. 
Probsbly,  the  attachment  was  superiorly.  The  poor  woman  only 
desired  to  live  till  her  eon,  about  25  years  old,  should  he  married. 
Beyond  thia  she  bad  no  desire  of  life!  The  same  general  treatment 
is  adopted,  aa  waa  related  of  the  young  woman  in  the  first  report,  who 
eeema  to  have  been  permanently  cured. 

The  yonnK  man  who  had  his  arm  ampatated,  enjoya  perieet  health, 
ind  ia  cheerful  and  happy,  u  though  no  misfortune  baa  befallen  him. 

In  the  first  report  of  ilie  hospital,  some  remarks  were  made  favoring 
the  removal  of  the  tarsus  for  the  cure  of  enlropta,  a  practice  which, 
though  hr  a  time  it  qipaais  to  do  well,  experience  oorrectt.     In  muiy 


.  LnOO'^lc 


M9  EtHchJrwm  tkt  O^rtnar.  4>c.  Pbs. 

hmancM,  loeh  ii  tbe  pMuliar  cnmtnra  of  the  Chinese  ejetid  that 
the  evil  eontinties.  There  «re  do  ciliato  turDinapon  tbeeje,  bol,  in 
heiling,  the  onier  skiD  naite*  to  the  inner  eige  of  the  woand,  and 
thii,  not  heing  a  mucuaa  raembranee,  aooD  tomB  in  upon  (he  cornea, 
and  ii  still  a  sonrce  of  irritation.  The  preaent  mode  is,  to  make  tha 
aame  perpendicular  inciiiooa  through  the  tarsi  at  the  lawn  angle  of 
tbe  eje.  aroiding  thepuncta,  and  then,  with  apairof  fnrcepa,  Invented 
bjT,  R.  CdledgeE^  for  the  porpoee,  to  lake  up  a  fold  of  the  int^n* 
nent  over  (he  upper  lid,  and  with  curved  sciaaora  cut  it  oal,  leaving 
the  fifth  of  an  inch  of  akin  next  to  (be  cilia,  u  tbe  hairs  are  more 
cffectnallj  everted  than  when  a  wider  portion  remaina.  Tbe  operation 
is  completed,  by  uniting  the  edge  of  the  wound  widi  three  autores, 
and  applying  adhesive  atrap.  Tbe  second  daj  after,  the  sutures  are 
dipt,  and  in  four  or  five  dsys  the  pitient  ia  relieved.  Tbe  forceps  so 
convenient  ft»r  thia  operation  are  made  with  curved  blades,  (hat  fit  lo 
tbe  convesitj  ot  the  eje,  and  are  an  broad  u  the  poriion  of  akin  to  ha 
removed,  with  a  slight  beard  at  each  pmnt  of  the  crescent  A  spiral 
spring  holds  fast  the  integument  when  aeized. — Tbe  experience  of  a 
large  number  of  caaes  enables  me  to  speak  favoraU;  of  the  undiluted 
liquor  plnmbi,  to  prevent  the  return  of  pterygia,  which  is  not  an  ui^ 
frequent  occurrence.  After  the  hemorrhage  from  the  operation  hat 
ceased,  and  the  eye  is  cleansed,  one  or  two  drops  of  thia  astringent 
should  be  applied  to  the  fresh  wound,  taking  especial  care  that  it  do 
not  come  upon  tbe  denuded  portion  of  the  cornea,  as  it  lesves  a  per- 
nanenl  deposition.  To  prevent  this  accident,  the  eye  should  be  fixed, 
and  an  assislant  ready  with  a  syringe,  in  case  it  be  necessary,  lu  wsah 
it  away  before  the  deposition  can  form.  For  this  improvement  in  tha 
treatment  of  s  very  common  disease,  I  am  also  indebted  to  the  ezpa* 
rienoa  of  my  fria^  Mr.  Collsdga. 


AsT.  V.     Edict!  frsm  t\t  ktadi  of  tit  prmndtd  govemwtent  af 

CatlMi!  1st,  Dirttling  inquirut  to  be  made  rttpecting  cerfoM 

foreign  merekantM,  reputed  to  be  tradert  i*  opium  ;  3(f,  nqnrmf 

the  departure  of  tke  taid  fortignen  mithin  half  a  tumtk ;  out 

3rf,  txtendiitg  tke  time  fxtd for  their  deparltin. 

TnsaK  three  extraordinary  edieta  have  been  mentioned  in  our  jnnm- 

al  of  occurrencea;   but  they  deserve  to  be  pnt  "on   record."      Ttiey 

serve  to  illuairale  the  character  of  the  government  and  the  poailinn  of 

fweignera  here,  and  afford  curioua  matter  of  speculation  for  both  tha 

ptditician  and  the  merchanL     Had  the  aecond  one  been  executed,  not 

only  would  the  property  of  many  individual*  have  been  seriously  enw 

barrasaed,  but  even  tbe  revenue  of  a  great  empire  might  have  been 

■fleeted.  The  names  of  tbe  persoua  mentiooed  in  tbe  edicts  we  omit, 

for  rsasMH  which  were  spacifiad  in  oar  last  number. 

i:..T,r-    b.V^-.00'^IC 


1687.  JSMeti  Jrtm  tJu  GMtnur,  tfc,  463 

No.  1. 

TSng,  governor  of  Kwangtung  and  Kwaogn,  Ke  lieut.-gnTenror 
•f  Kwiagtung,  aad  Wan,  auperiatendent  of  marilime  onatoma,  iiau« 
UwM  oommanda  lo  (b«  imioT  faoag-4Derchanta,  requiring  beirt  full 
■eqaiinUDoe  therewith. 

We,  the  gorernor,  lieuL-governor,  and  boppo,  have  with  dwp  ho* 
nilii;  received  an  imperial  decree,  commanding  as, 

"  bi  refemtce  to  the  tneatorial  of  the  aab-ccnaor  Hen  K«w,  reepeeting  the 
liaitoraaa  nalivea  who  d«al  in  opiam,  the  hong-merRhanta  who  arrange  the 
ttuwactiona,  ibe  broken  who  puichaae  wholsaale,  the  boot-peo^e  who  car- 
ij  the  ditig,  and  the  marinea  who,  being  Inibed,  connive  at  their  doing  ao— 
to  ezamine  cloaely,  and  strictly  apprehend  oSenden  In  all  theae  pouita,  to 
delibente  on  the  aabject  with  full  purpoae  of  heart,  to  endeavor  atrennoulv 
to  dam  Dp  the  source  (^  the  evil,  and  to  report  on  the  wbole  aubject  ftdly  and 
IkithfiiUr.    Raqiecttlua." 

We  also,  al  the  same  time,  received  a  eopj  of  tbe  aub-cenaor  Baa 
KtVa  memorial,  in  which  we  find  the  following  pasaage: 

**  The  tititoioaa  natives  who  sell  tbe  o^nm  cannot  altogMber  canv  en  the 
tiaSc  with  tbe  for^gn  riiipe  in  their  own  peraons.  To  pnrchaaa  inioleaatc 
there  are  brokera.  To  arrange  tbe  transitions  there  are  tne  hong^ciercbanta; 
To  take  money,  and  give  orden  to  be  carried  to  tbe  receiving  ahips,  tint 
ftooi  them  tbe  drug  may  be  obtained,  there  an  reeident  baibwiana.  Tbo 
naident  barbarians  dwell  aerenlly  in  tbe  f<»«ign  ftctories.  In  the  Cntk 
tu^jat)  is  one  naoMd  *  *  ,  and  wbo  is  nkk-nanied  the  iron-beaded  old 
lat  I  also  one  named  *  *  ;  in  the  Paonsbon  factoiy  is  one  named  *  *  ; 
alee  one  named  *  *  ;  and  one  named  *  *  *  ;  in  tbe  Fangtae  &c- 
ton  m  one  named  *    *    *    ;  in  the  American  ftctwy  ia  cmm  named  * 

*  {  in  the  Imperial  ftctory  t>  one  named  *  *  *  :  in  tbe  Spaniab  fte- 
locy  ia  one  named  *  *  ;  and  beaidea  tbeae^  I  apprehend  there  are  many 
otbeia." 

(^iom,  we  obaerve,  ia  an  article  respecting  which  imperial  decreea 
have  been  repeatedly  received,  all  oommanoing  ita  prohibition,  aad 
directing  that  if  any  foreign  trading  ship  presume  lo  come  hnher 
with  opium,  such  ahip  shall  be  ira mediately  sent  back,  and  not  suSer^ 
ed  to  have  any  traffic  with  Canton.  And  Yuen,  formerly  governor  of 
these  provinces,  having  taken  op  and  investigated  a  case  c^  four 
eoantry  ships,  Hat  and  otbera,  in  which  opium  hod  been  brought  into 
the  port,  reapeotfully  received  itie  imperial  cnmmanda  to  inflict  puniatw 
nwnt.  JIo  also  presented  a  memorial,  euggeeting,  that,  on  occasioa 
of  any  foreign  ahip  entering  the  port,  tbe  senior  merchants  should  ba 
required  to  examine  and  enter  into  securities  for  her,  each  in  «icce^ 
■ion ;  and  thai,  in  concert  wiih  tbe  aeveral  other  security  mercbanta, 
they  riiould  be  required  to  examine  each  veaael,  and  then  to  aign  a 
bond,  purporting  thai  the  foreignera  on  board  such  vessel  do  not 
bring  with  them  any  opium.  These  voluntary  bonds,  given  bj  the 
secnritj  merchants,  are,  aeewding  to  the  consUnt  practice  of  thfl 
■aid  merchants,  continued  for  some  lime  paat,  preaenWd  to  the  boppo, 
by  whom  they  ub  transmitted  fox  pneervation  [ia  tbe  governor'a 
office]. 

While,  however,  the  forergnen  ire  thue  prevented  from  bringing 
Ofutm  iota  tbe  pott,  Ibe  receiving  ^ps  u  liaiin  bring  the  drug 


1   V^nOO'^IC 


464  Ediett  frtm  tke  Cftvmur,  ^e,  Fu. 

hither,  ind  diipoae  of  it  oalj  the  more  eoBtumeliooilT.  But,  wen 
it  not  for  tbfl  craft;  and  artful  dericea  of  the  aaid  raerchiDta,  tbe  eo- 
coaragementa  thej  hold  out  to  briog  it,  tbcir  ooopention  and  cooni- 
TSDce,  together  with  the  arraugenienta,  which  thejr  make  in  order  that 
tbey  ma;  divide  tbe  apoil,  how  could  tbe  fweigners  have  it  in  iheir 

Cer  to  carry  into  execution  their  petty  deaigns  T  It  ta  swelj  oar 
ndra  duly  to  inquire  ialo  this  oialter. 

Forthwith,  therefore,  we  iaaue  theae  commaada ;  oa  their  reaching 
the  said  merchanta,  let  them  inroediately  aacertaia  if  tbe  beforo- 
named  r«eigiiera,     •••••••• 

•  •  *  and  *  *  ,  do  or  do  not  aeverally  reside  in 
the  Creek,  Faoaahun,  Fun^e,  American,  Imperial,  and  Spanish 
faotoriea;  of  what  foreign  nationa  thty  are;  in  what  manner  they  coin 
tinue  atalionary  in  thia  place,  and  atore  up  and  aell  their  opium ;  from 
what  year  they  date  their  atay  in  Canton ;  fiwn  what  year  they  date 
the  oommeneemeni  of  their  tranaaetiona  in  opium ;  what  quantity  of 
tbe  drag  they  aanaatly  atore  itp  and  diapoae  of;  and  whether  thej 
ordinarily  iniiat  on  payment  of  the  price  of  it  in  sycee  silver.  Let 
them  partienUrly  inquire  on  each  of  theae  pointa,  and  faithfully  report 
to  us,  that  we  may  thoroughly  inveatigate  the  aubjeel.  Should  the 
hong-merehants  think  practically  to  aet  aaide  the  liwe,  and  tSorA  aid 
and  cooperation  by  disguising  the  subject  under  false  colors,  they 
will  Gnd,  we  apprehend,  their  criminality  too  heavy  for  them  to  bear. 
Let  them  one  and  all  maturely  consider  and  weigh  this  subject ;  and, 
with  tfemblitig  and  earneal  diligence,  let  them  obey  theae  our  special 
commands. 

TaonkwtDg,  16th  year,  9th  month,  19th  day.     (38th  Got.,  1836.) 

No.  3. 

Ting,  governor  of  Kwangtnng  and  Kwtrwe,  Ke  liettL-govemorfnr 
Kwangtung,  and  W&n  superintendent  of  maritime  cnstonw,  issue 
these  commands  to  tbe  bong-merchants,  requiring  their  full  acquain- 
tance therewith. 

We  have  received  from  the  tdd  hong-merohanta  a  paper,  pnrporU 
ing  to  be,  'A  report  made  for  our  thorough  investigation,  in  obedience 
to  our  oommanda,  reqniring  them  to  ascertain  the  reasons  why  the 
foreign  merchanta,  *  *  and  others,  remain  ao  long  in  Canton, 
innead  of  returning  home  according  to  the  regutitiona.' 

Having  received  it,  we  hive  again  taken  this  caae  under  oar  con- 
sideration. It  ia  •  ease  brought  to  oar  attention  by  an  imperial  decree, 
which  we  have  respectfully  received.  The  subject  has  b^n  well  and 
aecnraiely  laid  opan,  in  the  ataiement  of  the  original  memorial :  and 
how,  in  any  way,  can  the  fact  of  these  foreign  merchants,  *  *  and 
the  others,  having  made  iheir  quertera  in  Canton  for  many  yetn,  be 
^oken  of  aa  without  a  eauae! 

In  this  report,  it  is  represented,  that  the  receiving  ahipe  being 
anchored  in  the  outer  seas,  much  of  the  smuggling  earriwl  on  by 
traitomua  dealera  is  conducted  by  means  of  sei-going  veasels,  from 
varioua  parta,  approaching  the  receiving  ahipa,  and  purchasing  tnn 

i:..T,r     b.V^-.00'^IC 


1637.  fUicCf  from  tk*  Gmtnur,  4*c.  466 

them.  Truly,  if,  u  here  represenied,  all  fluch  Ulrgnlitiei  are  committed 
wiliiout  the  pott,  how  cranes  il,  tberj,  thai  the  iiislanccs  tlm  h-ve 
formerly  occurred  of  Htzurea  hate  cotitJDUHll;  btren  within  the  pre- 
cincts of  the  oapitalt  And,  even  assuming  the  truth  of  iheir  present 
user^on,  that  the  seizures  outside  are  numerous,  those  in  the  capita) 
bulfew.-lhia  only  shows  the  rarenem,  not  the  entire  want  of  »tich 
seizure*.  There  being  then  some  inslaiiees,  oonsequenily  there  must 
beinenbywhom  (he  transactions  are  arranged,  and  individunls  by 
Whom  a  muiit:il  underslandiDg  ia  brought  about. — We  t)ie  ;iovern<ir, 
lieutrg  i*erni>r,  and  hfippn,  in  otir  desire  to  preserve  uninjured  the 
property  and  lives  of  the  said  merchants,  will  not  withhold  mnicrnal 
kindness,  or  spare  any  pains  in  adrising  and  guidittg  them.  Iflhey 
Boknowledge  their  offenses  theroselTea,  their  punishment  shall  be  re- 
mitted. But  if  they  coniinue  to  report  in  this  irrelevant  manner,  and 
turn  Ihns  away  from  the  point,  hereafter,  when  once  discovery  ia 
made  of  an  offense  on  their  part,  it  will  only  remain  for  us  to  execute 
the  laws  and  severely  inflict  the  penalties  thereof.  And  if  they  will 
not  now  care  for  the  consequences,  tliey  will  then  be  utterly  without 
eause  ftir  murmuring  against  ut. 

As  loihe  foreign  merchants,  *  *  •  md  the  others,  it  is  wholly 
needless  to  question  their  bare,  proofless  asseriiotis,  or  at  all  to  duub^ 
whether  heir  long  residence  in  Canton  does  indeed  arive  from  the 
tnullilude  of  ships,  the  business  of  which  they  have  to  transnct,  and 
from  the  eircumntance  that  not  a  month  elnpaea  without  a  trading 
■hip  coming  to  Canton,— or  wheihrr  it  is  not  rather  owing  to  their 
desire  to  wait  and  observe  the  prices  in  the  market  in  order  to  mHha 
their  purchases.  For,  granting  the  firpt  assenion  to  be  perfectly  true, 
and  that  not  a  day  passes  in  which  trade  is  interrupted,  di>es  it,  there- 
fore, follow  thai  these  foreigners  are  free  to  remnin,  and  are  never  to 
return  hornet  Or  can  inch  a  principle  ns  this  be  udmitled?  Hear 
what  a  memorial,  formerly  sanctioned,  says  upon  this  point : 

Tsclicablcforhii 
all  hia  property,  and  has 
therefore  no  option  but  to  remain  in  China,  then  he  muSt,  after  tlie  foreijra 
•hips  have  leh  the  port,  go  and  reside  at  Macao,  and  place  bis  coinmoditles 
in  the  bands  of  a  hong  merchant  to  be  sold  for  hioi;  which  being;  ilone,  the 
hong  merchant  IB  to  pay  him  th«  wboie  price;  and,  in  the  I'ullowing  yest,  he 
mostavaU  himself  of  one  of  the  ships  of  his  nation  to  return  home.  Iftiia 
bong  meichaota  end  linguists  sufibr  foreign  uierrJiantB  by  ilogreea  to  like  up 
their  residence  in  Canton,  ihey  shall  be  seveially  bubjected  to  strict  inves- 
tigation.'' 

There  is,  then,  not  only  no  permission  for  these  foreign  merchants 
to  reside  in  Cinton,  but  nut  even  any  law  to  permit  their  long  con- 
tinuance at  Micao.  D.)  the  han;;-merchanls  represent,  ih:it  the  trade 
of  the  foreigners  needs  the  purl  les' own  pnrticulsr  atieiitioii?  For 
what  purpiise  then  are  the  several  hongi  fur  foreign  trade  esttblibltt^d, 
and  of  whiit  use  are  the  hong-merchKUi^t  Arelbey,  forsnoih,  estab- 
lished in  order  that  the  laws  may  be  iivisted  tu  serve  their  private  in- 
terest)) t     It  is,  indeed,  most  uarensoaable,  that  these  men  ihuuld  thus 


1   V^nOC^IC 


466  EdUtt  frtm  iht  Gvotnur,  4>e.  Fsb. 

ffame  th«if  nrautlM  to  sake  preuila  utd  work  oU  exensei  Am-  ihe 

Tne  niro  of  iIm  miUer  is  thu :  Tbeae  fbrfligowB  ■»  ridilj  imburd 
with  the  cheriitbing  and  prowcting  favors  of  tbe  celeatial  empire; 
they  ought  at  once  to  pay  implicit  obodienc«  to  ita  lava  and  atatutea, 
and  in  ail  their  iittercourae,  conform  to  ita  rejulationa :  thus  oolj  may 
they  preserve  to  ibenwelTca  the  path  of  ooDHnereis]  intercoune  with 
tfaia  country 

At  the  present  rkhdcdI,  the  inTenigaiionai  ordered  by  the  enart,  are 
exceedingly  strict.  If  then  these  breigners  do  not  beetir  ihemieUM 
and  quickly  return  home,  even  though  it  be  admitted  that  they  ar«  nM 
residing  in  the  ewiniry  to  aell  what  is  contraband,  and  though  it  be 
granted^  that  the  hong-merchants  do  nut  combine  with  them  and  ar> 
range  their  transaetioos,  yet  bow  can  theae  last  reconcile  it  even  to  their 
OWD  minds,  that  the;  abould  auSer  rhe  aaid  foreigners  to  remain  here, 
daily  exciting  fieah  euspiciooe.  Moreover,  we  the  go*en>oT,  lieut.- 
gnvernor,  and  hoppo,  hold  the  direction  of  ibia  territory,  and  are  bound 
to  eradicate  all  that  ia  evil,  and  to  bring  iMck  to  reaaon  the  depraved. 
In  cbutiaementa,  we  aliow  no  partiality  or  laoiency  ;  and,  having  ro> 
ceived  with  reverence  the  imperia  commJuda  to  investigate  ihia  ma^ 
iner,  it  the  more  behovea  us  to  take  anxious  precautiona  on  every 
aide,  equally  toward  tboae  withiu  and  towarda  ihoee  from  without 
the  empire.  Though  it  be  said,  in  reward  to  what  is  past,  indulgence 
should  be  ^howo,  yet  how  can  we  neglect  to  pay  prudent  attention  to 
thu  future  conaequences  T  We  deaire  to  impreae  it  on  the  minds  of 
all,  early  to  look  to  tbemaelves,  and  to  consider  tbeae  thinga  long  and 
■eriouajy. 

We  now  issue  these  commands.  When  they  reach  the  aaid  boo^ 
merchants,  let  them  immediately  enjoin  the  ssme  un  the  foreign  a>er- 
chsnts,  **,**,*  *,  as  also  on  iboee  who  have 
resided  but  for  a  finr  years,  or  who  have  gone  away  and  returned 
agaiu,  namely  ••,**••,•  •,  and 
*  *  ,  desiring  them,  in  obedience  hereto,  to  settle  with  the  nlmciet 
diligence  theii  commercial  affairs.  They  are  indulgently  allowed  a 
period  of  half  a  month,  in  which  to  pack  up  their  effects,  and  remove 
out  of  the  provincial  city,  and  either  avail  themselves  of  some  expect- 
ed  ships,  or  of  aome  vessels  about  to  a  >■  ,  to  return  to  their  country. 
They  cannot  he  allawed  to  remain  any  longer.  Should  any  of  them  be 
really  unable  to  cfmclude  their  busineas  in  half  a  mcmth,  then  thry 
must  go  within  that  time  to  Macao ;  but  even  there,  may  remain  only 
fur  a  season  :  and  all  their  gooda  and  acounta  tbey  must  put  into  the 
hands  of  the  hong-mercbints,  the  one  to  be  disposed  of,  the  other  to 
be  settled,  in  order  that  they  may  speedily  return  home  with  all  tbeir 
effecio.  Nor  muat  they  be  allowed,  by  remaining  long  at  Macao,  to  di^ 
obey  the  fixed  regnlaiitma.  If  they  dare  to  continue  their  stay,  it  will 
then  be  seen,  that  the  asid  foreigners  will  not  listen  to  kind  language, 
that  they  are  irreol  aim  ably  aunk  in  fdly,  and  that  ibey  are  truly  aueh 
as  the  celestial  empire  will  not  tolerate,  And  when  the  efieeta  of  the 
Itw  are  visited  on  them,  though  they  have  a  country  lo  return  to, 


-..LnOO'^IC 


1837.  Eiktt  fnat  the  Choerwr,  Sfe.  467 

jtA  the;  mn;  finH  it  irapoMiUe  to  noape  ihilber.  The  fioloriai  in 
wbiob  tb«j  ire  Muffcred  to  remaia  ahall  alao.  in  atioh  eaae,  be  oloaed  ; 
and  tbe  partiea  conMraed  id  tbfin  rtall  be  brought  to  iavaatiKation. 
Ba  eareful  then  not  to  decide  careleaalj.  Let  the  aaid  merchinta 
preaeni  to  us,  wiibia  ibree  daja,  aigned  booda,  thai  tbe  limiied  period 
will  1m  carefullf  obeer*ed,  id  or«r  that  we  ma;  be  enabled,  after 
thorough  ezamiDstioD  of  the  aubjeet,  to  Te|Mn  to  hi*  majeaiy.  Let 
B'Mie  oppoae  thia,  or  dda;  obedieoee.     A  moial  order. 

Taoakwang,  lOtb  fear,  lOtb  month,  ISth  di;.  (33d  Nor.,  1836.) 
No.  3. 

Tang  |{o*eniar  of  Kwangtnag  and  Kwaagaa,  Ke  lirnt.^gorernor  oT 
Kwangtung,  and  Wan  anperiDtendeni  of  maritime  cuatoma,  iaaus 
Iheae  nrdert  to  tbe  hoag-merohanta,  requiring  their  full  lequaintanoe 
therewith. 

We,  the  goremor,  &o.,  have  reeeived  the  enbjoined  report  from 
the  aaid  hong- mere h anu  :— 

Vonr  excellenciea'  eommandi  were  raceired,  diraetin;  na  immediately  to 
rnnmnnicateto  the  fbteign  (nnehnnta,  *  *  and  othwa,  that  the;  are  aeve< 
nil;  to  Sniafa  with  tha  atiwMt  diligence  tbair  commercial  affktn ;  that  thn  are 
iDdnlgontl  J  allowed  a  period  of  half  e  month,  in  wbinh  to  peek  i^  thair  eShcta 
end  remove  em  of  the  prariaetal  ei^,  after  which  they  aie  either  to  arail 
Iheaaalree  of  aoma  aijMctad  ahipa,  or  rfeome  roaaala  on  the  point  of  Kiting, 
to  leton  to  their  coonli]' ;  that  tHy  eannot  be  allowed  iMimr  to  loiter  about ; 
and  that,  dnold  any  of  tbein  be  really  unable  to  the  concede  their  buaineee 
in  half  a  moath,  they  alao  moat  ramove  within  (he  time  pteaoribed,  but  may 
go  to  Hacao,  and  remain  Aare  fbr  a  aoaaon;  dtat,  bowerer,  they  muat  not  be 
allowedbyremainiiiglMif  BtHaeaotodiaobey tlwfixediegutaticmi,  Onthe 
receiiit  of  thoaa  eoamaoda,  we  examined  our  docnmenta,  and  foood,  tbU  in 
our  fbrmer  report  we  had  already  atated  that  then  ia  no  each  pemon  here  aa 

*  *  .  With  tfae  esceptioB  thereliire  of  him,  we,  in  obedience  to  the 
commands  receitred,  enjoined  it  on  flie  aaid  ffarMm  merchanta,  *  *  and 
the  othere,  that  thqr  ahoutd  obey  the  aame,  dioald  aettle  with  tbe  ntmoat 
diliffenea  their  commercial  affiuia,  abonld  wttiun  the  preeciibed  pniod  of 
hfilf  ■  moDth  remove  from  Canton,  and  either  return  booie,  or  go  dovn  to 
Ifacao;  and  that  if  there  wen  any  who  really  were  nnable  to  conclode  their 
buaineaa  in  hair  a  month,  they  abonld  place  their  meichandiae  and  their  ae- 
couDta  in  our  handa,  that  we  migbt  diapoae  of  the  one  and  aettle  the  other 
for  them.    We  aUo  deaired  than  to  give  na  written  bonda  that  thay  would 

icarefhlly  obaerve  the  Umitad  period,  in  ordn  that  we  might  present  the 
aaine. 

Harinff  thna  done,  we  received  from  *  *  a  note,  atating,  ■  that  aa  aoon 
■I  hp  hid  concluded  hia  aalea  and  porchaaea,  about  die  fint  month  (tf  next 
year,  he  will  return  home.'  We  received  aleo  a  note  fVoni  *  *  ,  atnt- 
ing  -  that  he  haa  determined  to  go  home,  and  that  at  the  end  of  thi«  year, 
he  will  Rvnil  himeelf  of  a  maael  aailing  hack  to  hie  country,'  We  alao  re- 
ceived repliea  from        •        'i        *        *.        *        'i  i         "id 

*  *  aeverally,  atating,  '  that  at  preoent  ahipa  are  arriving  in  irreat  nuDi- 
beta ;  that  it  ia  neceaaary  that  they  ahould  purcbaae  cargoea  for  them  beloie 
they  can  aail  again;  and  intreating  a  delay  iiotil  auch  time  ■■  the;  have 
concluded  their  aalea  and  purchaaea,  when  they  will  go  down  and  rPEiite  at 
Macao,'  Hiving  reported  theae  anawera,  we  recpived  your  pxcellenctee 
verbal  commanda,  to  Uie  efibct,  that  the  Ita2v-.igr  of  the  eeveral  foreign  mer. 


1  V^nOO'^lc 


'.diets  frm  the  Oownwr,  ^e. 


be  directad  K 
prescribed  tii: 

Gomniiinda,  nad  ciUed  on  tho-foreigners  to  act  in  trembling  oaodieiMe  thereto. 
"  Having  done  tbis,  we  have  Dow  fBceived  a  reply  front  •  "  ,  rtilt  io- 
treatiD^  *  Uiat  he  ma;  mit  until  be  ha*  concluded  Lie  mIos  and  parcbaMe^ 
anR  {liat  abcnt  the  fiist  nrantfa  of  the  next  jfi  ha  wiH  retiim  to  faia  coantry. 
Froin  *  *  we  have  alto  received  »  rep)?!  KiU  'lequeatiuf  th&t  ha 
Dmy  bo  allowed  to  clear  up  bis  iceoitats,  and  at  the  end  of  this  year  ho 
will  return  home.'  From  '  *  alw  we  have  received  a  reply,  intreating 
'  that  he  may  be  allowed  to  atay  nntil  bia  coinutercial  affiira  are  concluded ; 
and  thvn,  in  the  third  month  of  next  year,  he  will  return  home.'  *  " 
baa  replied  to  us :  '  I  ain  now  conducting  my  mercantile  tranaaction*  with 
the  utmoat  diligence.  I  beg>  that  1  my  atop  till  tbe  Sist  mnnib  of  next  year, 
when  I  will  ga  down  and  resida  at  Macao/  *  *  replied:  'Many  sbtpa 
to  my  conaignment  atill  remain  anchored  at  Wbampoa ;  and  it  is  requiaiie 
yet  to  purchase  silk,  and  taaa,  and  other  gooda  for  eiportion.  The  less  this 
year  are  reiehing  Canton  later  than  is  wdiniiriW  tbe  caB&  I  inCreat  that  I 
ma.y  be  allowed  to  remain  till  I  have  purcUnaed  all  the  gooda  required,  and 
till  the  snipe  hive  all  letl  the  port;  and  then,  in  the  fourth  moeth  of  next 

tear,  I  wnl  go  down  and  reside  at  Macao.'  Fmm  *  '  and  *  *,  wa 
avo  received  aDcwers,  'that  they  have  now  ships  at  Whampoa  to  their 
conjigoment ;  that  they  have  to  poiSihaie  eilka,  tcva,  and  others  sooda  for 
tiiem  to  export;  and  that  they  intreat,  therefore,  thay  may  be  aHowed  to 
•top  till  the?  have  coinpleted  all  their  purchases,  when,  id  tbe  third  month  of 
next  ye^r,  uiey  will  go  down  and  roaide  at  Hacao '  Laatly,  *  *  baa  n- 
plied,  intre-iting  'that  be  may  bo  allowed  to  complete  bi»  aalea  and  pur* 
cb:iBe>i,  when,  at  the  end  oftbis^ear,  he  will  go  down  and  reaide  at  Hacao.' 
Theae  all  having  reached  ua,  it  is  oar  difiy  to  report  the  particular*,  and  ask 
if  your  excellencies  will  deign  to  gnat  the  rsquests  of  the  aeveral  foreign 
merchants,  which  must  proceed  irholly  from  your  ezeelieDctea'  gnea  and 

This  re|mn  having  cnme  Ler»rc  us,  we,  iha  governoT,  lieuL-govcrnor, 
ind  biippii,  hnve  agnin  tal«>n  the  aubject  into  oonaideration.  In  the 
ivgiihiioda  there  ia  no  article  permitting  fiireigners  to  abide  in  the 
pri)viucia[  CHpitnl.  Out  of  former  ohance-inadvprtMce  has  gruirn  op 
a  Bloy  Hiid  coniiiiiinuce  therein  of  aaveral  year*'  duration.  It  if,  in- 
deed, an  inlVingemem  of  the  eatablished  enactments.  Adm'tl  that 
these  foreign  merchants  quietly  attend  to  their  commercial  duties; 
grnnt  that  they  and  the  hong-mercbauis  are  not  mutually  drawn  into 
acts  of  depravity ;  yet  au^piciouf  have  sristin,  in  the  place  of  their 
Btny,  tbnt  ihcy  have  lahen  their  qUHrier*  here  fur  the  purpose  of  com- 
bining with  natives  to  diKpoee  of  contraband  goods ;  and  ih«  ezpres- 
aion  of  ihes? suspicions  baa  ascended  even  (o  the  ninth  heaven  (lh» 
imperial  presence),  snd  has  called  down  from  the  great  emperor 
strict  orders  to  invesiigale  the  subject. 

Now,  having  received  the  above  detaileU  report,  we,  the  governor, 
the  HeiH.-gnvernnr,  and  the  h'<pPO,  look  upwards,  and  would  einbodj 
the  extreme  desire  of  the  aaored  jnlelligance  to  cherish  strangers  with 
tenderness.  In  seeking  condescendittgly  to  yield  to  the  dinpoailiooa 
of  foreigners,  what  need  is  there  tn  be  over-strict  and  harsh  T  Bui  if 
tbe  period  be  too  toug  extended   we  shall  not  only  be  unable  to  find 


1   V^nOO'^IC 


1887.  Edicb  from  Uie  Cfot/tnur,  3fc.  460 

words  to  report  it  to  his  majesty ;  but  also,  bjr  partialitj  and  coo- 
nivtince,  we  shall  greatly  derogate  Iroin  the  dignity  or  goverument. 
We  have  therefore  jointly  deliberated  and  determined  on  our  course 
of  action.     The  three  merchants,       •      •      ,     *     *     ,     and      • 

*,  who  have  pleaded  for  a  delay,  at  the  same  time  purposing  to  re- 
turn to  their  country,  may  be  allowed  their  requests,  namely  to  re- 
turn severally  at  the  end  of  this  year,  and  in  the  first  and  third  months 
of  the  next  year.  They  may  return  at  the  periods  (hey  have  named. 
I'he  two  merchants,  *  *  and  *  *  ,  also,  who  have  requested 
that  they  may  go  and  reside  at  Macao,  are  allowed  to  do  so  at  the  times 
named,  the  close  of  this  year,  and  the  first  month  of  nent  year.  But 
with  regard  to  the  three  merchants  **,••,  and  •  •  , 
who,  without  having  named  a  period  for  going  home,  seek  to  go  and 
reside  at  Macao,  and  yet  ask  to  stop  till  the  third  and  fourth  months 
of  next  year  before  they  go,  manifest  the  most  absurd  and  foolish  con- 
duct From  their  statements,  however,  it  appears  that  they  have  yet 
many  ships  here,  and  they  have  need  to  purchase  cargoes  for  them. 
We  therefore  will  indulgently  permit  an  extension  of  the  period,  pre- 
scribing to  all  of  them  the  second  month  of  next  year,  at  which  period 
they  must  go  to  Macao.  Between  this  date  and  the  second  month  of 
next  year  foar  months  will  elapse ;  and  in  that  period  they  may  tran- 
sact alt  their  affairs;  or  if  some  do  remain  unfioished,  yei  they  will  be 
able  to  make  Macao  their  place  of  sojourn.  We  certainly  will  not  per- 
mit the  least  extension  of  this  period,  or  opposition  hereto.  We  the 
governor,  the  lieut .-governor,  and  the  lioppo,  are  this  day  sending  a 
memorial,  by  expresis,  to  inform  the  great  emperor  that  periods  have 
been  fixed  for  the  departure  severally  of  the  said  foreigners ;  and  on 
iko  account  will  we  make  any  change. 

Let  the  said  bong  merchants  take  signed  bonds  from  tJie  said  fo- 
reign merchants,  severally,  to  observe  this  prescribed  limit ;  arid  let 
them  also  give  bonds  for  themselves,  that  they  will  not  presume  to 
suffer  their  stay  beyond  the  period  prescribed ;  the  hong  merchants 
shall  be  held  responsible  for  them  in  their  property:  and  these  bonds 
they  must  deliver  within  three  days.  Let  them  not  seek  and  hope 
for  dblay.  And,  aa  the  said  foreign  merchanta  successively  depart,  let 
them  on  each  occasion  report  the  same,  that  examination  may  be 
made.  If  when  the  periods  elapse  they  still  linger  and  hesitate  to  go, 
it  will  then  be  seen  that  these  foreign  merchants  are  bound  up  in  the 
love  of  their  own  private  interests,  and  that  they  are  minded  to  offer 
contumelious  opposition.  We,  the  governor,  lieut.-governor,  and  hop- 
po,  in  the  performance  of  our  du^es,  will  not  assume  the  slightest 
degree  of  false  coloring  and  vain  pretext;  nor  will  we  show  the  least 
personal  regard  and  consideration.  We  can  only  pursue  our  course 
with  tirm  maintenance  of  Lhe  laws ;  ruling  well,  on  the  one  hand  those 
without,  on  the  otiier  thoee  within,  the  empire's  pale ;  and  thus  aim- 
ing to  display  gloriously  the  majesty  of  heaven  (the  emperor).  Say 
not  that  you  were  not  forewarned.  Tremblingly  and  attentively 
consider  this.     A  special  edict. 

Taoukwang,  16th  year,  llth  month,  Oth  day.     (I3lh  Dec,  1836.) 


1   V^nOC^IC 


CnbiwittM  of  tkr  Poppjf 


Art.  VI.  Cultivation  of  the  poppy,  in  Europe,  China,  and  India; 
extent  and  quality  of  land  so  occupied;  time  and  mode  of  etit- 
titre;  and  the  amount  of  population  and  c(^tai  engaged  tlurti*. 
The  Papaver  sotnnireram,  now  so  eKtensiTcl;  cultivated  fat  the 
purpose  of  obtaining  its  "  inspissated  juice,"  though  probabl;  a  na- 
tive of  India,  has  lieen  naturalized  throughout  almost  ever;  paA  of 
China  and  Europe.  It  was  liDown  in  ancient  times.  Homer  speaks 
of  it  under  the  name  of  Urutt;  and  Virgil  calls  it  Cereale  PspaTvr, 
also  soporiferum.  Ovid  makes  the  night  to  be  crowned  with  it.  In 
Hinddatan  it  is  called  pest;  and  by  tbe  Ciugalese  aUnin  atta.  The 
Japanese  call  it  ktsi,  a\ao  jeisoku ;  and  tbe  Chinese,  yingsuk.  In  Ao- 
detn  Europe,  it  is  the  garten-vnohn  of  tbe  Germans ;  the  mak  of  tbe 
Bohemians  and  Hungarians;  and  the  maexek  of  the  Pole*.  In  fhe 
Linnean  system,  it  belongs  to  the  class  polyandria,  and  order  mooogy- 
nia.  It  is  an  annual  plant,  with  a  glaucous  colored  stem,  jniootb, 
erect,  and  found ;  it  seldom  rises  higher  than  fire  feet,  haa  large,  sim- 
ple, obtuse,  lobed  and  cerenated  leaves,  embracing  the  stem,  on  which 
they  are  alternntely  placed;  its  flowers  are  large,  terminal,  and  of 
a  silver-grey,  tinged  with  violet  at  the  base.'  In  the  wild  plants  tbe 
flowers  are  provided  with  only  four  petals ;  but  in  the  double  varieties 
the  petals  are  very  numerous,  and  vary  in  color  from  white  to  red 
and  deep  violet,  with  a  hundred  intervening  shades.  Tbe  capsules 
contain  a  great  number  of  seeds.' 

In  Europe,  the  poppy  is  found  as  an  ornamental  plant  in  gardens; 
it  is  also  extensively  cultivated,  but  chiefly  for  tbe  sake  of  the  oil 
whicn  IS  obtained  from  the  seeds.  The  time  of  sowing  is  in  autumn, 
and  tbe  crop  is  ready  for  harvesting  in  July  or  August  following. 
The  oil  is  used  for  culinary  purposes.* 

The  greatest  part  of  the  opium  used  in  Europe,  as  well  as  a  part  of 
that  which  finds  its  way  to  China,  ia  produced  in  the  Turkish  empire. 
The  process  of  cultivating  tbe  poppy  and  manuractoring  the  dn(g 
is  very  simple.  When  the  poppies  are  fit  for  the  harvest,  the  fiower 
falls  ofl*,  and  the  people,  in  the  evening,  go  into  the  plantation,  sod 
with  hooked  knives  make  circular  incisions  round  the  capsules; 
from  these  there  exudes  a  white  milky  juice,  which,  being  exposed 
next  day  to  the  heat  of  the  sun,  concretes  into  a  dark  brown  masa, 
and  forms  crude  opium.  On  the  next  and  several  succeeding  even- 
ings they  come  and  scrape  this  off,  as  long  as  the  plant  continues  lo 
exude  it.  This  is  called  by  the  Turks  Huaslae,  and  by  the  Greeks 
i'm,  which  literally  signifies  juice,  and  hence  the  name  opium.  That 
sent  to  Europe  ia  always  adulterated.  They  boil  down  the  poppy 
heads  with  other  narcotic  plants,  and  having  inspissated  the  juice, 
wrap  it  up  in  poppy  leaves,  and  so  send  the  iiupure  mass  in  cakes  to 
the  market.  The  pure  mtasUtc  they  generally  keep  for  their  own  oae, 
when  they  wish  to  make  kef  i.  e.,  enjoy  "an  uiidefinable  sensation  of 


-..V^nOO'^iC 


1837.  CulHvatim  of  the  Poppy.  471 

pleasure."  Accwdingly,  when  a  Turk  wiafaes  to  make  kef,  he  taku 
a  dracbm  of  fmiiim;  thea  adda  a  drangfat  of  water;  aDci,  throwing 
himseiroo  hie  divan,  ii  looa  wrapt  in  Elysium.' 

In  very  remote  times,  the  Chioeee  leem  lo  have  known  but  little  of 
either  the  poppy  «  its  "  inniiisBted  juice."  The  latter  they  call  if 
fboyung,  also  dpeen,  and  vulgarlj  j&peen.  They  say,  howerer,  that 
the  signification  of  the  name  is  not  clear  \  "  by  Bome  it  is  said,  that  i, 
in  certain  foreign  languages,  is  the  pronoun  of  the  first  person,  and 


that  the  plant,  £>m  its  resemblance  to  the  fboyung  (hibiscus  muta> 

■   '"   .     _ The  Si 

;  more  than  two  centuries  ago 
t  as  years),  gives  the  following  account 
p<^pj.    "Opium  was  formerly  but  little  known.    Those  who  hat 


bilisV  is  named  ifooyung,  'our  hibiscus.'"  The  same  author,  who 
by  ine  by  wrote  more  than  two  centuries  ago  (yet  here  centuries  past 
are  but  as  years),  gives  the  following  account  of  the  cultivation  of  the 


ployed  the  drug  in  modem  times,  say  that  it  is  the  exuded  juice  of  the 
poppy.  It  is  procured  in  the  setsou  when  the  poppy  produces  a  green 
head,  by  piercing  the  outer  green  skin,  with  a  large  pointed  instru- 
ments, in  ibur  or  five  places,  being  very  careful,  however,  not  to  in- 
jure the  inner  integuments.  This  is  dotre  in  the  afternoon.  The 
neit  morning,  when  the  juice  has  exuded,  it  is  scraped  off,  witli  & 
knife  made  of  bamboo,  placed  in  earthen  pots,  and  dried  in  the 
shade.  Hence  we  see  the  reason  why  the  drug,  when  brought  to  the 
market,  often  has  pieces  of  the  pericarp  mixed  with  it.  Wang,  in  his 
"  Medical  CcJIectanes,"  states,  that  it  is  procured  from  the  red  poppy 
of  India,  and  that  water  must  not  be  allowed  to  rest  upon  the  heads, 
from  which  the  juice  is  obtained,  by  piercing  their  green  skin,  which 
is  done  after  the  decay  of  the  flowers,  in  the  Ttb  and  Bth  ntonths.  Bvt 
(continues  the  same  author),  the  poppy  having  flowered  and  produced 
its  fruit  in  the  5th  month,  how  can  there  be  any  green  skinned  head 
to  it  in  the  7th  and  8th  months  T  Perhaps,  however,  thcr,llF'{^  of 
flowering  ia  India  may  be  different  fi^m  that  in  our  own  country.'" 

In  modem  times,  the  cultivation  of  the  poppy  has  been  greatly  ex- 
tended in  China;  and  memorials  to  the  emperor,  requesting  that 
prohibitions  might  be  enacted  to  prevent  this,  have  been  presented  from 
the  provinces  of  Fuhkeen,  Kwangtung,  Ch£keang,  Shantung,  Yun- 
nan, Kweich»w,  &c.  One  of  these  memorials  will  serve  as  a  specimen 
of  the  others,  and  afford  some  ides  of  the  present  mode  and  extent 
of  enltirating  the  poppy  and  of  manufacturing  the  drug  in  China.* 
The  memorial  was  written  in  1830,  by  a  censor,  named  Shaou  Ching- 
hwnh,  a  native  of  Chekeang.  He  names  fire  departments,  which 
probably  include  about  one  half  of  the  province  :  they  lie  contiguous 
to  each  other,  between  the  parallels  of  S7°  31'  and  30°  N.  lat,  and 
between  2°  and  5°  Ion.  E.,  of  Peking.    The  following  is  the  memorial. 

"  Shaou  Ghinghwnh,  censor,  superintendent  of  roads,  &.C.,  &c..  in 
the  province  of  Chfikeang,  presents  this  memorial,  in  order  to  obtain 
the  imperial  will  on  the  subject  of  which  it  treats. 

"  Opium  is  H  product  of  foreign  countries,  and  at  first  was  only  oc- 
casionally included  in  the  list  of  medicines.  Subcequenlly,  villainous 
pet^le  induced  others  to  use  it  ;  and  in  this  way  the  contaminating 
practice  has  passed  from  one  to  another,  till  it  has  uprcad  over  the 


;.  V^nOC^IC 


473  Oi&UKMum  of  the  Pop^.  Fib. 

whole  countrf.  It  is,  indeed,  a.^omng  poiiom  of  no  sinall  iDfluence. 
Trailorous  oaiiTes  have  also,  lately,  enga^^ed  in  planting  the  poppy 
and  preparing  the  drug  for  sale.  In  Ghekeiiiig,  mj  natire  province, 
the  plouterv  are  the  inOBt  numsroua  in  the  departnient  Taechow  fbo; 
nest  to  it,  in  the  number  of  cultiratorB,  are  Ningpo  Too,  Shaouhiag 
fim,  Yenchon  foo,  and  W&nchow  fbo.  The  mode  of  culture,  08  I 
have  heard  it  described,  is  ^lis;  the  leed  uf  the  poppj  is  aown  in  the 
10th  month  of  the  year;  in  the  4lfa  month  of  the  following  year, 
when  the  heads  are  tbnned,  they  are  cut  open  and  the  white  Juice 
exudes.  In  this  manner,  may  be  obtained  from  one  mow  of  land 
^about  0600  square  feet]  four  or  five  catties  [1^  lbs.  per  catty],  which 
IS  boiled  down  to  the  consistency  of  soft  clay.  The  article  thus  ob- 
tained in  Taechow  fbo,  is  called  the  Tae  juice,  i.  e.,  the  juice  of  Tae- 
chow. There  are  some  also  who  obtain  opium  from  species  of  the 
alcea  and  hibiscus;  and  hence  it  U  named,  the  juice  of  the  aleea, 
or  of  the  hibiscus.  These  two  kinds  of  opium  ore  quite  like  that 
which  is  brought  from  beyond  sea,  and  there  are  large  companies  of 
petty  traffickers,  who,  going  continually  from  place  to  place,  sell  the 
drug,  and  thus  openly  and  kaowingly  violate  the  laws.  If  this  now  be 
considered  a  trivial  matter,  and  is  not  interdicted,  it  will,  eventually, 
become  so  general,  that  government  will  be  afraid  to  interteie.  The 
said  people,  like  flocks  of  ducks,  run  after  gain;  for  it  is  supposed 
that  from  an  acre  planted  with  poppies,  ten  times  as  much  profit  can 
be  gained  as  from  one  planted  with  rice.  The  people,  therefore,  pre- 
snming  that  government  will  not  issue  strict  prohibitions,  go  to  the 
utmost  excess,  without  ttie  least  fear ;  and  around  all  the  cities,  vil- 
lages, hamlets,  and  markets,  belonging  to  the  departments  named 
above,  every  place  is  covered  with  poppies;  and  all  the  inhabitants, 
both^jgjftn^d  women,  old  and  young,  are  employed  in  the  production 
and  sale  of  opium.  Thus,  within  less  than  ten  years,  the  evil  has 
spread  over  a  large  part  of  this  province,  not  only  bringing  injury 
OR  the  good,  but  greatly  retarding  the  work  of  the  husbandman. 

"  I  have  heard,  also,  that  in  the  provinces  of  Fuhkeen,  Kwangtung, 
and  Yunnan,  the  people  produce  and  sell  opium  ;  and  hence  the 
drug  is  called  the  juice  of  Fuhkeen,  the  juice  of  Kwangtjng,  &c.,  ac- 
cording to  the  province  iu  which  it  is  produced. 

"  Considering  that  yotir  majesty  has  frequently  iesued  interdicts 
against  the  introduction  of  foreign  opium,  in  order  to  slop  villainy 
and  prevent  calamity  ;  that  the  people  are  in  multitudes  planting  the 
poppy  and  selling  the  drug ;  and  that,  if  this  cannot  be  effecnjally 
stopped,  there  ia  reason  to  fear,  lest  the  efTects  of  the  flowing  poison, 
spreading  over  every  province  of  the  empire,  will  eventually  become 
more  ruinous  than  the  effects  of  that  brought  from  beyond  sea;  it  is 
my  bounden  duty  to  request,  that  your  majesty  will  be  pleased  loorder 
the  lieut.-governor  of  Chekeang,  and  the  great  officers  of  all  the  other 
provinces,  carefully  to  examine  the  subject,  and  devise  means  for 
slopping  the  cultivation  of  the  poppy  and  the  production  of  opium, 
faithfully  carrying  into  execution  your  majesty's  commands.  Then 
t)ic  sources  of  the  evil  will  be  effectually  closed  up,  and  the  people 

i:.qnr-b.V^-.00'^IC 


1837.  CkHieatioji  of  tkt  Pappy.  478 

daily  increaae  in  Affluence.  WliMber  my  humble  tiews  ure  right  or 
not,  it  IB  still  my  duty  tu  la;  them  befbie  yuur  majesty." 

Id  India,  the  extent  of  territory  occupied  with  the  poppy,  aud  the 
amount  of  population  and  capital  engaged  in  ita  cultivation  and  in  the 
preparation  of  opium,  are  far  greater  than  in  any  other  part  of  ttie 
world.  Halwa,  Benarea,  and  Bebar  (Patna),  are  the  chief  localities; 
and  nearly  every  chest  of  the  drug,  exported  Irom  India,  bears  one  of 
their  names,  according  to  the  part  of  the  ^unlry  in  which  it  was  pro- 
duced. About  one  half  of  the  whole  product  of  India  is  obtained  from 
Halwa.  Though  the  chiefe  of  Malwa  are  under  British  protection, 
the  management  of  the  soil  is  entirely  beyond  the  Company's  authori- 
ty, and  both  the  cultiTstion  of  ttie  poppy,  and  the  production  of  opium 
are  free.  The  traffic  in  the  drug  is  also  free,  excepting  "transit 
duties,"  which  are  levied  upon  it  when  passing  through  the  British 
territories,'  as  most  of  it  docs,  on  its  way  to  Bombay,  from  whence  it 
is  exported  to  China.  But  in  Benares,  Bchar,  aud  throughout  all 
the  territories  within  the  Company's  jurisdiction,  the  cultivation  of 
tlie  poppy,  the  preparation  of  the  drug,  and  the  traffic  in  it,  until  it  is 
brought  to  Calcutta,  and  sold  at  auction  for  exportation,  are  under  ■ 
strict  monopoly.  Should  an  individual  undertake  the  cultivation, 
without  having  "entered  into  engagements  with  the  government  to  de- 
liver the  produce  at  the  fixed  rate,"  his  prt^rty  would  be  immediately 
attached,'  and  the  ryot  compelled  eitlier  to  destroy  his  poppies,  or 
give  securities  fur  the  faith^l  delivery  of  the  product.  Nay,  ec- 
cwding  to  a  lale  writer,'  "  the  growing  of  opium  is  compuirary  on 
the  port  of  the  ryot"  Advances  are  made  by  government,  through 
its  native  servants ;  and  if  a. ryot  refuses  the  advance,  "the  simple 
plan  of  throwing  the  rupees  into  hi*  house  is  adopted;  should  he  at- 
tempt  to  abscoud,  the  peons  seize  him,  tie  the  advance  no  in  his 
clothes,  and  push  him  into  his  house.  The  business  being  now  settled, 
and  there  being  no  remedy,  he  applies  himself  as  he  may  to  the  ful- 
filment of  his  contract." 

Vast  tracts  of  land,  formerly  occupied  with  other  articles,  are  now 
covered  with  poppies,  which  retfuire  a  very  superior  soil  in  order  to 
produce  opiLm  in  perfection.'  Hence,  its  cultivation  has  not  extend- 
ed over  waste  and  barren  lauds,  but  into  those  districts  and  villages 
best  fitted  for  agricultural  purposes,  where  other  plants,  "  grown  from 
time  immemorial,"  have  been  driven  out  before  it.  But  though  pop- 
pies are  now  spread  over  a  wide  extent  of  territory,  the  cultivation  is 
still,  as  it  hAM  long  been,  rapidly  on  the  increH.se.  In  1821,  in  the  niii- 
gle  district  of  Sarun,  belonging  to  the  province  of  Behar,  there  were, 
according  to  the  testimony  of  Mr.  Kennedy  (many  years  collector  of 
land  revenue  and  deputy  opium  agent  in  that  district),  between  15,000 
and  20,000  bigshs  of  land  (about  ^  of  an  acre  per  bigah)  then  under 
cultivation ;  in  1629,  the  amount  was  nearly  or  quite  doUDled,'"  And 
the  produce,  in  the  mean  time,  had  increased  in  a  stiJl  greater  degree. 
No  plant,  perhaps,  depends  so  much  on  the  soil,  the  season,  nnd  the 
mode  of  culture,  as  the  |)oppy.  In  some  districts,  a  btgnh  yields  no 
more  than  one  seer,  or  rallicr  lew  than  H  lbs.     Wliik  in  others,  Kn, 


1   V^nOC^IC 


474  CUtioahM  af  ttu  Poppy.  Feb. 

twelve,  or  more,  times  that  amount  is  obtained.  In  the  district  of 
Samn,  the  average  was  supposed  to  be  five  seers  per  bfgah."  Not 
only  should  the  best  soil  be  selected,  and  that  which  can  be  easily 
irrigated,  but  careful  atteation  should  be  given  to  the  plant,  through 
every  stage  of  its  growUi,  in  order  to  bring  it  to  prefection.  Owing 
to  its  structure,  having  a  long  slender  stalk  and  a  heavy  head,  it  is 
easily  destroyed."  Sometimes  the  finest  crops,  covering  the  ground 
with  white  flowers  like  drifted  snow,  promising  abundant  produce, 
have  been  in  an  hour  uttwly  ru'med  by  bail-atoriOB.  Also  the  stale  of 
atmosphere,  and  the  course  of  the  winds,  during  the  time  the  jnice 
is  being  collected,  greatly  afiect  the  produce.  The  best  quality,  and 
(he  greatest  quantity,  are  obtained,  when,  with  a  very  gentle  breath 
from  the  north  west,  there  are  heavy  dews,  and  the  juice  exudes  freely, 
and  so  thick  that  it  will  not  fall  to  the  ground. 

The  mode  of  cultivation  pursued  in  the  "  Patna  district,"  may  af- 
ford a  good  idea  of  that  which  obtaios  in  other  places."  The  ryot, 
having  selected  a  piece  of  ground,  always  prefering  (csteris  paribus) 
that  which  is  nearest  his  house,  encloses  it  with  a  fence.  He  then, 
by  repeated  ploughings,  makes  it  completely  fine,  and  removes  all  the 
weeds  and  grass.  Next  he  divides  the  field  into  two  or  more  divisions, 
by  small  dikes  of  mould,  running  lengthways  and  croeswaya,  according 
to  the  s](^  and  nature  of  the  ground.  He  afterwards  divides  the 
field 'into  smaller  squares,  by  other  dikes  leading  from  the  principal 
ones.  Apit,  or  sort  of  well,  is  dug  about  ten  feet  deep  at  one  end  of  the 
field,  from  which,  by  a  leathern  bucket,  water  is  raised  into  ODe  of  the 
principal  dikes,  and  in  this  way  it  is  carried  to  every  part  of  the  field, 
as  required.  This  irrigation  is  necesssry,  because  the  cukivation  is 
carried  on  in  the  dry  weather.  The  seed  is  sown  in  November,  and 
the  juice  is  collected  in  February  and  March,  during  a  period, 
usually,  of  about  six  weeks.  Throughout  the  whole  process,  the  ryot  is 
assisted  by  his  family  and  servants,  both  women  and  children.  As 
soon  as  the  plants  spring  up,  the  weeding  and  watering  commence, 
and  are  continued  till  the  poppies  come  to  maturity.  Perpencidulsr 
cuts  or  scraches  are  then  made  in  the  rind  of  the  bulbous  heads,  with 
a  muscle  shell,  found  in  all  the  tanks  of  the  country.  Fiom  these  cuts 
the  juice  exudes,  and  is  daily  collected  and  delivered  to  the  local  offi- 
cers." This  is  a  very  tedious  process,  requiring  constant  attention. 
When  the  poppies  are  exhausted,  their  color  changes  from  green  to 
while.  The  seeds  contain  no  opium,  and  the  labors  of  the  season  are 
now  closed.  The  cultivator  receives  about  3}  rupees  ((1.65)  for  each 
seer  of  the  poppy-juic«,  which  is  required  to  be  of  a  specified  consis- 
lency."  This  must  be  such  that  a  gomastah  can  take  it  out  of  the 
vessel  in  which  it  is  brought  for  delivery  by  the  ryot,  and  turn-itnTer 
without  its  dropping  off  his  hand  :  if  it  is  not  sufficiently  dry  to  admit 
of  this,  it  is  either  returned  to  the  ryot  for  further  evaporation,  or  an 
additional  quantity  must  be  delivered  to  make  up  the  deficiency. 

The  lands  under  cultivation  are  measureil  every  year,"  ami  their 
boundaries  fixed,  in  order  to  prevent  collision  among  tliose  to  whom 
they  are  assigned.      The  government  annually  enters  into  ait  en- 


1837.  CulHtiOum  of  tkt  Poppy  475 

gKgement  with  the  cultivators,  through  an  iDtermediate  agency,  con- 
itiucted  in  the  following  manner:  there  la,  lat,  a  collector,  who  is 
a  Europe&ni  Sdtj,  there  are  gomastahs,  a  superior  claHi  of  men,  both 
in  education  and  caste ;  3dly,  sudder  mattiia,  a  respectable  class  of 
landholders;  4thlf,  village  matttjs,  the  principal  villagers,  a  little  su- 
pertoi  to  the  ryots;  and  Slhly,  the  rjots,  the  chief  laborers  in  the 
cultivation  of  poppies.'*  The  "engagement,"  entered  into  with  the 
government,  is  this :  when  the  poppy  ia  ilpe,  ajid  immediately  before 
the  period  of  eictraoting  the  juice,  the  gomastah  and  his  establish- 
meni  make  a  circuit  of  the  country,  and  u>rm,  "by  guess,"  a  probable 
estimate  of  the  produce  of  each  field."  He  thtn  vtakes  the  ryot 
aiUr  hdo  an  aigagemtnt  with  Atm  to  deliver  the  qumitity  thus  esti' 
mated,  and  as  much  more  as  the  field  will  yield,  at  the  price 
previously  fixed ;  if  he  fails  to  deliver  the  estimated  quantity,  and 
the  collector  has  reason  to  suppose  he  has  embezzled  the  deficiency, 
he  is  empowered  by  law  (o  prosecute  the  ryot  in  the  civil  court  for 
damages. 

The  product  in  India,  for  the  last  year,  it  is  said,  amounts  to  about 
35,000  chests.  The  Malwa  averages  about  134  lbs,  per  chest;  the 
other,  116  lbs."  The  weight  of  a  cheat,  however,  varies;  and  is  some- 
times 140  lbs.  In  Turkey,  the  product  may  be  2,000  or  more  chests, 
annually.  In  regard  to  China,  we  have  only  the  testimony  of  the 
counselor  Ghoo  Tsun,  respecting  his  native  province,  Yunnan.  The 
poppy,  he  says,  is  cultivated  all  over  the  hills  and  open  campaign,  and 
the  quantity  of  opium  annually  produced  there  cannot  be  less  than 
several  thousand  c  bents." 

From  the  foregoing  statements,  derived  chiefly  from  official  docu- 
rnents,  the  reader  will  be  able  to  form  some  opinion,  as  to  the  extent 
of  territory,  and  the  amount  of  population  and  capital,  bow  devoted 
to  the  production  ofi^tum.  Taking  into  the  account,  the  wiH>le  of 
Turkey,  China,  and  India,  it  will  be  seen  that,  many  thousands  of 
acres,  with  millions  of  the  inhfibttants,  are  employed  in  the  cultivation 
of  poppies.  The  preparation  of  the  drug  for  market,  the  traffic  in  it, 
its  various  uses,  &c.,  are  topics  worthy  of  consideration,  and  may  he 
noticed  in  subsequent  numbers. 

Nata.  1,  Ainslie's  Haterla  Indies,  vo[.  1,  n.  S7S.  3,  EncyclomBdia  AmBrica- 
na,  vol.  9,  p.  396.  3,  Dr.  WaJih'i  ReiJctence  til  Conilanliiiople,  vol,  2,  p,  I9t. 
4,  La  Shschia's  Puntnou  B^gmuh,  lec.  23,  p.  33.  5,  Peking  Gazells,  No.  97, 
dHted  Aug.  35lii,  1830;  alio  Can.  Reg.,  vol.  3,  No.  S4.     6,  Thomlon'i  Siale  and 


ProipeelB  of  India,  n.  S3i.  7,  Kt^nnedy  in  evidence  on  E.  I.  affain,  No.  7i 
B.  Singapore  Free  Preu,  Fet>.  SStb,  1836.  9,  Stark  in  evidence,  on  E.  L 
H0.2M.      10,  Kenn.,   No.  7IS.     U,  ibid.,  No.  776.     J2,  Ibid.,  No.  1080. 


«  Fru  Preu,  vol.  1,  No.  21,  Feb.,  1836.  14,  Stark,  No.  257.  15,  Ibid. 
No.'a^t  and  Kenn.  No.  789.  ]€,  Kenn.  No.  769.  17,  Ibid.,  Noi.  721  sod 
735.  18,  Ibid.,  No.  781.  19,  Mr.  Fleming's  Papen  on  revenue,  p.  401.  SO,  Chi- 
ncte  Bcpoiito^,  vol.  5,  p.  393. 


)vGoo'^lc 


lAtarartf  Nntift*. 


Aht.  VII.  Literary  Notices:  1,  Proceedings  of  the  Royal  Ati- 
atic  Society  of  Great  Britmn  and  Irekatd,  toitk  regtmi  to  its 
literary  retearehes  in  Gtina ;  3,  the  Periodical  Misteilmy 
and  Juvenile  Instructor,  pubSsked  at  Malacca ;  and  3,  tJie  Soho- 
teick  Island  Gazette  and  JouttuU  of  ComMeree. 
SoHB  moDthfl  have  now  eUpsed  since  a  document  wts  put  into  our 
hands,  coaUining  extracts  from  the  minutes  of  the  committee  ofcor- 
reqx>ndence  of  the  Royal  Asiatic  Society  of  Great  Britain  and  Ire- 
land. The  doonment  is  dated  London,  June  30th  1835,  and  came 
accompanied  by  a  note,  containing  the  eipreasion  of  a  wish  from  the 
chairman  of  the  said  committee,  that  the  "minutes"  might  be  pub- 
lished in  one  of  the  periodicals  of  Canton.  The  miautea  commence 
with  an  enumeration  of  the  several  publications  and  iastitotions, 
which,  within  a  few  years,  have  been  originated  and  aupparted  "  by 
European  and  American  residents  at  Canton  and  Macao."  Allusion 
is  then  made  to  the  "  instructions  which  were  given  by  the  Royal  Asi- 
atic Society  to  the  late  lord  Napier,"  on  his  departure  from  England, 
with  regard  to  researches  in  China,  Afler  which,  the  chairman  pro- 
ceeded to  remarlc  <»i  the  extensive  and  happy  influences  likely  to  re- 
ault  from  those  institutions  and  publications  which  had  been  commenc- 
ed. He  then  added,  "  that  the  exertions  which  are  making  by  many 
Europeans  and  Americans  at  Canton  and  Macao  are,  considering  the 
nature  and  variety  of  tbeir  own  avootions,  equally  remarkable  and 
praiseworthy.  The  Americans  are  heartily  cooperating  with  Elngliali- 
meu  >"  ''iffiiaing  amongst  the  Chinese  a  knowledge  of  the  same  lan- 
guage, the  same  religion,  and  the  same  improvements  in  arts  and 
sciences.  The  most  pious  and  the  most  zealous  of  the  Christian 
missionaries  are  employed  in  acquiring  a  thorough  knowledge  of  the 
manners  and  usages  of  the  people,  at  the  same  time  that  they  are 
translating  the  Scriptures  into  Chinese,  and  circulating  the  principles 
of  Christianity  in  several  parts  of  the  country.  Medicu  men,  besides 
attending  to  the  ordinary  duties  of  their  profession,  are  active  in 
forming  and  superintending  ho^itals  for  the  relief  of  the  sick,  as  well 
Chinese,  as  Europeans  and  Americans.  And  Britiah  merchants,  be- 
sides being  engaged  in  their  extensive  trade,  are  bestowing,  not  only  a 
portion  of  the  gain,  which  they  have  acquired  by  their  talents  and  their 
mdustry,  but  a  portion  of  their  time,  which  is  of  so  much  value  to 
Ihem  in  their  extensive  business,  to  the  support  and  furtherance  of 
these  philanthropic  establishments." 

The  chairman  next  mentioned  the  names  of  some  individuals,  con- 
nected with  one  of  the  societies,  and  then  further  added.  "  The  part 
which  these,  as  well  as  other  gentlemen  engaged  in  trade  at  Canton 
and  Macao,  have  taken  in  the  formation  and  support  of  this,  and  of 
the  other  societies  which  have  been  mentioned,  show  that  the  en- 
lightened British  and  American   merchants  at  Macao  and  Caiitoo 


1   V^nOO'^IC 


1837.  l.Ufraiy  Sotirti.  4T7 

entertnin  tha  mcwt  MatefinaaUke  and  liberal  viewi  with  r«qMct  tn  the 
DKMril  and  religiou*  improrenMot  of  the  people  of  China :  lod  that  the 
•xieDrioD  ar  British  trade,  wheo  unfettered  by  an;  reatTiclioai,  ii  the 
iDoet  efficient  mode  of  inlroducbg  iuto  VTor j  part  of  the  world  « 
knowledge  of  the  aits,  sciences,  ana  civilisation  of  Enrope,  and  there- 
bj  increasing  the  prosperity  and  bsppiness  of  mankind." 

After  a  vote  of  thanks  had  been  psssed  hj  the  eoniniittee  for  sun- 
drj  publications  reeeived  from  Chins,  "the  minates"  conclude  with 
the  following  paragraph. 

"Oit  the  motion  of  the  chairman,  the  C<Hnmittee  resolve  to  propnee 
to  the  Council  the  following  gentlemen  as  corresponding  Members 
of  the  Societ;:  the  Rer.  E.  C.  Bridgmani  J.  Matheson  esq.;  T.  R. 
Colledge,  esq.;  Alexander  Johnston  esq;  and  the  Re*.  Charles 
Gntzlsff  as  a  Foreign  Member :  and  authorize  the  chairman  to  usura 
the  Society  [for  the  DiSiisiou  of  useful  Knowledge]  at  Canton,  through 
Hr.  Hatheson,  of  their  anxiety  to  cooperate  with  the  society  in  every 
way  they  can ;  and  adopt  anch  mesne  as  msy  he  necessary  to  secure 
tiM  mutual  cooperation  of  both  Soeietiee,  that  of  the  Royal  Asiatic 
Society  iu  England,  and  that  for  the  Diffhaion  of  Knowledge  in  China 
in  attuning  the  literary  and  acientific  objecu  which  they  respeclively 
bsve  in  view." 

3.  Tlw  Perudieal  Sliutllanif  and  /mvmiU  Lutruetor :  Malacca, 
1886.  This  is  a  monthly  puUication,  in  6vo.,  each  number  con- 
taining 34  pages.  Owing  to  the  number  of  copies  first  printed,  not 
being  sufficient  for  sll  the  subscribers,  it  became  necessary  to  print 
n  second  edition  of  the  early  numbers ;  and  it  was  only  very  recent- 
ly that  we  received  a  specimen  of  the  work.  The  "  Miscellany  " 
lor  seven  months,  from  June  to  December  1836,  is  now  before  us. 
The  ebsTscter  of  the  work  may  readily  be  gathered  from  its  title- 
page,  which  might  be  rendered  still  niOTe  appropriate,  by  s  slight 
alteration,  placing  the  second  part  before  the  lirsL  The  main  object 
of  the  work  seems,  in  fact,  to  be  the  instruction  and  amusement 
of  tbe  young.  To  effect  this  object,  it  is  chiefly  composed  of  brief 
articles  of  a  moral  tendency,  abort  papera  on  subjects  of  natural  phi* 
losophy  and  history,  fragments,  and  miscellanies,  interspersed  with  a 
few  articles  on  the  litersture,  and  mannera  and  customs,  of  the  Ultra- 
ganjetic  nations.  Three  srlioles  hsve  appesred  on  the  Chinese  lan- 
guage, chiefly  aa  spoken  in  the  dialects  of  Fuhkeen  (or  Hokkeen,  ae 
the  naiivea  pronounce  it).  They  eontain  the  germ  of  valuable  matter, 
bill  it  has  not  been  auQered  to  grow  into  a  ripe  and  beni>ficial  fruit, 
tbe  anbjeot  being  treated  loo  much  in  the  manner  of  one  writing  in 
great  haste.  We  confess  ourselves  somewhat  disappointed,  also,  in 
finding  so  little  information  on  the  very  inlereating  topic  of  Ultra- 
gnnge tic  nations, — seven  nnmberaof  the  Miscellany  hdving  appeared, 
without  any  original  ariiclea  under  this  head,  except  the  three  on  the 
Chinese  language  above  alluded  to.  Were  we  stationed,  for  s  mo- 
ment, at  the  editor'a  elbow,  we  would  gently  hint  to  him  the  propriety 
of  referring  to  the  topics  enumerated  in  bia  prospectus.  (See  our  No. 
for  August,  1836,  p.  151 


1   V^nOC^IC 


47S  Liltrary  \olicfs.  Fe«. 

Wfl  nn  aware  that  time  ahould  be  granted  to  in  editor  id  tbia 
qoarier  of  the  world,  to  enable  bini  to  render  bia  work  ancb  aa  be 
bimaeir  rouat  wiah  it  to  be.  But  we  are  alao  MDfible,  from  eiperienoe. 
that,  amid  namerous  eugagemeuta,  be  ia  liable  to  forget  promiaea 
made  at  tbe  conameaenieDt  of  his  undertaking.  We  feel  confidrnl, 
bowefer,  tbat,  if  bia  friends  will  do  their  part  in  contributing  to  his 
pages,  the  editor  will  graduallj  improve  bia  work,  and  tbat  tbe  Periiv 
dtcal  Hiacellan;  will  erelong  become  a  valuable  repoaitorf  of  intereat- 
iDg  infcffmation,  and  a  worthy  successor  to  tbe  Indo-ebioeae  Gleaner, 
so  abljr  conducted  by  Dr.  Milne,  amid  aumeroua  diaoonragementa  Bod 
difficulties,  until  bis  death  in  183!!. 

3  The  Bmdmck  IiIomH  Oazttte  and  Journal  of  Cmmeru,  is 
published  at  Honolulu,  Oabu,  every  Saturday.  S.  D.  Mackinloah, 
editor.  Terms  (6  per  innum.  The  firat  number  appeared  on  tbe  30th 
July,  m36,  with  the  sanction  of  bia  majerty,  tbe  king  of  tbe  Sandwich 
Islands,  then  absent  from  Honolulu,  expreased  in  the  following  note, 

•'  To  Stephen  D.  Hackintoah,  Honotolo,  Oabu, 

I  asaent  to  the  letter  which  you  asnt  me.  It  aSbrds  me  pleasure  to  aee  the 
works  of  other  lands  and  things  that  are  now.  If  I  were  there,  I  abonld  very 
much  deaire  to  see.  I  have  siid  to  Kmao,  make  printing  preaaea.  Hytboogfat 
is  ended.    Love  ts  you  and  Reynolda."  (Signed  tg  On  XSag.) 

A  complete  file  of  tbe  Gazette,  down  to  Jan.  14th,  1837,  baa  come 
to  band ;  and  tbe  Repository  will  be  sent  "  in  exchange."  As  the  editor 
requeata  tbat  "  foreign  editora "  wilt  oocaaionatly  remark  "  on  tbe 
exiaience  of  hia  humble  journal,"  be  ought,  we  think,  to  afford  them 
more  original  matter,  worthy  of  remark.  We  have  been  much  dia- 
appointed  in  finding  only  here  and  there  a  fragment  of  inlelligeoce 
respecting  either  the  islands  or  their  inhabitants.  Many  of  the  num- 
bers, ex'^pt  the  adrertiaeinenta,  might  have  been  compiled  as  well  in 
Liverpod  or  New-York,  as  at  Honolulu.  A  bint  to  the  wiae  ia  enough. 
And  there  being  at  the  islands  material  and  talent  sufficient  to  fill 
columns  of  the  Gazette  and  Journal  every  week,  we  hope  tbat  a  ahare 
of  the  apace  hitherto  occupied  with  old  eitracta  will  be  enlivened  with 
deacriptiona  of  native  scenery,  productions,  character,  and  manners. 

In  ibe  Gazette  for  January  7tb,  the  death  of  the  princess  Hakieta 
NaniBNABNA,  sister  of  the  king,  is  noticed.  She  died  at  tbe  palace 
of  bis  majesty,  Fridsy,  December  30tb,  IS36, 

A  treaty,  during  tbe  paat  year,  baa  been  formed  between  tbe  United 
States  and  the  government  of  the  Sandwich  Islanda.  Tbe  ftillowing 
articles,  of  agreement  between  Great  Britain  and  the  Sandwich  la- 
lands,  aigiipd  at  Honolulu,  Oabu,  Nov.  I6ih,  1636,  we  eapj  from  the 
Gazette  of  the  I9th  of  that  month. 

Abt.  L  Engliah  snbjeois  shall  be  pwmitted  to  come  with  their  vesaek  and 
properQr  of  whatever  kind  to  the  Sandwich  Islands ;  they  shall  alao  be  permit- 
led  to  reaide  therein  ar' ■•- *■  —  '-  "-- ' '"- — '->--■>-  — -> 

to  boild  boDsea  and  i 


AaT.  n.    English  aubjecta  nsideot  at  the  Sandwich  lalands  are  at  liberty 
a  their  own  country  or  olaewhere,  either  in  Itmt  own  or  any  other 


1   V^nOO'^iC 


1837.  Joumat  of  Oceurreiuts.  479 

veMdi;  tbey  am  dispoae  of  their  eflbols,  eaok«im,  bocaw,  &c^  with  tbe 
pfeviooB  koowladgs  itf  the  kiiUi  *i>d  1*^  Ihe  ?ftlDe  with  them  withoat  »aj 
impedioiaiit  whMwer;  the  Und,  mi  which  booBM  an  built,  ia  the  property  of 
the  kii^,  bat  tbe  kiDf  absll  have  ao  enthonQr  to  deatany  the  booiea,  or  in  mi^ 
way  injure  the  pnqvo^  "^'^  Britirii  eabjecL 

Art.  IIL  when  an  Eognah  aubject  aiea  on  the  Ghadwich  Talanda  faia  ef- 
fects ahall  Dot  be  Mersbed  at  toacbed  by  any  of  tlte  goverooR  or  chiefb,  but 
abaQ  bed^veredinto  thelundaof  hia  execnton  mheitaif  preseot,  but  if  no 
beir  or  execntor  appear,  the  conaol  or  Ilia  agient  ahall  be  executor  for  the 
aame;  if  any  dcAta  were  owing  to  the  deceaaed,  the  governor  of  the  place 
aball  aaaiBt  and  do  all  in  hia  power  to  compel  the  debtora  to  pay  their  debta  [o 
the  beir  or  eseenlor,  or  to  the  cohdI  in  cue  no  heir  or  executor  a^pean,  and 
the  conanl  ia  to  inform  the  king  of  the  death  of  every  Britiah  subject  leaving 
property  on  the  Sandwich  lal&nda. 

(Salted)    TAumMBHA  IIL 

Ed.  Rdisbu,  capt  H.  R  M.'a  ahip,  AcnoR. 


Art.  Vin.     Sottrnal  of  Ocmrretica.      TVadt  in  opium :  dtlays  in 
tkt  posl-eilablithmenl  I  the  Yellow  River;  dismifsal  of  ojjEcen; 
Chinese  tlave  trade ;  arrital  of  iix  Japaneie  in  Canton. 
RiTHOBi  and  reporta,  reapeoting  tbe  qoeation  of  legaliaing  the  trade  in  opium, 
n..„,.a  to  b«  contndiotory  and  onpatiafketoiy.     Jaat  oftrr  the  final  pairea 

Jiamber  want  to  preia,  on  the  ISUi  InaUnt,  a  d)apitch  iru  receivBd 

bj  the  roTeinor  ftom  Peking,  aoknowledgiDg  tbe  receipt  of  his  memorial  rdaled 
September  7th)  on  the  a6th  of  January.  The  oontenU  ofthe  diapatch  bnre  not 
yet  tranapired,  ejtoaplinK  an  injunction  on  the  goTrrnor  and  hia  colleisnea  to 
'joiD  heart  and  hand  in  reatrainintf  the  aTariaiona  greedineaa  of  foreimert,  and 
in  prsTaDbDg  tbe  exportation  of  fine  diver.' 

It  not  be  anipriiied  at  Ihii  headinir.     The  Cbi- 
'^"— *  •H-tbeconTenlenccoflhepDW      "    ' 

.  L  t-         ,  '  ***  oonwyanoe  of  pj»prn/:n-nnu 

dooomenta,  thronghont  the  empira;  and  we  have  reorntlj  obwrved  in  the  G»- 
aettea,  oompIainU  ftom  aeteial  qnirtera,  of  tlie  alloted  pfriod  for  oannyance 
ofdooamenta  from  one  plaoe  to  uiother  being  eioeeded.  For  thia  :.ir?Tia/  the 
magtatratea  in  whoaa  diatrieta  delay  haa  ariaen,  are  alwaja  lubjectpd  to  ■  court 
of  ioquiry,  and  tha  Immediate  offitndera,  the  ooorien,  are  paniahed  by  the  local 
oSoera.  Poet-alaiiona  are  in  general  eetaUiahed  at  diatancea  of  fram  four  to 
nix  or  eight  milea ;  and  are  aapplied  with  honea  for  the  uae  of  the  courieia  as 
aJao  of  oSoetaof  all  ranka,  who  may  be  travelling  on  miaaiona  of  importance  're- 
4|niring  expedition.  This  aeeundary  nae  ofthe  poat.honea  ia  aometimea  taken 
advantage  of  by  the  relati>aa  of  anballera  officera,  who,  when  the  auperiora  of 
their  offioial  kinamen  are  travelliaf  mi  pnblio  boaineaa,  attach  themaelve*  to  tbeir 
cortege,  and  thna  travel  ftom  place  to  plaee,  with  mercbandiae  not  only  si  a 
^at  aaving  of  eipenae  to  themaelvea,  but  alK)  in  aome  meainre  tne  from  eiani< 
—  •ion  at  die  cuatom-honaea  thicngh  wbioh  Ihay  paaa.  Thia  haa  been  carried  to 


"iVC   ,'^V-",:-  ~~i'' ,"^  toaBtatement  of  one  ofthe  cenaors,  the  leirnua 

ofthe  laat  Coohinebineaa  miaaion  inolndingthe  oarriera  of  good,  md  ofbseEaae 
•moiLntad  to  between  4000  and  SOOO  men.  Thia  itatament  hu  called  forth  an 
edict  fh>m  the  emperor,  addtvaaed  to  the  govemora  and  lieot-govrrnDia  ofatl  the 
MDvineva,  to  pat  a  atop  to  thU  illegal  practice.  Hia  majealy  Qao  direeta,  that  on 
tnenextTiBilof  tbe  Cochincbincae  miaaion,  which  will  be  in  the  cc"ir«e  ofthe 


b/Goot^lc 


480  Jnmai  &f  Occvrmues. 

Bnrmt  fMC,  tiM  tinrabarofvhioh  tbeir  MIbiib  istoaMnitutiiba  SndbatbM 
Uieir  Jonrnej  flvni  Kmope  to  Pekinf  ta  OMainaaMd. 

7b  ywfnp  Kmt.  It  ippean  fron  nnioMMM  euM  of  oCeHi  Mac  nwutf- 
■d,  OD  Mnnl  ooouiDDi  in  the  ooana  oTlut  JMfi  ^  tMr  ■nmaittiaf  «m(- 
tinni,  to  mtrain  (he  Tellow  Rivet  within  it*  bowid*,  thM  tha  diitrioto  vataiwd 
bj  its  lura  reocntlj  beoD  eipoMd  to  VMf  ioMiiBeiit  dMigwof  ImiiuIuImi.  It 
hM  oflea  beon  remukad  that  tlw  Tollow  IUim  ii  otM  of  Ua  oclcMid  omjm^'s 
__^. — 11 iBl(j»oti.  Aaditft|i '' ' *""' ' — 


bamkii  itmfth  to  keep  it  onder  oonlral ;  uid  niknj  templM  to  iIm  river  gndj  ate 
endowed  bv  pvenunent.  A  oaw  one  liu  Ulslji  tieen  bnilt,  IM  hit  nsjeet/  waa 
applied  U>  for  mi  iDaoription  to  pUoe  tlwnin ;  in  antwet  to  wUob  applicatitw,  ba 
prsmieed  te  write  odb  binMclf. 

Dirmittal.     Id  •  denotia  fovemment,  tbe  downfkll  ftom  high  &TOr  to  an- 


D  •  denotia  g< 
unra  of  tbeii 


(■ng  Vocbun ,  who, 
rt  with  the  preient  premiera  Gbuigliny,  aoquired  ■  high  repotation  and 
rot  (torn  the  wu  in  Turkealan,  againat  prinoa  Jehuigii  in   ltt(6-9>i. 
br  govemmrnlof  Shense  aiooe  \S3\,  and  baa  bone  a  good  repnta- 
1,  however,  IUIbd  under  the  imperial  diipleaaara,  and  ia  auddenly 
malloflluial  emploviDent,  onaeliarge  ofnegligenoe,  and  paitialitj 
ahown  in  the  appointiDeat  to  offioe  of  hiafcUaw-lowniinen. 

Ckinti  tUv*  trmd*.  He  Canton  Regiater  of  the  9Htb  inatant  eontalna  a  le^ 
ler,  addreaaed  to  tbe  editor,  raapeoUng  the  "alave  trade  on  tbeooaat  of  CUna." 
The  letter  i*  aigned  bv  a  "Coaiter,"  and  lecma  to  have  been  written  Bi»o*  tbe 
Chinraa  new-year,  Frbniarj  9th,  ItST.     We  qaote  it  entire. 

"DearSir,— If  the  (bllowing  facta  are  worth  inMiting  in  joDraolDnuB,  mj 
do  so.  On  tiie3ddaj  ofthe  firat  month,  obaerved  aamall  jaeh  nu  oloaa  in  dora 
on  the  beach,  and  alio  two  aedan  chain ;  thongbt  it  wa*  aOMe  governmanlal 
officer  goiogtoembark.  Having  aome  of  the  nativsa  on  board  the  lariartmablp, 
we  aafced  then  what  w*a  going  on,  and  who  all  those  peoole  wete.  Tbej  replied 
that  two  or  three  gentlainen  were  goine  to  FoTPioea  with  ilaveBiWhioh  they  bad 
booghl  prior  to  the  new  year.     Aboal  IM  w  '    "  "■"  i— i— > 

lui  Iwaidthi* 
OB  board,  a  tu 

aee  bow  thpy  were  atowed  iwaT. 
parts ;  the  afternuMt  was  allolled  to  the  genUtmen,  and  the  other  three  parta  to 
the  women  and  ehildrsn  Here  thej  were,  poor  creatures!  itowed  vrrv  eloacf 
the  greateat  part  of  them  baiag  children  from  two  veara  old  and  npwarda,  mete 
and  tpinale ;  and  aeveral  poor lit^e  nrchins  on  deck,  eipoeed  to  the  cold  winda. 
Th?  oificrr  took  the  hutch  off  to  pot  them  below ;  there  was  not  one  thet  wonld 
lay  iinid  nf  them,  and  the  ittnoh  was  so  great  that  he  waa  obliged  tn  plucr  them 
on  deck  agtin.  The  price  of  tha  cbildran  varied  ftom  twenty  to  Gft;  diillara  each ; 
that  of  the  elder  women  from  thirty  to  eigbty.  One  stoat  young  woman,  abont 
nineteen  yean  old,  waa  oSered  for  sale ;  Uiey  aaked  fifty  dolters  for  her;  the  offi- 
cer msda  no  pntchase,  but  let  her  take  ber  chance  in  the  newoonntry.  Vt»  Hiked 
some  of  the  men  bow  soeh  a  practice  waa  allowed  in  aueh  a  ooantry  a*  thein  ; 
tbe  reply  wis  :  ■  What  can  tbe  poor  people  do  who  bave  no  riee  to  give  tUeir 
cbildreii^  It  waa  much  better  loiell  them  for dollan  than  let  them  starve;  and 
their  parent!  want  dollanfor  the  new-year.'  Thisatiominible  practiee  iicanird 
on  to  a  gnat  extent.  Slavea  and  Iree  emigrants  go  over  to  Formoaafrom  the  Fab- 
kePn  ooant  in  hordea  ;  the  nambers  are  incredible.  Tbe  Chineie  will  soon  have 
tbe  island  eatiri^l;  under  their  sway  i  there  ire  several  new  settlemente  on  tbe 
Dortheaat  an4  cut  aide  of  FarmoBa.  The  native*  give  battle  eometimes,  but  in- 
variabiy  are  obliged  to  letraat."      Tout's  die. 

Six  Jttfanatt  arrived  in  Canton  on  the  12th  iniiant,  from  Lingthwoy,  one  cf 
tbe  diatnct^  of  Hainan,  whither  they  had  been  driven,  and  their  vesael  wrecked. 


tbe  distnct^  of  Hainan,  whither  they  had  been  dnven,  and  their  vesael  wrecked, 
near  the  close  of  last  vear.  From  Canton  they  eipeet  soon  to  go  to  Cbapoo  in 
die  province  of  Chfikning,  tbere  to  embirk  in  a  veaiel  for  their  own  conntry. 
"■  ->-      -■  .   ,.  .■  .  .  llowedlo  tTMle. 

-..V^nOO'^IC 


Cbaooo  is  the  only  port,  w«  believe,  at  which  the  Jinaneae  are  allowed  to  tTMle. 
■■  1  in  30"  37' ?»  iat. 


CHINESE   REPOSITORY. 


Vol.  V March,  1887.— No.  11. 


Aut.  I.  Ort\ogri^\ii  of  the  Ckmen  laHguage!  ohjectiont  to  part$ 
of  tile  si/stem  proposed  in  the  Repository  for  latt  May  ;  aiul 
aUeratioiu  Muggested.     By  a  CcvrespondenL 

[  Oui  CoTTMpotident  hu  Dot  given  o»  bia  name,  nor  in  anr  waj  intiinatad 
bta  place  of  residence;  but  faia  aUunoo*  to  the  Fbhkein  dialectarfthe  Chi* 
neM  language  render  it  onneceaMuy  Ibr  ut  to  go  Ar  bc7<Mid  the  Btraita  of 
Halaeca,  to  aeuch  ia  tun.  Wbeieva  be  nwj  reiide,  we  beg  faim  to  acoept 
oar  beat  tbanka  ibt  hia  cnmnuniaalioa.  We  are  anxioua  to  nteet  tbe  wiabea 
of  our  Correepondant,  and  of  all  otben,  wbo  an  intereated  in  the  atudj  of 
tUa  language ;  and  it  ia  pleeaing  to  Intow  that  the  number  of  such  ia  1^ 
im  irwaing  In  order,  therefore,  to  afford  our  fHendi  fbither  opportnnitjr  to 
cenvaaa  the  piopMed  avateni  of  orthogrephy,  we  have  determined  to  poatpone 
ita  adoption  until  it  ahall  be  w  nwdified  aa  to  meet  every  reaaonabie  Mjection. 
Tbe  aubject  ia  of  lo  much  importance,  that  we  are  unwilling  to  proceed  nnti] 
we  have  abtftined  tbe  concurrent  appn)b«tion  of  all  tboae  who  are  veraed  in 
tbe  Chinese  language.] 

In  the  aystein  of  orthography  given  in  tba  Chinme  Repoaitory,  fiw 
Hay  last,  it  is  obaerred,  that  "  a  great  advantage  will  be  gained  in 
point  of  iimplicity,  by  assimilating  the  orthc^aphy  of  Chineee  to  that 
of  India  and  of  the  IndoXiihinese  nations."  Dvnibtleaa,  if  this  were 
practicable,  it  would  be  ■  desirable  thing ;  but  it  doea  not  seem  prac- 
ticable to  carry  the  assimilation  very  far.  The  peculiaritiea  of  the 
Chinese  languages,  and  the  vast  extent  to  which  thej  are  spoken, 
lead  us  to  think  that  nothing  of  real  simplicity  and  utility  should  be 
Bacrificed  to  an  object,  which,  though  desirable  in  itself,  yet  ia  not 
worthy  of  a  thought,  when  compared  with  the  importance  of  provid- 
ing a  well-adapted  system  of  orthography  lot  the  languages  ^ken  by 
a  third  of  the  human  family. 

In  the  article  referred  to,  the  marks  proposed  to  be  used  over  the 

vowels  as  diacritical,  are  the  following  three  ',  ',  ';  and  the  dinresis 

(-■V     The  former  ars  marks  which  have  been  long  and  generally 

used  lo  denote  the  tunes  :  nor  does  it  appear  that  my  others  would  be 

VOL,  V.  NO.  «i.  81 


b/Goot^lc 


4S3  Orthography  of  tht  CUmcm  Ltmgwtgt.  Harcth, 

more  iuitable  lor  that  purpose.  THe  writer  in  the  Repoutory  pro- 
poses, that  they  should  be  used  both  u  diacritical  marks,  aiid  as 
designative  of  the  tones :  these  difTerent  uses  to  be  poiDted  out  merely 
by  the  position  of  the  marks;  riz.,  as  diacritical  marks,  they  are  to 
be  placed  over  the  vowels,  and  as  signs  of  the  toneit  they  are  to  be 
placed  after  the  word  whose  tone  they  point  out.  We  have,  first,  an 
objection  to  placing  the  mark  of  the  tone  after  the  word ;  for,  as  the 
word  CHiinot  have  its  appropriate  meaning,  or  may  even  convey  no 
meaning  at  all,  unless  it  be  expressed  with  the  proper  tone,  it  seems 
right  that  the  mark  of  the  tone  should  be  placed  either  over  or  betbre 
the  word,  tliat  it  may  strike  the  eye,  together-  with  or  before  the  let- 
ters which  represient  the  body  of  the  sound.  Our  objection  is,  how- 
ever, still  more  dccidnd  agamst  the  use  of  the  sam«  marks  (oftentimes 
in  the  ve  rt  "iiie  word),  for  two  totally  difierent  purposes.  The  coo- 
fuaion  which  would  thus  be  introduced  could  not  but  be  greaL 
Nothing  but  absolute  necessity  could  justify  this  two  fold  application 
of  the  same  marks.  But  in  the  present  ease  there  is  uo  such  neces- 
sity :  other  diacritical  marks  equidly  ffood  can  be  easily  found.  The 
latter  of  the  three  marks  ( ' )  tike  writer  proposes  to  use  for  paintisg 
out  an  abrupt  termination  of  a  vowel,  "  either  by  simply  ceasing  at 
once  to  utter  a  sound,  or  liy  suddenly  stopping  the  voice  from  passing 
(mt,  and  thus  producing  one  of  the  three  mutes  k,p,  or  t."  This, 
however,  appears  quite  siiperHuous.  It  is  the  j»  tone  which  causes 
(his  abrupt  terminnlion.  And  as  the  tone  must  always  be  marked,  and 
as  the  mute  in  which  the  word  terminates  must  always  be  expressed, 
in  order  that  it  may  be  known  which  of  the  mutes  is  intended,  thete 
can  be  needed  nothing  further.  The  uxe  to  which  the  diftresis  is 
applied  is  objected  to  as  being  entirely  foreign  to  its  ordinary  use, 
and  it  will  be  seen  below  that  this  applicution  of  it  is  not  at  all  requir- 
ed. The  mark  ( °  )  used  (o  denote  the  nasal,  and  intended  to  be 
inserted  between  the  letters  of  a  t>yllable,  thus  causing  a  break  in 
the  word,  we  should  exchange  for  a  short  horizontal  line  placed  andei 
the  nasalized  syllable,   and  so  leave  the  syllable  unbroken. 

In  examining  the  vowels  as  they  are  given  in  the  Repository, 
we  think  that  such  alterations  as  the  fuUowmg  would  be  an  im[]Tove- 
ment. 

I.  An  ailditi<Hinl  power  of  a  is  wuitt^,  the  same  as  that  in  wall, 
fall,  or  similar  to  that  of  ow  in  taw. 

3.  The  0,  which  is  given  as  having  the  same  power  as  the  a  in 
ball,  is  rendered  unnecessary  by  the  preceding  power  of  a :  and  the 
sound  seems  more  naturally  represented  by  a  than  by  o. 

9.  The  use  of  two  u's,  the  one  having  the  same  power  as  in  pull, 
push,  the  other  the  same  as  that  in  nide,  rule,  is,  we  think,  iteedless. 
One  of  these  u's  is  sufficient  for  every  practicable  purree.  The 
length  or  shortness  of  the  u  will  be  pointed  out  with  sufbcient  aceu- 
racy  by  the  tone. 

4.  A  third  k  marked  with  the  grave  accent,  and  illustrated  by 
the  word  "allure"  is  not  a  simple  sound.  It  is  nothing  more  or  less 
than  the  simple  sound  of  the  continental  i  and  u  pronounced  raftitlly 
one  after  the  other. 


1837.  Ortk^i^kg  ttf  the  Ckinut  Lmgwige.  483 

S.  To  the  list  (^  vowels  furaiahed,  we  add  ji,  which,  it  is  proposed, 
Ahftll  inwiablj  have  tbe  same  sound  as  in  Ay,  try,  rliyme ;  pt  as  the 
i  in  white.  This  will  take  the  place  of  wli^t  the  wfiier  itraiigelj 
gives  as  tlie  diphthong  at,  and  says  it  is  to  be  pronounced  as  the  En- 
glish I  in  white. 

The  whole  of  the  diphthongs,  (if  regarded  as  an  additional  and 
diatjnot  pan  of  the  system,  and  not  merely  as  eKsmplificatioas  of  tl>e 
simple  vowel  sousda  io  various  relative  positions,)  we  think  altogether 
unnecessary.  They  are  nothing  whatever  but  the  simple  vowels,  given 
before,  in  juxtaposition.  Still,  each  one  retains  its  appropriate  sound, 
and  vvhat  is  Q^led  the  dipbtfaongal  sound  is  nothiug  more  tlian  two 
or  more  simole  vowel  sounds  uttered  in  HuccesHion.  Particularly  m 
the  Chinese  language,  are  diphthongs  unnecessary,  since  it  is  well 
known  that,  however,  many  vowels  may  be  found  tt^ethw,  the  tvfaole 
of  the  consonantal  and  the  vowel  sounds  in  a.  word  are  to  be  pro- 
nounced as  a  monosyllable. 

On  the  consonants  we  have  the  following  romarks  \o  mnke.  There 
is  no  occasion  for  ^  as  a  consonant  Tn  cull  it  a  consonant  (as  far  as 
all  those  uses  to  which  it  ia  applied  in  English  are  concerned),  is  con- 
founding the  distinction  between  conson^iiits  and  vowels.  I<  is  never, 
when  commerKitig  a  word,  any  tiling  but  the  vowel  sound  of  the  e  in 
the  English  word  "  remain,"  or  of  the  contitieiiial  t ;  though  in  some 
words,  (e.  g.  young,)  the  transition  fioin  the  first  vowel  sound  to 
the  following  part  of  the  word  is  very  rapid.  If  any  one  doabis 
the  identity  of  these  sounds,  tut  him  instruct  a  person  to  pro- 
nounce successively  the  word  young,  and  the  dissyllabJe  rtmg,  pro- 
nouncing 'the  e  in  the  latter  case  very  rapidly,  and  with  the  power  it 
has  in  remain  ;  and  let  him  not  know  in  what  order  these  two 
words  are  enuntiated  ;  and  we  think,  however  nicely  his  ear  may  dis- 
criminate sounds,  he  will  be  incapaWe  of  finding  any  distinction  b^ 
tween  the  twoworda.  If  this  be  correct,  then,  it  is  unpliilosopUical  to 
call  y  a  consonant,  or  ever  to  use  it  as  such.  The  sa<ue  remarks  will, 
in  substance,  apply  to  »>  as  a  consonant,  which  is  nothing  more,  wheu 
beginning  a  word,  tihan  the  vowel  sound  of  a  in  push,  rule.  Why  thpn. 
employ  two  characters  for  re]>re.<tenting  precisely  die  same  sound? 
This  is  one  of  the  greatest  inconsistencies  so  justly  complained  of  in 
the  English  language,  and  surely  it  ia  not  worth  whiltf  to  introduce  it 
into  a  new  system. 

Among  the  several  combinations  of  consonants  which  have  been 
giTea  in  the  Repository,  the  following  appear  to  be  unnecessary  in  the 
Chinese  lamjuage. 

-1.  Aw.  Which  is  stated  to  be  the  same  as  toA  in  the  English  word 
when.  As  observed  above,  tlie  power  here  nacribeil  to  v  xe  precisely 
that  of  the  u  mentioned  above,  as  heard  in  push,  rule.  The  sound, 
therefore,  sopght  to  be  expressed  by  Ate,  is  nothing  more  than  simply 
t)ie  aspirate  followed  by  the  sound  of  the  continental  u. 

it.  ny.  This  oan  in  all  cases  be  evpre^ed  by  the  r  and  the  conti- 
nental t.  An  illustration  of  this  is  found  in  the  last  syllables  of  Bri- 
tannia, poniard,  spaniel. 


1   V^nOC^IC 


484  Ortkegr^y  tf  tU  Clmtest  Lmgtuigt.  Hutca, 

W«  will  now  laj  down  th«  qritem  u  it  ippemn  after  Um  allsratioiu 
proposed.  The  diaeriUcftl  marki  we  use  are  either  one  or  two  ^Mi 
{^■ced  over  the  vowels. 

VowelM. 
a,  H  in  quota,  Anierieui.  i,    u  in  pin. 

«,  a>  in  calm.  i,   aa  in  police,  machine,  the  cod- 


0,  aa  in  tall,  w  aa  ow  u  awfiiL 
«,  aa  in  men,  aM,  jret 


tinenUl  aoand. 
s,  as  in  note,  love. 


<;  O  in  there,  or  ■>  th.  TOwel  .•■"'"'  P"".  I™*.  ™<1«.  "*■ 
in  tkey,  i.  e.  the  French  e.       k,  aa  in  the  French  ftme. 

e,  a  little  broader  than  the  latter,    jr,  aa  in  fij,  rhynte. 
about  aa  aome  peraooa  pn^ 


All  the  eounda  intended  to  be  conrejed  by  the  diphtbonn  given  in 
tite  Repoeitorj,  will  be  naturally  and  neceBsarily  produced  by  simply 
[dai^ag  the  vowels  in  the  proper  position,  and  enunciating  each  sinv- 
pie  sound  correctly,  yet  utterin;;  the  whole  assemblage  of  sounds  in 
any  given  word  in  the  time  of  a  monosyllable. 

ContonaHtt. 
b,  tff  in  bob. 


I  far. 


as  in  nun. 

■s  in  pippin,  piper. 

as  in  are, 

or  trilled. 

as  in  sit. 

as  in  title,  lel 

■9  in  revive. 

aa  in  zone. 


f ,  aa  in  give,  get. 
A,  stronger  than  in  English. 
j,   considerably    softer    than    : 

fst;    yet  not  so  soft   ss  i 
rench  jamaia. 
/,   as  in  the  French  jamais, 
it,  aa  in  kite,  ken. 
I,   aa  in  lame,  lent. 

CombinaiioHt    of   CoHsonanti. 
ek,  as  in  church.  sx,  is,   Ux,  are  merely  the  suo- 

W..  m  .inninn    w^.n  Twuh             ceBsjvc    enuDciBtiona   of  the 
,  as  in  sinsins,  occurs  Dotn               _      .        ^          . 
'                 ^  ^"  eeparate  consonants,  accord- 
as  initial  and  final.  ing  to  the  order  in  which 

rt,  ..  in  .kip.  "•"'  ""''■ 

Suppraaion  of  vowtJ  smtnd.  Some  sounds  consist  of  attempted 
enunciations  of  consonants  only.  The  omission  of  vowel  sound  is 
in  such  cases  marked  by  the  apostrophe  (' ) ;  the  apostrophe  being 
placed  before  or  after  the  consonant  or  consonants,  according  as  the 
vowel  sound  is  suppressed  before  or  afler  them,  thus  'm,  'i^,  'sx. 


1837.  Agrieukwal  Implrmtnt*.  846 

Atviratt.  Ck,  k,  p,  t,  uid  U,  oftpti  have  ui  upirMe  between  ibem 
and  tiut  Towda  which  follow ;  thia  ia  to  be  eiqirewed  by  the  Greek 
qiiritua  aaper,  thaa  t'e. 

Naial.  Thia  we  would  propoee  should  be  repreeenled  bj  a  abort 
horizoQtal  line  under  the  word  to  be  aaaalized. 

Tmus.  These  are  a  moat  impmtant  part  of  the  Ungna^.  In  the 
Fuhkeisii  dialect  there  are  nominaUy  eight  tonea,  though  the  aecond 
and  uxth  of  theae  are  preciaely  the  aame.  So  that  there  are  in  fact 
only  seven.  One  of  the  tonea  can  be  indicated  b;  the  abaence  of 
any  mark.  Six  mailu,  tbereibre,  tie  all  that  will  be  needed.  Tbey 
may  be  a*  below. 

indicated  by  abaence  of  any  mark. 


1, 

upper  ping 

», 

upper  rfiiuj 

3, 

upper  k'i 

4, 

upper  ju 

», 

lower  ping 

«. 

tower  eheng 

7, 

lower  k  u 

8, 

lower  in 

These  m&rks  of  tone 

10  which  they  belong. 

I  we  pTOpose  should  be  placed  orer  the  words 


Abt.  n.     Deseription  of't\e  agricutiwai  mpUwtenti   used  by   iMe 
Ckinete :    the   p' 
tht  wattr-wktet 


Ckinete:    tht   plmigk,  harrow,    hoe,  rakt,   bill-hook,  Jltdl,   and 
'tet. 


It  ia  a  trite  saying,  there  ia  no  wie  so  ignorant,  that  he  cannot  teach 
Uie  wiseat  man  something.  It  ia,  theiefbre,  wisdom's  part  to  gather 
inatmction,  aa  the  bee  doea  honey,  Rom  every  object  that  presents 
itself,  >B  well  from  the  unsightly  and  mean,  aa  from  the  beautiful  and 
riiowy.  Much  that  ie  curious  and  useful  may  be  gathered  from  a 
compariaon  of  the  arts  of  life  in  different  ages  and  among  varioua 
nations;  not  only  &om  the  civilized  and  polished,  hut  alao  from  the 
rode  and  barbarous.  Opportunities  for  such  compariaon  and  improve- 
ment are  very  common  among  this  people ;  and  if  we  can  come  to 
the  investigation,  with  minds  unbiased  in  favor  of  caate  or  country, 
the  examination  will  be  profitable  and  entertaining.  Hardly  a  day 
will  pasa  which  may  not  afibrd  ua  a  chance  of  learning  aomething 


1   V^nOC^IC 


AgncuitMrat  ImplimtMti.  Habcv, 

g  the  charmeter  of  tbb  shrewd  people,  with 
D  rectitwde  cwiaed  by  canJSictiiig  inte- 


reata  And  paanons ;  or  in  remu-kiug  the  auifbrart;  oT  tbeir  noUoDS  of 
tbings  derived  rrom  ■  rigid  adherence  lo  cosloai  and  receiTcd  trndw; 
either  io  examining  their  aria,  now  heea«ne,  aa  it  were,  Btereatjrpod 
Troin  immeiiioTinl  om^  ;  or  laMly,  in  ascertaining  the  oecrel  sfxiaga  of 
polJtjF  hy  which  ao  multiiudinoua  a  people  are  kept  in  sabjection,  wa 
eoautmaiij  employed,  and  m  well  proTided  with  food  and  clothing. 
All  ibeae,  and  manj  other  kindred  topics,  are  frnitfid  in  anmseinent 
and  instrai'.iJon  to  the  candid  and  discriminating  inquirer.  This 
country  has  loo  h»ng  been  considered  as  a  peculiar  one :  •  land  lo 
which  our  previous  notions  of  things  were  not  to  be  brought ;  a  peo- 
ple whoM  habits  and  sciences  were  to  be  tried  bjr  some  other  stvidard 
than  that  which  directed  our  judgment  of  other  nations.  The  word 
mumdari*,  for  instance,  seemed  to  convef  with  it  a  leeling  of  awe  and 
power,  far  above  tliat  of  magistrate  or  officer.  From  the  histories 
of  China,  which  are  current  in  the  west,  one  obtains  the  idea  that  an 
emperor,  a  colao,  a  oumdarin,  and  other  similar  terms,  have  different 
fiinctions,  or  in  some  unaccountable  way  are  superior  to  the  same 
dignitaries  in  other  less  "  celestial"  lands.  Of  this  inflated  style  of 
speaking  and  writing  there  has  been  enough,  and  we  hope  that  China 
is  beginning  to  be  looked  upon  as  a  component  part  of  the  great  fa- 
mily <^  nations,  having  relative  claims  and  duties  like  other  govern- 
ments. Madame  de  Sta(:l  once  observed,  that  "she  had  traveled 
over  all  Europe,  and  everywhere  found  nobody  but  men  and  women;" 
and  we  strongly  suspect  that  had  she  come  to  Chinn,  she  would  have 
passed  the  sante  judgment.  By  these  remarks  we  are  as  far  from 
wishing  to  withhold  praise  from  the  Chinese,  in  whatever  ia  commen- 
dable and  worthy  of  imitation,  as  we  are  to  deprecate  all  undue  and 
unjust  euli^y  of  them;  we  only  desire  to  hare  a  fair  estimation  made 
of  their  character:  and  to  attaiu  a  knowledge  of  China  and  the 
Chinese,  which  is  so  desirable,  we  know  of  no  better  way  than  a 
patient  search  into  all  the  phases  of  their  character,  their  arts,  and 
their  literature. 

Their  mechanical  contrivances,  wheo  compared  with  those  in  west- 
ern lands,  sometimes  strikingly  illustrate  the  different  wuys  there  are 
of  attaining  the  same  end.  The  most  careless  observer  froiii  a  foreign 
shore  here  sees  many  operations,  either  in  the  modes  of  living  or  in 
the  manipulations  of  various  arts,  which  instruct  him  by  their  ingenui- 
ty or  amuse  him  by  their  oddity.  Hardly  a  trade  can  be  found  in 
which  there  are  not  some  processes  different  from  thoae  employod 
elsewhere,  and  among  these  trades  few  implements  can  be  found 
which  are  the  exact  counterpart  of  those  used  in  other  ooiintriea.  Bitt 
in  all  their  mechanics,  we  have  remarked  one  principle  which  the 
Chinese  seem  ever  to  have  had  in  view ;  and  that  ia,  lo  make  them 
of  such  models  as  will  give  direction  and  aid  to  manual  labor,  but  in 
no  case  supplant  it.  If  this  observation  be  true,  it  is  a  reason  why  we 
look  iu  vain  for  auy  complicated  machines,  any  extensive  system  of 
water-works,  by  which  nature  is  tendered  subservient  to  art.  or  even 

i:..T,r-    b.V^-.00'^IC 


1837.  Agriemttur^d  LmpUmtntM.  467 

for  8uch  an  npplication  of  animal  force  in  overcoming  superior  obaUr- 

«tea  u  would  re«]uire  the  aid  of  much  macbinery.  In  the  whole 
empire,  we  suppow  oo  vimple  a  piece  of  machinery  aa  a  aaw^nill  doei 
uot  exist;  whether  thiu  reiiultB  from  any  want  of  invention,  or  Irom 
any  idea  diat  it  woatd  be  impolitic  to  riiminiah  the  demand  for  ma- 
nual labor  by  the  introduction  of  machinery,  we  will  not  atop  here  to 
inquire.  Ther«  ia  a  large  establiahment  for  nawiug  in  the  ueigbbM- 
hood  of  Canton,  at  which  upwards  of  thirty  men  arc  employed,  who 
do  not,  we  imagine,  cut  out  ao  many  feet  of  timber  in  a  day  aa  could 
be  done  by  a  single  mill,  requiring  the  oversight  of  only  an  individual. 
At  that  place,  (and  it  is  the  mode  everywhere  followed,)  the  log  is  laid 
horizontally  on  two  benches,  oi  reared  at  one  end,  while  the  other  is 
secured,  and  the  whole  sawn  up  in  sueh  shapes  as  are  needed.  A 
more  lalioriouB  process  for  so  simple  an  act  can  hardly  be  imagined. 
Nor  are  there,  so  far  as  we  know,  any  mills  for  grinding  com,  in 
which  human  isboi  is  dispensed  with  to  any  extent,  if  we  except  c 
small  one  near  Macao,  some  time  ago  set  up  by  the  Portngueae.  Much 
of  the  flour  used  by  the  people,  (which  is  not  a  very  large  quantity,) 
is  ground  by  themselves  in  bund  mills  at  their  own  houses.  Thei« 
are,  however,  larger  ones  turned  by  oxen,  to  which,  e.specia]|y  In 
towns,  much  of  the  grain  is  carried  by  those  wbo  have  either  no  mill 
or  no  leisure  to  grind  it  for  theniselfeB.  The  most  complicated  ma- 
achines  which  we  know  to  exist  among  them  are  the  bamboo  waler- 
wheel,  the  various  applications  of  the  overshot- wheel,  and  the  loom. 
So  subdivided  have  the  bandiciafta  become,  that  in  many  of  them 
the  workmen  use  very  few  tools,  but  with  these  they  are  prefectly 
familiar.  We  have  seen  an  itinerant  tinker  sitting  at  the  side  of  the 
street,  who,  provided  only  with  a  band  iiirnace,  and  belbws,  a  pair 
of  pincers,  a  hammer,  and  a  roll  of  felt,  soldered  an  iron  pan  in  a 
workmanlike  manner. 

In  agriculture,  the  implements  are  few,  and  moet  of  them  simple. 
A  Chinese  farmer  seldom  undertakes  to  cnltivate  more  than  half  a 
score  of  acres ;  and  the  utensils  neceasary  for  all  the  tolerations,  in 
what  can  hardly  be  considered  more  than  a  large  garden,  are  neiUier 
numerous  nor  complicated.  They  are  for  the  moet  pan  made  of 
wood,  and  can  be  purchased  cheaply.  They  are  very  light :  we  once 
met  a  farmer  returning  home,  easily  and  leiaurelj  carrying  his  plough 
and  its  yoke,  with  his  harrow,  hoe,  and  sickle,  all  together,  on  his 
back. 

In  regard  to  their  simplicity,  there  are  points  of  striking  similarity 
between  the  instruments  of  agriculture  used  by  the  ancient  Hebrews 
and  those  found,  even  at  the  present  day,  among  the  Chinese.  The 
plough,  as  improved  in  the  tatter  titites  of  that  people,  was  apparently 
the  counterpart  of  the  one  now  used  here.  In  guarding  the  fields  of 
grain  or  vegetables  from  depredators,  by  watehnien  placed  in  con- 
spicuous stations,  the  customs  of  the  two  are  alike  ;  t>nt  the  Chinese 
erect  low  pyramidal  thatches  overlooking  the  fields  in  which  the  ob- 
server riefrpH,  while  the  Hebrews  sat  upon  a  tree  or  wntchlower.  The 
thrashing-floors  of  the  Chinese  are  like  thooe  found  in  Palestine ;  and 


;.  V^nOC^IC 


488  AgriaUliirtd  twtpUmttUs.  Habcb, 

in  muijr  operttioni  of  Mwing  and  reaping  Rwn,  uid  of  ventilation, 
Ibe  raaembluice  between  the  two  ia  cloae.  There  are,  however,  alao 
tnanj  luagea,  characleriatic  of  one  or  the  other  of  the  two  natiooa,  in 
whidi  the;  widely  differ  from  each  other. 

The  k,  or  plouf[h,  used  b;  the  Chineae,  BtroaElr  reaemblea  that  fimnd 
among  the  Araba  or  Syriana.  It  ia  made  of  hard  wood,  except  the 
iron  that  defends  the  ahare,  and  ia  drawn  by  a  aingie  buffalo,  har- 
neaaed  to  it  by  a  trace  or  atrap,  p™ '"g  before  the  breaat  and  over  the 
neck.  The  depth  of  the  furrow  depend  a  good  deal  upcm  the  atrength 
of  the  ploughman  ;  aometimea  it  ia  a  mere  acralcb,  but  at  others,  the 
•oil  is  tamed  over  to  the  depth  of  four  inches  or  more.  In  thia  region, 
the  plough  ia  employed  mostly  in  preparing  the  rice  grounds  for  vege- 
tables, aftn  the  crop  has  b«en  gatliered.  It  is  addom  aeen  in  Uie 
paddy  fields,  they  being  loo  manhy  and  wet  to  allow  ita  use.  The 
character  by  which  the  Cliineab  deaignate  it  ia  compoaed  of  an  m,  a 
hufe,  and  grain ;  thus  aaaociating  enough  of  its  history  in  the  form 
lo  make  its  use  evident  (o  the  eye.  In  China,  aa  almost  everywhere 
else,  this  implement  is  synonimous  with  husbandry  ;  and  a  former  ia 
called  kmg  Umjin,  a  man  who  ploughs  the  Selda. 


The  pa,  or  harrow,  is  nsed  in  the  spring  to  divide  and  pulverize  the 
clods  on  the  lice  grounds,  afler  the  early  rains  hate  well  soaked  the 
earth,  and  to  reduce  the  aoil  to  the  fine  mash  so  welt  adapted  for  the 
easy  dibbling  and  transplanting  the  rice  shoots.  It  is  drawn  by  the 
buffalo,  harnessed  as  when  ploughing ;  while  the  driver,  to  give  it 
more  weight  usually  becomea  the  rider.  The  teeth  are  eight  or  tm 
inchea  in  length,  and  about  a  dozen  in  number.  We  can  but  stop 
and  admire  the  fitness  of  the  buffalo  for  this  half  amphibious  and 


-..V^nOO'^iC 


AgrictUhiral  In^Umati. 


ric»&1da,  wbeie  he  links  to  the  hannches  at  ever;  step;  I 
ox  would  be  wholly  disabled  before  finishing  half  a  dozen  acres.  In- 
stead of  the  yoke,  as  represented  in  the  figure  below,  a  cdlar  and 
traces,  tike  those  attached  to  the  plough,  are  verj  often  employed  for 
haruesaing  the  buffalo  to  the  drag. 


The  cha,  or  hoe,  is  the  most  comnton  utensil  in  Chinese  husbandry. 
It  is  made  of  wood,  except  the  guard  of  iron  at  the  edgn  of  the  blade ; 
and  in  the  hands  of  a  sturdy  farmfir  Iwcomes  a  i^ery  effectual  implo- 
nienl  for  turning  over  and  preparing  the  ])loughcd  land  for  the  seed. 
The  hoe  is  much  used  in  breiiking  up  ihc  soil  in  those  patches  which 
are  too  small  to  admit  a  harrow,  where  its  long  blade  serves  to  mel- 
low the  clods.  The  women  often  tikke  a  part  here,  Bometimes  under- 
going great  drudgery.  We  remember  once  to  have  seen  a  solitary 
female,  with  a  child  strapped  to  her  back,  engaged  in  hoeing  a  rice 
plat  BO  marshy  that  she  snnk  to  the  knees  nt  every  step,  with  a  pnwer- 
fiil  sun  beating  upon  her  head  at  the  saine  time.  The  Iced,  or  spade, 
is  constructed  of  wood  and  iron  like  the  hoe,  and  is  chiefly  employed 
in  forming  ditches,  and  repairing  the  dikes  which  separate  the  fields, 
and  in  preparing  garden  beds  for  the  drill.  It  is  lighter  and  neater 
than  the  hoe.  There  are  two  other  tools  used  by  gardeners;  the  tsan 
or  small  spade,  and  the  pH  or  drill-hoe,  but  they  are  not  common. 
The  latter  is  only  a  strip  of  narrow  iron  bent  at  right  angles,  and  tied 
to  a  handle. 


&Z 


1   V^nOC^IC 


AgricuthtrtU  Impbmatti.  MamcH, 


The  pa,  or  rake,  is  made  indifferent]^  of  bamboo  or  wood,  most  usn- 
ally  oflhe  former.  For  gleaning  the  fields  after  harvest,  raking  the 
straw  nt  the  thrashing-floor,  and  collecting  ofial  about  the  streets,  the 
bamboo  rake  is  in  uniTersiU  use.  The  lowermost  of  the  three  repre- 
sented in  the  cut  is  called  tei-t&,  or  the  '  iron-feeler,'  and  is  seldom 
met  with  in  this  neighborhood.  There  are  other  implements  seen  in 
farmyards,  as  beetles,  brooms,  &>c.,  which  re<iuirQ  no  particulai 
description,  as  they  present  nothing  pecuJiar. 


The  ben,  or  bill-book,  is  applied  to  a  great  many  purposes ;  in  tlie 
spring  it  is  used  as  a  pruning-knife,  in  the  summer  as  a  scythe,  and 
in  harvest  as  a  sickle;  and  is  occasionally  pressed  into  service  aa  a 
cleaver  and  an  ax.     The  blade  is  thick,  and  about  a  fbot  long. 

i:..T,r     b.V^-.00'^IC 


lesr.  AfritulturtU  It^timnu.  01 

^Hm  1Mb*  iti,  or  flail,  !■  not  &lwt]rB  m&ds  in  this  manner ;  the  two 

(arts  being  often  united  bj  a  strap  or  cwd,  like  that  used  in  England. 
t  ia  the  commoo  implement  for  thrashing.  There  are  two  or  three 
modes  of  separating  the  grain  from  the  chaff  in  China.  When  the 
season  is  faronble,  and  the  rice  allowed  to  stand  till  fully  ri^,  a  tub 
is  placed  in  tfae  field,  having  a  high  defense  of  doth  on  one  side,  and 
a  small  rack  within  it,  to  which  the  grain  is  carried  immediately  on 
being  cut,  and  there  beat  out.  By  this  mode,  the  straw  ia  injured  rery 
little,  and  serves  for  making  brooms,  rain-cloaks,  mats,  &c.  When 
eircunislanees  require  the  rice  to  be  gathered  before  it  is  fully  ripe, 
tbe  sheaves  are  stacked  on  the  thrashing-floor  till  the  lime  of  thrasb- 
iog,  when  the  grain  is  separated  by  flails ;  oxen  are  seldom  or  never 
used  for  tbis  purpose  in  this  region.  The  Chinese  are  very  wasteful 
in  reajMng  their  grain,  and  from  the  careless  manner  in  which  they 
gather  il,  often  lose  euough  to  sow  the  field.  Some  of  this  residue 
u  gleaned  by  hand  or  swept  up,  but  if  the  stubble  be  at  all  weedy, 
it  is  entirely  lost ;  for  the  loss  ia  not  in  dropping  wh<de  ears,  but  tn  de- 
ferring the  reaping  so  long  that  the  grain  shells  out  when  the  straw  is 
bandied.  In  this,  and  in  some  other  practices  in  their  agriculture, 
Ibe  Chinese  exhibit  an  ignorance  of  economy  sadly  at  variance  with 
the  reputation  which  they  have  sometimes  been  supposed  to  poeaess. 


Aft»  the  rice  is  thrashed,  it  is  cleaned  by  fans,  and  then  carried 
to  the  mortars,  where  the  huak  is  separated  by  large  pestles  The 
farmers  usually  sell  their  produce  in  the  shape  of  paddy,  leaving  the 
purchaser  to  get  it  husked.  According  to  Mr.  Davis,*  the  fanning- 
mill  is  a  Chinese  invention,  but  it  is  seldom  used ;  for  in  ail  the  farm- 
houses we  have  hitherto  visited,  we  have  met  with  only  one,  and  that 
in  such  a  condition  as  proved  it  to  be  rarely  employed.  However, 
where  wheat  is  cultivated  instead  of  rice,  the  fanning-mill  is  probably 
oftener  nsed;  and  we  may  here  remark,  that  our  noticesof  Chinese 
agriculture  apply  chiefly  to  the  cultlf atioii  of  rice  as  seen  in  the 
vicinity  of  Canton.  The  fanning-mill  is  made  like  the  one  common 
in  England,  except  that  the  chaff  is  collected  instead  of  being  bktwD 
■    Tbt  ChinsM,  vol,  S.  pa(e  390- 


1   V^nOC^IC 


493  AgritMltuna  ImpUmaUf.  Uabch, 

ura;.     A  little  modified,  it  is  employed  U  Cuilon  in  ■eparating  tbe 
impuTitiet  of  some  kinds  of  tea. 

The  various  modes  adapted  bj  the  Cbtneae  for  irrigating  their 
fields,  especially  those  or  rice  or  cane,  have  been  so  well  narrated  b; 
others,  that  we  need  not  here  particularly  describe  the  machines 
employed.  One  plan,  when  the  country  admits,  is  to  conduct  tbe 
little  streamlets  which  descend  from  the  hills  into  all  the  patches  ly- 
ing adown  the  sides  and  at  tbe  foot ;  thus  causing  the  water  to  beau- 
tify and  fertilize  the  vale  through  which  it  runs.  Reaervoirs  are  some- 
times dug  on  the  summit  or  aides  of  terraced  hills,  from  which 
artificial  rivulets  are  made  to  descend  in  the  same  manner.  Watei 
is  raised  by  sweeps  from  wells,  in  a  way  similar  to  that  practiced  in 
England  i  and  also,  when  the  elevation  is  smidl,  by  two  men  standino 
over  a  reservoir  or  on  the  banks  of  a  po<d,  with  a  bucket  suq>endea 
between  them  by  ropes,  as  is  clumsily  figured  in  Davis'  Chinese,  vol. 
2,  page  396.  By  this  method  more  water  in  raised  in  a  given  time 
than  by  a  common  pump,  but  the  height  seldom  exceeds  two  feeL 
Where  the  ascent  of  the  bank  will  admit,  the  Chinese  employ  a  chain 
pump;  and  in  one  variety  or  another,  this  machine  is  in  great  use 
throughout  China,  sometimes  worked  by  a  crank,  sometimes  by  oxen, 
and  at  other  times  by  men.  Many  of  them  are  to  be  found  between 
Macao  and  Canton.  It  is  well  described  and  represented  by  Staun- 
ton. (See  Embassy,  vol.  %  p.  4S0.)  The  same  principle  is  applied 
also  in  a  kind  of  portable  pump,  in  which  shape,  it  imperfectly  sup- 
plies the  place  of  the  sucking  pump,  a  machine  unknown  to  tbt 
Chinese.  But  by  far  the  mon  ingenious  contrivance  for  irriKating 
lands  is  the  bamboo  water-wheel;  and  we  cannot  do  better  in  closing 
this  article  than  to  quote  entire  the  description  hy  Davis,  who  salt 
hundreds  of  them  in  operation  on  the  K^n  keang.  The  banks  o 
this  rapid  stream  which  flows  northward  from  the  Meiling  into  thf 
Poyang  lake  consist  of  a  looae  soil,  and  the  current  has  worn  then 
away  to  the  depth  of  thirty  feet  or  more.  Here  these  wheels  are  plac 
ed;  and  Chinese  ingenuily  has  thus  converted  the  strength  of  th( 
Stream  into  a  power  for  overcoming  the  very  difficulties  which  it  oti 
ginally  occasioned;  "and  one  is  at  a  loss  which  to  admire  most 
the  cleverness  and  efficiency,  or  the  cheapness  and  simplicity  of  thi 
contrivance."  "The  wheel,"  says  Davis,*  "which  is  turned  by  thi 
stream,  varies  from  twenty  to  thirty  feet  or  more  in  height,  accordin; 
to  the  elevation  of  the  bank  ;  and  when  once  erected,  a  constant  sup 
ply  is  poured  by  it  into  a  trough  on  the  summit  of  the  river's  side 
and  conducted  in  channels  to  all  parts  of  the  sugar  plantations  whici 
there  chiefly  occupy  the  lands. 

"  The  prop:)  nf  the  wheel  are  of  timber,  and  the  axis  is  a  cylinder  o 
the  same  material;  hut  every  other  portion  of  the  machine  exibit 
some  modification  or  other  of  the  bamboo,  eeen  to  the  fastenings  am 
bindings,  for  not  a  single  nail  or  piece  of  metal  enters  into  its  compi^ 
sition.  The  whefl  consists  of  two  rims  of  unequal  diameter,  of  whicI 
the  one  next  the  bank  is  rather  the  least.  'This  double  wheel 
'    Tlie  Chioeie,  vol.  3,  pHgR  316. 


1887.  AgricmUural  latplemenlt.  493 

observes  Staunton,  '  is  connected  with  the  axis  \iy  sixteen  or  eigh- 
teen spokea  of  bamboo,  obliquely  inserted  near  each  extremity  of  the 
axis,  and  crossing  each  other  ut  uoout  two  thirdx  or  their  length.  They 
are  etretigthened  by  a  concentric  circle,  and  fastened  afterwards  to 
the  rims ;  the  spokes  inserted  in  the  interior  extremity  ofthe  axis  (or 
that  next  to  the  bank),  reaching  the  outer  rim,  nnd  those  proceeding 
from  the  exterior  extremity  of  the  same  axis  reaching  the  inner  and 
smaller  rim.  Between  the  rims  and  the  crossings  of  tlie  spokes  is 
woven  a  kind  of  close  basket-work,  serving  ;is  ladle -boards,'  which 
are  acted  upon  by  the  current  of  the  stream,  and  turn  the  wheel 

"  The  whole  diameter  of  the  wheel  being  something  greater  than  the 
height  ofthe  bank,  about  sixteen  or  twenty  hollow  bamboos,  closed  at 
one  end,  are  fastened  lo  the  circumference,  to  act  as  buckets.  These, 
however,  are  not  loosely  suspended,  but  6rraly  attached  with  their 
open  ntouths  towards  the  inner  or  smaller  rim  ofthe  wheel,  at  such 
an  inclination,  that  when  dipping  below  the  water  their  mouths  are 
slightly  raised  from  the  horizontal  position ;  as  ihey  rise  lliroiigh  the 
air  their  position  approaches  the  upright  sufficiently  near  to  keep  a 
considerable  portion  ofthe  contents  within  them;  but  when  they 
have  reached  the  suromit  of  the  revolution,  the  mouths  become  enough 
depressed  to  pour  the  water  into  a  large  trough  placed  on  a  level  with 
the  bank  to  receive  it.  The  impulse  of  the  stream  on  the  ladle-boards 
at  the  circumference  ofthe  wheel,  with  a  radius  of  about  fifteen  feet, 
is  sufficient  to  overcome  the  tesiatauce  arising  from  the  difference  of 
weight  between  the  ascending  and  descending,  or  loaded  and  unload- 
ed, sides  of  the  wheel.  This  impulse  is  increased,  if  necessary,  at 
the  particular  spot  where  each  wheel  is  erected,  by  damming  the 
stream,  and  even  raising  the  level  cf  the  water  where  it  turns  the 
wheel.  The  circumstance  occasioned  some  obstacles  to  our  progress 
up  the  stream  towards  the  Meiling  pass,  as  the  water  near  such 
places  rolled  with  the  rapidity  of  a  sluice.  When  the  supply  of  water 
IS  not  required  over  the  adjoining  fields,  the  trough  is  merely  turned 
■aide  or  removed,  and  the  wheel  continues  its  stately  motion,  the  wa- 
ter from  the  tubes  pouring  back  again  down  its  sides.  These  wheels 
extend  on  the  Kin  keang,  from  the  neighborhood  of  the  pass  to 
a  considerable  distance  down  its  stream  towards  the  lake,  and  they 
were  so  numerous  that  we  never  saw  less  than  thirty  in  a  day.  It  is 
calculated  that  one  of  them  will  rise  upwards  of  three  hundred  tons  of 
water  in  the  four-and-twenty  hours.  Viewed  merely  in  regard  to  their 
object,  the  Persian  wheel,  and  the  machines  used  for  raising  water  in 
the  Tyrol,  bear  some  resemblance  to  the  one  just  described,  but,  as 
observed  by  Staunton, '  they  are  vastly  more  expensive,  less  simple  in 
construction,  as  well  as  less  ingenious  in  contrivance.'" 

The  figure  of  the  water-wheel  given  in  the  work  quoted  from  well 
characterizes  the  lightness  and  neatness  of  bamboo  structures  gene- 
rally, whether  large  or  small.  We  have  met  with  ■  drawing  of  a 
water-wheel  of  a  little  different  model  in  a  Japanese  work,  which  we 
give  just  as  there  sketched,  and  which,  with  what  has  already  bcea 


1   V^nOC^IC 


404  Agrienhnral  It^plaUMt*.  ittmcm, 

said,  will  require  no  tdditional  eq>l«>ukHi.  It  ia  bat  jtM  to  add, 
that  i*e  have  selected  the  drawings  of  alt  the  agricoltnnJ  imjiaaeBt», 
of  which  cuts  are  given,  from  the  same  Japanese  work;  bat  not  copi- 
ed tbem  at  the  espeaae  of  fidelity  to  the  Chinese  models.  This  book 
shows  as  great  a  superiMitj  over  the  Chinese  in  the  arts  oT  design, 
as  that  secluded  pet^e  appears  to  have  attained  in  manj  other 
branches  of  elegant  art  OTer  their  neighbor. 


)vGoo'^lc 


Preparation  of  Opitu 


Art.  III.     On  the pr^araiioii  of  Opium  for  the  Chituie  market: 
written  in  March  1835,  and  then  eommunieattd  to  the  Benaret 
and  Behdr  Agencies.     By  D.  Butter,  u.  d.,  SurKeon  HSd  B.  N.  I., 
late  opium  exammer  of  the  Benues  Agency.     (From  Ihe  JouidbI 
of  the  Asiatic  Society  of  Bengal.     No.  51,  March,  1836.) 
In  committing  to  paper,  for  the  use  of  my  successor  in  office,  the 
following  observations,  I  would  beg,  once  for  all,  to  disclaim  the  idea 
of  their  being  iofallibt;  correct :  for,  although  they  are  the  result  of 
ten  years'  attention  to  their  various  subjects,  I  am  aware  of  the  dis- 
advantages under  which  an  individual  labors,  upon  whom  falls  the 
laak  of  first  writing  on  any  subject  involving  the  discusaion  of  obscure 
questions,  aod  who  is  thus  deprived  of  the  benefit  of  the  judgment 
of  other  persons;  and  anr  prepared  to  find  my  remarks  hereafter  greatly 
modified  by  the  progress  of  discovery. 

The  great  object  of  the  Bengal  opium  agencies  u  to  furnish  an 
article  suitable  to  the  peculiar  tastes  of  the  population  of  China,  who 
value  any  sample  of  opium  in  direct  proportion  to  tbe  quantity  of  hot- 
drawn  watery  vxtract  obtainable  firom  it,  and  lo  tbe  purity  and  strength 
of  the  flavor  of  that  extract  when  dried  and  smoked  through  a  pipe. 
The  aim  therefore,  of  the  agencies  should  be  to  prepare  their  opium 
so  that  it  may  retain  as  much  as  possible  its  native  sensible  qualities, 
and  its  solubility  in  hot  water.  Upon  these  points  depend  the  virtu- 
ally higher  price  that  Benares  opium  brings  in  the  China  market,  and 
tbe  lower  prices  of  Behir,  Halwa,  and  Turkey  opium.  Of  the  last  of 
these,  equal  (Chinese)  values  contain  larger  quantities  of  the  narcotic 

Crinciplea  of  opium ;  but  are,  from  their  greater  spissitude,  and  the 
me  careful  preparation  of  the  Behir  and  Malwa,  incapable  of  yield- 
ing extract  in  equal  quantity  and  perfectitm  of  fiavor  with  Ihe 
Benares. 

It  therefore  becomes  a  question,  how  tlie  whale  process  of  the  pro- 
duction of  4»ium  from  the  sowing  of  the  seed  to  the  packing  of  the 
chests  for  sue,  should  be  conducted  so  as  to  preserve  with  the  least 
injury  its  native  flavor  and  its  solubility. 

There  can  be  no  doubt  that  the  quantity  and  richness  of  the  milk 
obtained  from  each  poppy-head  depend  greatly  upon  the  geolc^icaJ 
and  other  physical  conditions  of  the  locality  which  produces  it;  e^>e- 
cially  the  soil,  sub-soil,  manuring,  and  irrigation  ;  and  also  upon  the 
seed  which  is  employed.  But  as  these  matters  are,  in  the  present  cir- 
cumstances of  the  Bengal  agencies,  little  open  to  choice  or  control, 
the  first  practical  inquiries  which  claim  our  attention  relate  to  the 
extraction  of  the  juice  and  its  treatment  while  in  the  hands  of  the 
kolrii. 

Of  the  various  processes  for  the  preparation  of  sugar  and  medicninl 
extracts  from  vegetable  juices,  it  is  well  known  that  distillation  in 
vacuo  is  incomparably  the  most  efficient  in  preserving  unaltered  the 


V^iDOQ  Ic 


496  Preparation  of  Opium  m  India  Habch, 

original  ta:te  of  the  sug&r,  ind  th«  taste,  lolubility,  uid  therspnutic 
powers  afthe  extracts.  It  is  also  knowa  that  this  process  oves  its 
superiority  to  the  exclusion  of  the  chemical  as  well  as  the  physical  agen- 
cy of  the  atmosphere,  to  its  rapidity  of  exsiccatioD,  and  to  the  coropa- 
ratire  lowness  of  temperature  at  which  it  is  performed.  When  sugar- 
cane juice,  afler  even  half  an  hour's  exposure  to  the  air,  is  boiled  in 
a  narrow  deep  vessel,  and  under  the  pressure  of  the  atmosphere, 
vaporisation  goes  on  so  slowly  that  the  sugar  has  time  to  undergo  the 
Tinons  and  acetous  fermentations,  whereby  a  certain  portion  of  it  is 
coorerted  into  vinegar,  before  the  heat  can  be  raised  high  enough  to 
check  this  change;  and  the  high  temperature,  to  which  it  is  so  long 
exposed  during  this  slow  evaporisation,  chars  another  portion,  and 
converts  it  into  molasses.  Other  vegetable  juices,  under  similar  cir- 
cumstances, undergo  analogous  translbrmations :  much  of  their  sub- 
stance is  converted  into  vinegar ;  and  the  high  temperature  causes 
a  partial  decomposition  of  the  rest:  oxygen  also  is  largely  absorbed 
from  the  atmosphere,  and  greatly  impairs  the  solubility  of  the  dried 

On  the  principles  which  Sow  from  these  facts,  it  would  be,  charn- 
cdBy  speaking,  advisable  to  prepare  opium  by  distilling  in  vacuo, 
large  quantities  of  the  milk  just  as  it  has  oozed  from  the  capsules; 
and  I  have  no  doubt  that  opium  thus  prepared  would  possesa  in  an 
unprecedented  degree  the  desired  qualities  of  solubility  and  strength 
and  purity  of  flavor,  as  well  as  narcotic  power ;  and  can  imagine,  that 
under  a  system  of  open  trade  in  opium,  this  process  would  be  com- 
merciaUy  profitable.  It  would,  however,  be  inapplicable  under  a 
monopoly  constituted  as  the  present  system  is ;  and  1  have  mentioned 
it  only  with  the  view  of  pointing  it  out  as  the  acme  of  that  perfection 
in  the  preparation  of  vegetable  juices  to  which  we  can,  with  our  pre- 
sent means,  only  approximate. 

That  the  approximation  may  proceed  as  far  as  possible,  it  will  be 
necessary,  first,  that  the  poppy  juice  shall,  at  the  time  of  collectioD, 
contain  a  minimum  of  water ;  so  that  its  reduction  to  the  proposed 
degree  of  spissitude  may  be  efiected  in  the  shortest  time,  and  be  there- 
fore attended  with  the  least  exposure  to  the  air  at  a  high  temperature, 
and  with  the  smallest  conaequent  loss  of  solubility  and  of  specific 
qualities  that  may  be  practicable. 

The  goodness  of  the  soil,  and  the  management  of  the  inigatkin, 
are  circumstances  which  powerfully  affect  the  strength  of  the  juice  at 
the  time  of  ita  collection  :  but  a  third  agent,  stilt  less  amenable  thaa 
these  to  control,  now  comes  into  play,  the  precipitation  oi  dew  on  the 
surface  of  the  capaule.  When  a  current  of  wind,  or  a  cloudy  sky, 
prevents  the  formation  of  dew,  it  ia  found  that  the  scarifications  made 
in  the  capsule  alwut  the  middle  of  the  preceding  day  are  sealed  up 
by  the  slight  oozing  of  juice,  which  had  immediately  followed  the 
incisions ;  and  the  quantity  of  opium  obtained  ia  small.  When,  again, 
the  dew  ia  abundant,  it  waahea  open  the  wounda  in  the  capsules  and 
thus  facilitalea  the  flow  of  the  milk,  which  in  heavy  dews  is  apt  to 
drop  off  the  capsule  ctiiirely,  and  l>e  wasted.     But  when  the  dew  is  iu 

i:.q™-b;V^-.00'^IC 


1837.  Preparation  of  Opium  in  India.  407 

moderate  quantit;,  U  allows  the  milk  to  thicken  by  evaporatioR,  and 
to  collect  in  irre^lar  tiers,  (averaging  one  grain  of  solid  opium  fixim 
each  quadruple  incision,)  which  on  examination  will  be  found  to  have 
a  ^eater  conaistencj,  and  a  "rose-red"  (Wtmer)  color  towards  the 
external  surface,  while  the  interior  is  semi-fluid,  and  of  a  "  reddish- 
white"  color.  This  ineqiialily  of  conaistence  constitutes  the  jroin  of 
raw  opitta,  of  which  I  shall  have  to  speak  hereafter. 

Id  the  collectitHi  of  these  drops  of  half  dried  juice,  it  is  very  apt  lo 
get  mixed  with  the  dew,  which,  in  the  earlier  hours  of  collection 
continuea  to  besprinkle  the  capsules,  and  which  here  does  a  double 
mischief;  first,  by  retarding  the  inepisution  of  the  general  masa  of 
the  juice;  and  secondly,  by  separating  iia  two  most  remarkable  con- 
stituent parte,  that  which  is  soluble,  and  that  which  is  insoluble,  in 
water.  So  little  aware,  or  so  reckless,  even  under  the  most  favorable 
construction  of  their  conduct,  are  the  koiris  of  the  injury  thus  caused 
by  the  dew,  that  many  of  them  are  in  the  habit  of  occaaionaliy  wash- 
ing tbetr  scrapers  with  water,  and  of  adding  the  washings  to  the  col- 
lection of  the  morning:  in  Malwu,  oil  is  used  for  this  purpose,  to  the 
irreinedjable  injury  of  the  flavor  of  the  opium.  On  examining  the 
juice  thus  mixed  with  water,  it  will  be  found  that  it  has  separated,  as 
abovementioned,  into  two  portions,  a  fluid  and  a  more  consistent  sub- 
Btance;  the  latter  containing  the  most  of  the  resin,  gluten,  caoutchouc, 
and  other  leas  soluble  constituents  of  opium,  with  pari  of  the  super- 
meconiate  of  morphia;  and  the  former  containing  the  gum,  some  reain, 
and  much  of  the  super-meconiate  of  morphia,  and  much  of  the  color- 
ing principle,  which,  though  pale  at  first,  ia  rapidly  affected  by  light, 
and  acquires  a  very  deep  "  reddish  or  Mackish  brown  "  color.  Many 
koiris  are  in  the  habit  of  draining  off  this  fluid  portion  into  a  separate 
vessel,  and  of  bringing  it  under  the  name  of pastiea',  for  sale,  at  half 
the  price  of  opium,  to  the  Benares  agency,  where  it  is  used  as  Uiott 
(paste  for  the  petal  envelops  of  the  cakes).  Others,  after  allowing 
the  soluble  principles  to  become  thus  changed  into  an  acescent,  black- 
ened, sluggish  fluid,  mix  it  up  with  the  more  consistent  part  of  their 
opium,  and  brins  the  whole  for  sale  in  this  mixed  state ;  the  conse- 
quence of  which  IS  that  they  are  subjected  lo  a  penalty,  called  batl& 
upon  pasi«)&,  and  regnlated  by  the  estimate  of  the  opium  exnminer 
of  the  quantity  of  poiiioA  contained.  This  penally  is  the  only  effi- 
cient check  upon  this  most  pernicious  practice  of  the  koirfs ;  for  on 
the  generality  of  the  gomishtas,  it  is  diflicult  to  impress  the  necessity 
of  their  looking  after  the  koiris  during  the  collecting  season.  Were 
gomishtaa  in  general  fit  for  their  offices,  the  name  of  pas/iotf  might 
be  banished  from  the  Bengal  agencies;  all  that  is  required  for  that 
purpose  being  that  they  should  instruct  all  their  mnktds  and  koi'r^s, 
to  exclude  dew  as  much  as  possible  from  the  opium  at  collection, 
never  to  add  water  to  their  opium,  then  or  at  any  other  period,  but  at 
the  end  of  their  day's  collection,  to  rub  it  together  in  a  morlnr  or  si- 
milar vessel,  breaking  down  the  grain  of  it  above  mentioned,  so  as  to 
reduce  the  whole  to  a  homogeneous  semi-fluid  mass,  ivhicli  should  he 
dried  as  quickly  as  possible  in  the  shade,  in  a  ciirreiit  of  air,  free  from 
VOL.  V.  NO.  XI.  63 

i:.qnr-.    b.V^-.00'^lc 


MB  Prqtarali»»  •J  Ofutm  in  hiMa.  Mawv, 

duflt,  by  Reading  it  on  any  clean  flat  surface,  and  turning  it  over  ten 
or  twenty  times.  With  this  management,  one  afternoon  in  the  drj 
collecting  season  would  suffice  for  bringing  to  the  spiaBitude  of  70  per 
cent,  the  collection  of  each  day,  which  could  then  be  secured,  along 
with  the  rest  of  the  koirit  <^ium,  in  a  vessel  of  any  form,  safe  frtNO 
deterioration  by  internal  change.  It  is  a  common  belief,  that  all  new 
opium  muU  ferment:*  but  that  is  a  fallacy  occasioned  by  tbe  low 
degree  of  spissitude  at  which  opium  is  generally  received  at  the  Beo- 
gal  agencies,  and  by  the  consequent  fermenutioa  and  swelling  up 
which  almost  constantly  occur,  when  such  opium  is  allowed  to  stand 
for  acme  hours  in  large  vessels. 

So  very  large  was  formerly  the  admixture  o^  pas^wd  in  the  <^>i- 
um  brought  to  the  Benares  agency,  that  it  was  thought  neceaaary, 
for  the  sake  of  its  appearance,  to  draw  off  as  much  as  possible  of  the 
black  fluid,  by  storing  it  for  weeks,  in  earthen  vessels,  perforated  willi 
a  hole.  Of  late  years,  there  has  been  a  great  amendment  in  this  le^ 
pect,  and  the  draining  system  has  therefore  become  unnecessary ;  an 
event  which  ought  to  be  followed  by  the  abolition  of  the  inconvenient 
receptacles  in  which  it  was  carried  on,  and  by  tbe  geoeral  substitutioa 
of  moveable  woodeu  caeea  and  drawers  in  their  stead. 

Pasewt^,  in  a  purs  and  concentrated  state,  is  a  viscid,  dark,  red> 
diiih-brown  fluid,  iranaparcnt  in  thin  plates.  Its  homogeneous  phy- 
sical constitution  prevents  its  assuming  to  the  eye  that  appearance  of 
consistency  which  is  presented  by  ordinary  opium.  In  the  former, 
all  the  ingredients  are  m  a  state  of  true  chemical  combination,  with 
the  water  contained  ;  while,  in  the  latter,  many  of  the  ingredients  are 
only  in  a  state  of  mechanical  mi^ure,  a  condition  which  almoat  ne- 
cessarily gives  an  appearance  of  solidity  beyond  all  proportion  to  the 
actual  quantity  of  solid  matter  contained.  Hence,  pose  tad,  and  opium 
containing  pdsewd,  are  less  consistent,  and  would,  to  tbe  inexp^ 
rienced  eye,  appear  to  contain  much  more  water  than  pure  (q>ium 
of  the  same  actual  spissitude ;  a  source  of  much  perplexity  to  any 
one  who  tries  for  the  first  time  to  estimate,  by  the  consistence,  the 
real  apisgilude  o(  dry  contents  of  difTerent  samples  of  opium  contain* 
ing  more  or  jess  of  poiiweC.  A  tentative  process  is  the  only  one 
by  which  a  person  can  qualify  himself  to  estimate  the  spissitude  wiih 
tolerable  accuracy,  lie  should,  before  allowing  the  parkMyas  to  state 
their  estimate  of  the  spif  ^itude,  form  one  in  bis  own  mind,  and  make 
a  memorandum  of  it,  noting  his  reasons  for  assigning  the  degree  of 
spissitude  on  which  he  lixed.  The  result  of  tbe  steara-dryiog  test,  to 
which  small  samples  of  all  opium  are  subjected  in  the  Benares  agency, 
will  then  enable  him  to  judge  on  which  side,  whether  under  or  over 
estimate,  he  has  inclined  to  err,  and  to  avoid  the  error  in  his  sub- 
sequent operations. 

The  constituents  of ^(iifiea  are  in  a  state  of  chemical  combination; 
and  the  slow  addition  of  water  will  not  subvert  that  condition.     But 


-..V^nOO'^IC 


1887.  Preparaiitm  of  Opnm  m  India.  499 

the  sadden  affuaioD  of  a  large  quantity  of  water  on  concentrated  jm- 
se'toff,  inslanlly  resolves  it  into  two  portions,  a  dark  colored  fluid  con- 
taining the  gum,  coloring  matter,  and  super-meconiate  and  acetate 
of  morphia,  and  a  lighter  colored  powder,  conBisting  of  the  resin  and 
some  gluten,  and  a  minute  portion  of  caoutchouc.  In  making  lewd, 
therefore,  from  ptu/tDa  ,  or  from  inferior  opium,  the  necessary  quantity 
of  water  should  be  slowly  added,  and  thoroughly  mixed  previously  to 
the  addition  of  more  water.  Pure  opium  ia  liable  to  the  same  resolu- 
tion  of  its  component  parts,  from  the  sudden  affusion  of  water:  if  the 
latter  be  slowly  added  and  Ihoronghly  mixed,  the  gelatinous  opium 
will  absorb  it,  forming  a  species  of  hydrate,  and  will  retain  its  tremu- 
lous consistence;  but  if  the  water  be  suddenly  added  in  considerable 
quantity,  an  immediate  separation  of  the  more  and  less  soluble  consti- 
tuents occurs,  and  the  opium  loses  its  gelatinous  and  adhesive  char- 
acter. When  opium  is  dried  up  to  a  certain  point,  below  the  spissitude 
of  80  per  cent.,  it  loses  the  power  of  absorbing  water  without  decom- 

Cition,  and  cannot  be  brought  to  the  gelatinous  state.  It  might 
expected,  that,  by  adding  30  parts  of  water  to  70  of  dry  opium 
powder,  we  should  produce  a  combination  pos.sessing  the  consistence 
and  other  physical  characters  of  fresh  standard*  opium  ;  but  the  com- 
pound has  little  eonsistetice,  and  will  be  found  to  contain  insoluble 
portions,  which  have  lost  their  power  of  forming  hydrates  with  water : 
yet  its  spiMxtude  remains  exactly  that  of  standard  opium,  the  precise 
quantity  of  dry  opium  employed  in  making  it  being  recoverable  from 
it,  but  in  a  darkened  and  deteriorated  condition.  The  above  obser- 
vations have  a  practical  bearing  upon  the  manufacture  of  Uwaf,  as 
has  already  been  noticed,  and  upon  the  degree  of  spissitude  which 
opium,  either  iti  the  hands  of  the  koe'ris  or  in  the  agency  godowns, 
should  be  permitted  to  acquire  :  it  should  be  limited  to  66  or  67  per 
cent,  for  the  former,  and  70  or  72  for  the  talter ;  because,  with  every 
additional  degree  of  spissitude  above  this,  the  solubility  is  impaired  in 
Ui  increasing  ratio. 

Among  some  thoughts  on  the  subject  committed  to  writing  six 
years  ago,  I  find  the  following  remark  and  query :  "  The  whole  of 
the  original  milky  juice  will  pass  through  a  finer  filler  than  that 
used  by  the  Chinese  in  making  the  extract  for  smoking:  is  it  possi- 
ble to  dry  the  opium,  retaining  its  property  of  such  minute  division 
and  diffusibilily ;  or  is  it  necessary  for  the  complete  separation  of  the 
water  from  the  resin,  gluten,  caoutchouc,  &.c.,  that  some  absorption  of 
oxygen  should  take  place,  and  some  consequent  diminution  of  their 
solubility,  or  rather  miscibility  with  water?"  My  reason  for  noticing 
this  query  is  the  subsequent  solution  of  the  proposed  problem  by  M. 
Pieviie  of  Calcutta,  in  the  highly  similar  case  of  animal  milk,  which 
he  appears  to  have  succeeded  in  drying  to  a  powder  with  no  percepti- 
ble injury  to  the  diffusibility  of  its  cnrdy  and  oleaginous  principles. 
This  is  the  very  result  that  should  be  aimed  at  in  the  preparation  of 
opium  for  the  Chinese  market. 

'  So  called,  becauw  Ibis  ii  thn  rlrgree  of  ipUtilude  required|iit'lhe  Bitnivl 
■Hcneiei  for  th«  full  price  allnw^d  liy  gavemniriil.  On  piHiceli  of  opium,  infe- 
rior to  Ihli  ill  siiiiiilude,  a  penally  ii  levied,  called  baUS  upon  o 


lAjOOi^lc 


600  Preparation  of  Opium  in  India.  Makch, 

When  the  juice  of  the  poppy  liaa  been  properly  dried,  that  is,  ra- 
pidly, ID  K  cool  shade,  and  protected  from  dust,  K  poBaesseii,  at  the 
HpiHsilude  of  70  per  cent.,  (that  is,  contsining  30  per  cent,  of  water,} 
the  following  properties.  It  has  in  the  mass  a  "reddish  brown"  color 
(Werner),  resembling  that  of  copper  (the  melalHc  lustre  obetroct* 
ed) ;  and  when  spread  thin  on  s  white  plats,  shows  considerable  traits 
lucenc;,  with  a  "gallstone  yellow"  color,  and  a  slightly  granular  tex- 
ture. When  cut  into  flakes  with  a  hnife,  it  exhibits  sharp  edges, 
without  drawing  out  into  threads  ;  and  is  tremulous,  like  jelly,  or  ra- 
ther Ftrawberry  jam,  to  which  it  hna  been  aptly  compared.  It  has 
considerable  adhesiveness,  a  handful  of  it  not  dropping  from  the  hand 
inveited  for  some  seconds,  its  smell  is  the  pure  peculiar  smell  of 
opium,  heavy  and  not  unpleasant  In  this  condition  it  is  said  to  be 
"standard"  or  "atmeal"  opium. 

When  the  juice,  again,  instead  of  being  thus  teposed  to  the  air, 
has  after  collection  been  kept  in  deep  vessels,  which  prevent  evapo- 
ration, it  presents  the  following  appearances.  A  specimen  of  it 
which  has  the  spissitude  of  only  60  per  cent,  has  the  apparent  consis- 
tence or  substantiality  of  standard  opium  of  70  per  cent.  Bat  OD 
minuter  examination,  it  will  be  found,  that  this  apparent  firmness  of 
texture  is  a  deception,  resulting  from  the  mechanical  cons^tution 
of  the  mass;  it  being  made  up  with  but  little  alteration  of  the  origi* 
nal  irregvlar  drops  collected  from  the  capsule,  soft  within,  and  more 
inspissated  without;  this  outer  portion,  as  long  as  it  remains  entire, 
giving  the  eenerol  character  of  consistency  to  the  mass,  just  as 
the  shells  of  a  quantity  of  eggs  would  do.  For,  when  the  opium  is 
rubbed  smartly  in  a  mortar,  this  fictitious  consistence  disappears, 
exactly  as  that  of  the  eggs,  if  pounded,  would  do;  and  in  point  of 
apparent  consisteniie,  as  well  as  of  real  spissitude,  it  is  reduced  to  the 
proportion  which  it  properly  bears  to  standard  opium.  When  opium 
thus  retains  the  original  configuration  of  the  iiregular  drops,  it  is  said 
to  be  "  kachd  "  or  "  raw ;"  when  these  are  broken  down  into  the  nu- 
niUe  grain,  mentioned  in  the  description  of  standard  opium,  it  is  said 
to  be  "palcka"  or  "matured,"  whatever  may  be  the  actual  spissitude 
of  the  cpium,  whether  50  or  70  per  cent.  An  opinion  has  been  en- 
tertained, but  on  what  grounds  I  know  not,  that  the  breaking  down 
of  this  large  grain  is  an  injury  to  the  opium;  to  myself  it  seems  plain, 
that,  as  the  large  grain  aboai/s  disappears  before  the  opium  attains  the 
spissitude  of  70  per  cent.,  aud  as  this  vesicular  constitution  of  the 
raw  opium  retards  the  evaporation  of  its  superfluous  moisture,  the  more 
inspissated  shell  of  each  irregular  drop  checking  the  evaporation  from 
its  more  fluid  interior,  the  object  should  be  to  reduce  the  whole  with 
the  least  possible  delay  to  a  nearly  homogeneous  moss,  in  which  state 
the  inspissation  of  opium  advances  with  much  greater  rapidity 

Connected  with  this  subject,  is  a  question  «hich  has  been  raised, 
whether  the  iiispis.satiou  of  opium  stored  in  large  quantities  id  the 
agency  godonua  is  eHected  more  ((uickly,  by  removing,  from  time  to 
lime,  into  anothi'r  receptacle,  the  t>ellicle  of  thick  opium  which  forms 
on  the  surface  of  the  mas^  ;  or  by  turuing  over  the  mass  frequently, 


1837.  Prtfiwalian  i(f  Ojtium  in  India.  SQl 

and  thuH  constantly  mingling  with  it  the  pellicles  succeHsively  formed. 
As  agreeably  lo  the  general  luw  ol' cliemicaJ  affinity,  wliereby  the  last 
jMrtions  of  any  substance  held  in  combination,  and  in  course  of  gra- 
dual expulBion,  are  retained  with  increasing  obstinacy,  the  ioBpissa- 
tion  of  thin,  is,  ctettr'ts  paribus,  always  more  rapid  in  its  progress  than 
that  of  thick  opium;  it  is  clear  that  the  remuval  of  the  pcUicje,  \>y 
which  opium  of  mininum  spisaitude  is  constantly  exposed  to  the  air, 
must  accelerate  the  inspissation  more  than  the  turning  over  of  tlie 
whole  mass  would  do ;  bec&use  the  latter  process  exposes  to  the  air 
opium  which  is  gradually  acquiring  a  greater  degree  of  concentration, 
and  from  which  the  evaporation  will  gradually  be  thteer  arid  sLneer. 
As  evaporation  lakes  place  from  the  external  surface  only,  it  may  be 
proper  here  lo  advert  to  the  propriety  of  making  all  reservoirs  for  opi- 
um below  the  standard  spissitude  as  numerous  and  shallow  aa  may  be 
permitted  by  the  means  of  stowage ;  every  practicable  method  being 
at  the  same  time  adopted  to  facilitate  ventilation  across,  and  to  ex- 
clude dust  from,  the  extensive  surfaces  exposed ;  and  as  little  light 
being  admitted  as  may  be  suitable  to  the  convenience  of  the  people 
at  work 

It  might  be  expected,  from  the  ingenuity  of  the  natives  of  this  coua- 
try,  and  from  their  imperfect  notions  of  fair  trade,  that  they  would 
resort  Lo  a  great  variety  of  means  for  increasing,  by  adulteration,  the 
weight  of  such  ao-otiicle  as  opium,  in  which  fraud  might  be  made  bo 
difficult  of  detection.  But  in  fact,  it  is  seldom  that  they  attempt  any 
thing  of  the  kind,  beyond  keeping  their  opium  at  alow  spissitude  ;  an 
act  by  which,  under  the  present  searching  system  of  examination,  they 
cannot  profit;  and  which,  from  its  occasioning  a  delerioraUon  of  their 
opium  through  fermentation,  entails  the  levying  of  a  batld  upon  its 
quality,  and  therefore,  in  those  cases,  an  inevitable  loss.  It  is  impos- 
sible that  opium  tefl  to  itself  in  the  open  air,  during  the  parching  sea- 
son of  the  hot  winds,  could  remain  at  the  low  spissitudea  of  50  and  60 
per  cent.,  at  which  it  is  frequently  brought  to  Ghizipur  towards  the 
end  of  that  season  :  and  we  must  therefore  conclude,  thai  artificial 
means  are  resorted  to,  in  order  to  maintain  it  in  that  condition;  either 
the  frequent  addition  of  water,  or  the  burying  it  in  a  damp  piece  of 
ground,  which  is  said  to  be  sometimes  done  for  the  sake  of  security. 
When  these  malpractices  have  been  carried  too  far,  the  gluten  under- 
goes in  a  greater  or  less  degree  the  process  of  putrefaction  ;  the  mass 
of  opium  nrst  becoming  covered  with  mould,  and  acquiring  an  opaque 
"  yellowish  grey"  color  and  a  pasty  consistence,  in  which  every  ves- 
tige of  the  translucency  and  grmn  of  the  opium  is  lost ;  and  the  smell 
becoming  venous,  sour,  and  at  last  abominably  fetid;  in  which  condi- 
iXan  the  deteriorated  opium  is  lit  for  none  of  the  purposes  of  the 
manufacture,  and  a  always  destroyed,  and  its  original  value  forfeited, 
by  the  kotr'is.  It  is  to  be  hoped  that  their  experience  of  the  unvary- 
ing consequences  of  such  folly,  snd  the  introduction  of  a  superior  class 
of  gom^slitas,  wdl  in  time  convince  them  of  the  advantage,  as  well  as 
the  iacUity,  of  bringing  in  all  ilieir  opium  at  very  nearly  the  standard 
spissitude. 


1   V^nOC^IC 


503  Preparation  of  Opnua  im  /iiA*a.  Uutca, 

In  some  CBses  it  woald  appenr,  from  the  fluid  state  in  which  they 
bring  it  for  sale,  as  if  they  expected  erery  drop  of  water  which  they 
add  to  it,  to  be  tsvimilated  and  converted  into  opium.  Occasionally, 
it  would  seem  that  they  had  admitted  some  euapiciooa  of  its  having 
been  watered  too  much ;  and  their  only  remedy  is  to  drive  off  the 
eui>erfluous  water  by  boilittg :  aa  operation  which  speedily  reduces  the 
mixture  to  a  blackened  and  charred  condition,  easily  recognized. 

A  more  ingenious  fraud,  but  which  is  seldom  practiced,  is,  that  of 
vasidng  out  the  soluble  and  most  valuable  part  of  the  opium,  and 
bringing  for  sale  the  residual  mass.  In  this  process,  the  opium  loses 
its  transluceocy,  and  the  redness  of  its  color  :  it  loses  its  adhesiveness 
also,  not  adhering  to  the  hand  like  opium  which  has  not  been  robbed 
of  ita  soluble  pnnciple ;  and  by  these  marks,  without  going  further, 
the  fraud  is  detected.  Sand  is  now  and  then  added,  to  increase  the 
weight,  and  is  at  once  detected  by  its  grittioess  when  rubbed  between 
a  p'ate  and  a  spatula. 

t^sfi  clayey  mud  is  also,  but  very  rarely,  used  for  the  same  purpose : 
h  alvays  impairs  the  color  and  transluceucy ;  and  can,  aa  wet!  as 
sand,  \ie  detected,  and  its  quantity  accurately  ascertained,  by  wash- 
ing the  opium  with  a  large  quantity  of  water,  and  collecting  the  sedi- 
ment, which  is  the  clayey  mud. 

Sugar  and  gvr,  or  coarse  molaBSCB,  are  sometimes  employed  to 
adulterate  opium  :  they  invariably  ferment  and  give  it  a  sickly,  sweet- 
ish,  venous,  or  acescent  odor  easily  known. 

Gm-duHff,  the  pulp  of  the  dhatijri,  or  thorn-apple,  and  the  gum- 
my resinous  juice  of  the  h€\,  or  Bengal  quince,  are  seldom  met  with 
as  fraudulent  ingredients:  the  tirst  may  be  detected  by  drying  it  K> 
a  powder,  or  by  washing  it  with  water,  either  of  which  processes 
brings  under  the  eye  the  undigested  shreds  of  vegetaUe  matter,  con- 
stituting the  animal's  food  ;  but  the  two  last  are  extremely  difficult  of 
detection,  if  not  added  in  quantity  sufficient  to  affect  the  color  and 
smell  of  tbe  opium,  which  generally  happens  in  the  few  iostauces  of 
their  occurrence.  The  seeds  of  the  dhatfiri  are  apt  to  get  mixed 
with  the  opium,  and  aSbrd  a  ready  means  of  detection.  A  strange,  but 
Dot  uncommon,  mode  of  adulteration  is  the  addition  at ptmnded poppy 
seeds:  if  reduced  to  a  fine  powder,  the  oleaginous  seeds  might  enter 
into  an  imperfect  cbemicaf  union  with  the  kindred  resinoid  principle 
of  the  opium;  but  tbe  fraud  is  never  so  skillfully  effected  as  to  produce 
this  result ;  and  the  hard  particles  of  the  seeds  are  perceptible  to  the 
touch  and  sight.  Malwa  opium,  though  leas  now  than  it  was  eight 
years  ago,  is  in  general  largely  contaminated  with  oil,  which  is  eanly 
separated  by  dissolving  the  opium  in  water ;  and  I  have  seen,  in  a  few 
instances,  the  same  fraud  attempted  within  the  Benares  agency.  As 
the  oil  is  always  in  a  rancid  condition,  its  presence  is  betrayed  by  ila 
odor,  as  well  as  by  tbe  glistening  appearance  which  it  eommunicaies 
to  the  opium. 

By  long  exposure  to  the  heat  of  the  sun,  the  texture  of  opium, 
whatever  be  its  spissitude,  undergoes  a  remarkable  change,  through 
the  conversion  of  parts  of  its  gluten  into  a  species  of  birdlime.     Its 


1837-  Prtparation  of  Ofii'ttni  ttt  /ndi'a.  508 

■boTtness,  or  property  of  exhibiting  abarp  edges,  when  cut  ioto  flakw 
with  tt  knife,  disaf^arsj  and  it  draws  out  into  long  threads. 

Tbeae  two  varieties  of  texture  may  almost  always  be  recognized  {in 
cakes  of  Beh&T  and  Benares  opium  respectively ;  the  former  being  ex- 
posed to  the  sun,  in  the  process  of  drying  the  cakes,  and  the  latter 
not.  This  diversity  of  treatment  occasions  a  difference  between  the 
hygrometric  properties  of  the  cakes  of  the  two  agencies;  the  Beh^r 
cakes  acquiring  a  more  speedy  but  less  permanent  hardness  than  the 
Benares:  whereby,  though  lirmer  in  the  shell  towards  the  end  of  the 
hot  winds,  they  are  more  liable  than  the  Benares  to  soften  and  lose 
tbeir  shape  during  the  rains.  The  immediate  cause  of  this  difference 
appears  on  making  a  clean  section  of  the  shells  with  a  sharp  knife. 
It  will  thus  he  found,  that  in  the  Benares  shells,  the  l/wd  remains 
visibly  interstratified  with  the  petals,  dark-colored,  and  tenacious; 
while  in  the  Behir,  it  is  in  a  great  measure  absorbed  by  the  petals, 
which  are  apparently  in  intimate  contact  with  each  otiier,  and  is  not 
to  be  distinguished  from  them  ;  the  eoTitbination  being  more  easily  ef- 
fected by  hygrometric  changes  of  the  atmosphere  than  the  indtpendtnt 
strata  of  leaf  and  Uva  in  the  Benares  cakes. 

While,  as  at  pretent,  a  considerable  amount  of  inferior  opium  Is 
produced,  not  safely  applicable  to  any  other  purpose  than  the  manu- 
facture of  U'tB<^ ,  its  sacrifice  is  no  great  loss.  But  if  all  the  opium 
brought  to  the  agencies  were  of  a  good  quality,  the  substitution  of  some 
less  expensive  vegetable  paste  would  be  an  important  desideratum. 
Any  strong  cheap  mucilage  or  farinaceous  paste,  or-  perhaps  some 
indigenous  imitation  of  bird-lime,  would  answer  for  the  inner  portion 
of  the  shell;  and  an  exierior  coating  of  a  resinous,  waxy,  or  oily  na- 
ture, impervious  to  water,  would  defend  this  from  the  moisture  of 
the  air. 

In  cutting  open  a  cake  for  examination,  the  above  points  should 
be  attended  to.  It  should  also  be  observed  whether  the  external 
and  internal  surfaces  of  the  shell  are  smooth  :  the  former  not 
knotty  or  fissured,  and  none  of  the  interior  leaves  of  the  latter  detatcli- 
ed  among  the  opium ;  there  onght,  also,  to  be  no  vacuities  between 
the  stralni  of  the  leaves,  such  as  are  sometimes  found,  lined  wjlh 
mould,  in  faulty  cakes,  and  the  shell  altogether  ought  to  be  thin,  com- 
pact, and  of  equal  thickness  throughout.  The  shape  ought  to  be  as 
nearly  spherical  as  possible;  ihat  being  the  geometrical  form  which 
under  the  smallest  surface  contains  the  greatest  quantity  of  matter, 
and  which  consequently  affords  the  least  scope  for  the  extrication  of 
air  and  ultimate  injury  to  the  shape  of  the  cake  when  that  air  escapes. 
Greater  attention  to  having  the  earthen  cups,  in  which  the  cakes  are 
dried,  perfectly  hemispherical,  instead  of  parabolical  as  they  now  are, 
would  contribute  to  the  desired  sphericity. 

In  opening  a  cake,  the  next  thing  to  be  attended  (O  is  the  manner 
in  which  the  two  hemispheres  of  the  opium  separate;  the  Beh£ir  wiU 
be  found  to  retain  its  shortmss,  while  the  Benares  draws  out  into 
threads.  The  smell  should  then  be  attentively  observed  and  noted 
down,  being  strongest  immediately  after  the  opening,  and  giving  at 


1   V^nOC^IC 


sol  Prtparetian  of  Opiim  m  LuSa.  HAmcB, 

that  iDBUnt  the  fairest  iodicatioDH  of  the  taste  of  the  opium  with  res- 
pect to  preservation ;  the  pure  narcotic,  venous  or  sc<>scent  odor  being 
then  most  strongly  perceptible :  in  this  respect  the  Benares  will  ge- 
nerally prove  superior  to  the  Beh&r.  It  is  an  important  character ; 
for  the  Chinese  are  great  epicures  in  the  flavor  of  opium,  and  object 
to  it  when  it  smelts  at  all  sour. 

The  surface  of  the  opium  should  then  be  narrowly  inspected,  and 
the  tint  and  shade  of  color,  both  by  reSected  and  transmitted  light,  not- 
ed down,  in  terms  of  Werner's  Domenctature ;  nlso  the  apparent  quan- 
tity of  pas^to^  if  any  be  present,  which  is  almost  constantly  the  case 
with  Behir  opmm,  where  it  appears  like  dark  glistening  fluid,  lining 
the  little  cells  in  the  siiirface  of  the  opium  As  the  depth  of  the  color 
of  opium  in  the  caked  state  depends  on  the  quantity  atpas^wd  in  it, 
or  the  degree  in  which  it  has  been  deteriorated  by  exposure  to  the 
sun,  the  lighter  the  shade,  the  better  is  the  opium. 

The  chemical  analysis  of  opium,  afYer  all  the  trouble  that  has  been 
bestowed  on  it,  is  still  in  an  unsatisfactory  state.  A  perfect  analj^sis, 
such  as  wo  possess  of  Peruvian  bnrk,  and  of  some  other  medicinal 
plants  yielding  vegetable  alkalies,  ought  to  eliTninate  the  whole  of 
the  active  principles,  leaving  nothing  at  iis  close  but  au  inert  mass 
possessed  of  no  therapeutic  power  :  and  the  essential  principles  thus 
obtained  should  equal  (or,  as  in  the  case  of  quinalreed  firom  its  bulky 
fibrous  accompaniment,  surpass)  in  activity,  a  quantity  of  the  original 
substance  equal  to  that  from  which  it  was  extracted.  But  how  great- 
ly inferior  are  the  powers  over  the  animal  economy,  of  a  grain  of 
morphia,  in  whatever  state  of  purity  or  saline  combination,  to  the 
quantity  of  opium  that  is  required  to  furnish  that  single  grain  !  Yet, 
for  all  that  we  can,  chemically,  see,  we  obtain  by  our  analysis  the 
whole  of  the  inorpbia  that  is  contained  in  opium.  I  suspect  that  the 
narcotic  power  is  partly  lodged  in  some  unknown  substance  (not  nar- 
cotic) insoluble  in  water:  for  I  have,  after  care&l  and  reflated  wash- 
ing until  it  ceased  to  color  the  water,  foutid  the  insoluble  residuum 
to  act  as  an  opiate  with  considerable  energy.  Although  morphia,  in 
a  state  of  purity,  can,  like  sulphur,  be  fused  without  change;  yet, 
when  in  combination  with  the  other  constituents  of  opium,  it  is  partly 
destroyed  by  a  much  lower  degree  of  heat,  greatly  under  that  of  boil- 
ing water  ;  for  the  pharmaceutical  and  Chinese  extracts  are  fbnnd  to 
contain  very  little  morphia ;  sUII,  the  former,  as  is  well  known,  exerts 
great  medicinal  power,  out  of  all  proportion  to  the  quantity  of  mor- 
phia, which  analysis  evolves  from  them.  From  all  these  considerations 
it  would  result  that  the  proportion  of  morphia  obtained,  t}y  the  analy- 
six  at  present  known,  cannot  be  regarded  as  a  true  exponent  of  the 
total  narcotic  power  of  the  opium  which  yelds  it.  An  additional 
source  of  fallacy  in  comparing  the  produce  of  different  countries  exists 
in  the  varying  proportions  which  they  contain  of  coloring  matter,  or 
extraction;  a  principle  for  which  morphia  and  narcotine  have  a 
strong  alliiiity,  forming  insoluble  compounda*  with  it ;  and  which,  as 

'  Tlii-  iiisy  ]'BiMj  ncciiiiiit  fur  thn  intditut  nelivilj  iif  tlie  muss  vf  opium  sUive 


1   V^nOO'^iC 


1837.  Prtparatiou  of  Ojtlum  in  htdia.  50v 

we)i  as  iisrcotine,  ia  much  more  abundaut  in  IndiaD  thao  in  Turkey 
opiutn.  Heuce  a  cousiderable  low  in  the  purilicaUoii  of  luorpliia  from 
the  Ibrmer,  uid  an  appaieui,  (ind  probably  real,  inferiority  in  its  quan- 
tity ;.  although  we  know  that  good  India  c^iuni  is  equal  to  Turkey  in 
narcotic  power. 

Robiquei'n  process  is  the  one  employed  by  the  opium  examiner  in 
Calcutta.  The  chief  precautions  neceimary  to  enHure  success  and 
uniformity  m  its  resjlts  are,  not  to  use  too  much  water  at  first ;  to  sec 
that  the  magnesia  is  brought  to  a  red  heat ;  not  to  expose  any  of  the 
subjects  of  analysis  to  the  sun,  or  to  Rrtiticial  heat,  except  in  the  wash- 
ing and  final  solution  in  alcohol  of  the  morphia;  not  to  use  too  strong 
a  spirit  in  washing  the  morplita  and  excess  of  magnesia;  and  to  employ 
the  strongest  alcohol  fur  its  final  solution  before  crystallization.  Ser- 
tuerner's  process  is  useful  where  it  is  not  necessary  to  obtain  the 
morphia  in  a  separate  state :  and  in  practiced  hands  affords  speedy 
and  tolerably  accurate  in  for  in  Tit  ion.  It  is  probable  that  Robiquel's 
process  will  in  time  be  superseded  by  that  of  the  late  Dr.  Win.  Gregory, 
Edinburgh,  which  does  not  aO|uire  the  expensive  use  .of  alcohol, 
and  yields  more  morphia,  by  31)  sr  40  per  cent.;  aft'ordiug  in  fact, 
the  cheapest  medicinal  preparation  known  of  Turkey  opium.  It 
consists  iri  the  exhaustion  of  the  opium  with  water  under  the  tem- 
perature  of  9U°:  concentration  of  the  solution  at  a  low  temperature  ; 
precipitation  by  slight  excess  of  ammonia;  elulriation  of  the  pre- 
cipitate with  cold  water ;  exsiccation  of  il  at  a  temperature  below 
213,°  and  reduction  to  puwder;  solution  in  cold  water  by  muriatic 
acid,  slowly  added  in  slight  excess;  filtration  and  concentration  to  the 
consistence  of  syrup;  after  which,  the  preparation  on  cooling,  becomes 
a  mass  of  crystals  of  muriate  of  tnorphia,  moistened  with  a  dark- 
colored  solution  of  uncryslallizable  muriate  of  narcotine  and  resjnoid 
coloring  matter.  This  solution  is  abstracted  from  the  crystals  by 
strong  pressure  between  folds  of  bibulous  paper;  and  the  solution, 
crystallization,  and  expression  rejKsted  once  or  twice  ;  afier  which  the 
salt  is  obtained  in  radiated  bunches  of  snow  while  silky  crystals,  con* 
taining  37  parts  of  muriatic  acid  and  323  of  morphia.  But  for  the 
unfortunate  superabundance  of  narcotine,  and  comparative  paucity  of 
ohtainabU  morphia,  in  Indian  opium,  the  manufacture  of  the  muriate 
on  a  large  scale  might  advantageously  be- established,  at  one  of  the 
Bengal  agencies,  for  the  supply  of  the  Indian  medical  department  with 
this  admirable  preparation,  the  marc  (?)  of  which  would  be  available  for 
the  manufacture  aileioS. 

Connected  with  the  subject  of  analysis  is  another  which  claims 
some  attention  from  the  opium  eiiaminer,  the  accuracy  and  sensibility 
of  the  weights  and  balances  used  in  his  department.  Neither  of  them 
should  ever  be  allowed  to  be  soiled  with  opium  ;  and  the  former  should 
occasionally  be  compared,  to  see  thnt  all  weights  ofsinnilar  denomina- 
tions mutually  correspond  within  one-tenth  ofagrain,  and  that  the  lar- 
ger and  smaller  weights  are  equnlly  accurate  multiples  and  sub-mHlti- 
>lea  of  each  other.    The  knife-edgenof  the  balances  should  occasionally 

shiirpeued,  am  llial  ihey  may  turn  with  as  little  friction  as  |M>»srblu ; 
VOL.   V.  NO.   XI.  fi4 


t 


lAjOOi^lc 


£06  Preparation  »J  Opium  in  Atdia.  Mmt-H, 

>nd  the  three  points  of  HuspeiiBion,  whenever  deranged,  should  be 
brought  iolo  k  perfectly  straight  line,  by  bending  the  beam  with  the 
hana  :  if  the  centre  edges  be  too  low,  the  balance  will,  when  loadnl 
with  its  proper  weights,  be  in  a  state  of  unstable  equilibrium,  and  will 
cause  great  mistakBs  i  and  if  they  be  too  low,  the  balance  will  lose  its 
■ensibilily,  and  cannot  be  depended  upon  within  perhaps  two  grains. 
Care  should  alao  be  taken  that  the  distance  Irom  cenlre-edges  to  arm- 
edges  are  exactly  equal;  from  accidental  violence,  this  element  of  ac- 
caracy  is  rery  apt  to  be  deranged,  and  causes  great  confusion  when 
overlooked. 

Were  all  the  opium  brought  fin-  sale  unexceptionable  in  quality,  free 
from  pas^wd,  and  liable  to  batta  on  account  of  deticient  spiasitude 
only,  there  wonid  be,  supposing  the  batt4  levied  with  tolerable  aco«i- 
racy  little  diRerence  at  the  end  of  ihe  manufacturing  season,  between 
the  registered  receipts  and  expenditure  of  opium  ;  and,  supposing  it 
levied  with  slriel  accuracy,  there  would  be  a  small  low,  occasioned  by 
accidental  spilling  of  scini-iluid  opium,  adhesion  to  the  persons  and 
clothes  of  the  work-people,  and  othe*-  unavoidable  sources  of  waste. 
But  as,  in  tlie  present  stale  of  tilings,  battj  to  a  considerable  amount 
is  levied  on  quality,  the  effect  of  its  de4luclicm,  if  not  kept  separate 
from  the  battk  on  spissitude,  would  be  to«how,  at  the  endof  the  year, 
a  deceptive  deficiency  of  receipt  compared  with  expenditure.  BaU4 
upon  quality,  or  pase'wti,  therefore,  should  not  be  admitted  into  the 
godown  accounts!  »><)  should  be  contined  to  the  account  between  tbe 
receiving-officer  and  the  kv/rrs. 

There  are  no  satisfaclory  e:iperiental  means,  except  perh^  by 
the  specific  gravity,  of  ascertaining  the  precise  quantity,  of  pate  mi  in 
opium.  It  will  Imrdly  drain  at  all  from  opium  of  higher  epjssilude 
than  60  per  cent.,  and  not  rendily  from  opium  of  even  that  spissitude, 
unless  assisted  by  a  slight  fermentation,  which  greatly  facilitataa 
its  flow  :  the  pas/ma'  trickling  down  the  sides  of  the  air-Tesicles  thus 
formed.  The  only  convenient  rule  for  the  adjustment  of  batt4  upoii 
jHu/todC,  or  upon  quality  generally,  is,  that  absolute  past  tea ,  if  not 
too  thin,  and  the  worst  opium  purchased  for  the  Company,  being  paid 
for  at  half  the  price  of  standard  opium;  for  different  grades  of  inferio- 
rity in  quality  between  those  two  conditions,  as  fair  a  gradation  of 
penalties  shall  be  fixed,  as  can  be  formed  from  an  estimate  of  tbe 
sensible  qualities. 

It  has  been  thought,  that  specific  gravity  might  prove  an  accu- 
rate index  of  tbe  spissitude  of  opium ;  which  is,  however,  not  the 
case ;  its  soluble  principles,  and  that  portion  of  its  insoluble  constitu- 
ents which,  slightly  modified,  unite  with  the  soluble  in  forming  jHue- 
ud,  acquiring,  in  their  transition  to  this  altervd  state,  a  considerable 
increase  of  density.  Opium,  therefore,  contnining  ptu^toi/,  is  much 
heavier  than  an  equal  bulk,  at  the  xaiiu  spissitude,  of  pure  opium.  I 
have  found  this  couden!>atiau  to  bear  the  same  proportion  to  the  quanti- 
ty otpasfwd  apparently  contained  :  and  It  might,  probably  be  found 
to  indicate,  with  conr<iderBble  nccurncy,  the  proper  amount  of  batti  to 
be  levied  \<>f  ptsi'icd' ,  were  surh  tiiecty  desirable  or  conveniently 
attainable. 

i:.q™-b.V^-.00'^IC 


1837.         Sociely  for  iki  Dtfusion  of  Useful  KnoteMgt         'AM 

The  reijuldtion  of  Government,  which  rpquireo  civil  nirgenns  to 
Teporl  upon  ihe  relative  value  of  parcels  of  confiscated  opium,  accord- 
ing to  the  quantity  of  foreign  matter  which  the;  may  contain,  is 
otMCure  on  two  important  points:  first,  whether,  and  beyond  what 
degree  of  ihinuess,  waltr  ia  to  be  considered  as  foreign  matter  ; 
and,  secondly,  whether  and  beyond  what  degree  of  deter  i  oral  ion, 
fermented  and  patiw&  converted  opium,  when  contained  in  the  con- 
traband  article,  are  to  be  considered  as  "  foreign  matter."  I  have 
been  in  the  habit  of  regxrding  them  as  foreign,  when  the  water  ex- 
oeeded  20  per  cent.,  and  when  inferiority  in  quantity  waa  palpable  ; 
because  a  different  practice  would  defeat  the  end  for  which  the  regu- 
lation was  framed,  of  aecuring  a  fair  reward  to  the  informer.  Under 
a  less  strict  interpretation  of  the  rule,  he  would  be  tempted  to  double 
the  weight  of  the  seized  opium,  and  consequently  his  own  reward,  by 
adding  to  it  a  sufficient  quantity  of  water,  or  of  bad  opium,  such  as 
may  at  all  times  be  clandestinely  purchased  fur  a  trifle  iu  ilie  p<>ppy 
diatricla. 


Art.    IV.     Strond  Rrpert   of  tkt   Society  for  the    Difii.^im    of 
Useful   Knowledge  ia  China,  read  before  the  IHcmbtrs  of  the 
Society  on  the  \Otk  of  March,  1837,  ol  1 1  a.  h.,  in  the' Aiiir.- 
riean  Hong,  ffo.  2. 
[The  President  of  the  Socie^  having  taken  the  chair,  the  SAcretary  pro- 
ceeded to  read  the  Report,  after  which  the  following  genttethen  were  elect- 
ed officers  for  the  enaumg  year:  Wm.Jardine,  esq.,  president;  Wm.  Bell,  esq., 
treasurer;  C.  W.  Kinfr.  esq.,  H.  H.  Lindsay,  ewg.,  and  the  Rev.  P.  Parker, 
M.i»-meinbersort)ie  Committee;  the  Rev.  Haaara.  B.  C.  Bridgrman  and  C. 
GutEla^  Chinese  secretaries;  and  J.  R.  Morrison,  esq.,  English  nectetary. 
Tbe  following  ia  the  ReporL] 

Hatk  any  of  the  friends  of  this  Institution  assembled  here  this 
morning,  in  the  expectation  of  bearing  that  great  deeds  have  been 
performed,  and  that  great  and  speedy  results  may  be  looked  for,  as 
the  reward  nf  their  eSbrts  in  behiilf  of  China?  Such  deeds  have  not 
beeti  achieved,  nor  are  such  results  to  be  looked  for  so  speedily. 
Yuur  Cumniittee  has  endeavored  to  effect  some  good;  but  its  ut- 
mmt  eiforts  are  faint  and  feeble,  when  compared  with  the  magnitude 
of  the  work  before  it.  It  is  not,  however,  discouraged ;  fur 
it  would  make  this  the  motto  :  "  Miigna  tit  Vbbitab,  tt  preva- 
Ubit." 

If  we  look  back  lo  the  position  of  our  own  favored  countries  not 
three  centuries  ago,  we  see  much,  very  much,  to  encourage  us.  \\t\a 
a  light  arisen  there,  out  of  the  midst  of  darkness  itselff  Is  thai  iiuiic 
now  spreading  abroad  in  every  direction?  And  shill  ii  nm  ;il>i, 
penetrate  the  gliioiu  in  which  this  empire— thi'j,  in   M.mt-   n-picw 


1   V^nOC^IC 


fi08        a«tuty  for  lAc  Difmsutn  of  Vttful  Rtia^tdgt.     M«kcb, 

highly-favored  eoantry—b  ennlopedl  When  (r«  look  4i  Tndie,  we 
MC  tiill  more  to  «DcouT«ge  us.  Not  half  a  century  aince,  how  ainall 
wai  ibe  band  of  Englishmen  who  cared  lo  acquire  a  good  elaevical 
knowledge  of  an  j  of  the  languages  spoken  in  those  vast  posaeasioos  t^ 
the  British  crown !  And  bow  much  amaller,  ibeo,  the  band  of  lodtaa 
subjects  who  were  willing  to  give  soy  ailentionto  ibe  language  of  the 
foreign  intruders!  But  now,  we  see  natives  of  England  and  of  India 
unitiug  together  in  the  buaioeaa  of  life,  readily  coaversing  or  oonrev- 
ponding  with  each  other  on  every  branch  of  science  and  of  useful 
knowledge.  We  see  the  Indian  boy  eagerly  studying  ihe  laDguage 
nl  the  foreign  ruler ;  and  we  see  the  young  man,  who  haa  already 
acquired  a  knowled|;e  of  that  language,  drawing  from  its  rich  irea- 
surea  abundant  food  for  bis  mind  and  intellect.  And  with  this  vipw 
before  us,  why  should  we  despair  of  doing  grest  good  for  China,  even 
during  the  few  years  that  we  may  be  unitMl  in  this  work  T  Aod  why 
should  we  not  entertain  the  hope,  thai  when  another  generation  has 
arisen,  this  empire  will  have  advanced  some  steps  towards  the  seat 
that  awaits  it  in  the  general  council  of  civilized  nations?  Nor  will 
such  an  advance,  when  once  commenced,  be  by  any  possibility 
hindered  or  retarded. 

We  have  alluded  to  the  glcxim  of  ignorance  in  which  this  country 
is  enveloped  ;  aud  we  have  said,  that,  great  as  this  gloom  is,  we  are 
not  therefure  discouraged.  On  the  contrary,  the  con  tempi  a  I  inn  there- 
of urges  us  to  more  earnest  effurta  to  bring  in  that  tight,  which,  we 
feel  assured,  must  ultimately  pervade  this  empire,  from  one  end  of  it 
to  tbe  other.  But  some,  perhaps,  looking  cursorily  at  Ihe  Chinese, 
and  seeing  them  to  be  an  industrious,  cheerful,  contented  pe<^le, 
having  many  of  the  arte  and  conveniences  of  civilized  life,  maybe 
of  opinion,  that,  as  regards  their  temporal  interests,  they  do  not  lack 
any  knowledge  that  on  be  of  essenlisi  vulue  to  them.  If  such  there 
be,  we  would  point  thetn  to  the  great  improvements  that  have  taken 
place  in  almost  every  branch  of  European  art,  within  a  sh'.irt  period, 
by  the  spread  of  suieniific  knowledge.  And  were  these  improvements 
to  be  iuiroduced  into  Chiua,  would  not  the  time  and  labor  of  this  in- 
duMrioiis  people  be  greatly  economized,  and  the  quality  of  their 
mtnuraciures  be  much  improved  1  Have  we  not,  by  means  of  im- 
proved machinery,  or  by  the  aid  of  science,  surpassed  them  in  some 
of  those  mail  II  fiict  urea  which  were  once  peculiarly  their  own?  And 
uhy  should  we  mil  communicate  to  them  the  advantages  we  have 
tiiuf  At:  ivi'd,  by  which  they  and  we  would  find  equal  benefit,  in  the 
improved  quality  of  their  work  ?  Iti  the  West,  we  have  gained  and  are 
giiining  much  benefit  to  commerce,  by  alterslions  of  political  mea- 
sures, arisinft  out  of  a  careful  study  of  the  history  of  commercial  ope- 
rslinns  in  various  parts  of  ihe  world.  Were  we,  now,  lo  give  to  ibfi 
Chinese,  likewise,  a  succinct  history  of  commerce,  may  we  not  hopo 
thai  they  also  will  see  the  sdvaiilage  derivable  lo  themselves  by  similar 
chntiges  of  pulicyl 

As  an  instance  offhe  practicnl  advantage  that  we  way  immediately 
and  directly  convey  \u  |he  Chinese,  it  may  lie  relevant  to  remind  th« 


1637.       Stcutg  fur  th  Diffusion  «/  Vuful  Kneulfdge.         609 

friendfl  of  this  Institution,  thai  the  manufacture  of  Prussian  blue  WM 
introduced  into  this  ooontrjr,  fr<Hn  England,  b;  a  Cbineae ;  and  that 
the  coat  <tf  the  dye  was  thereby  cmiaiderably  cheapened  to  the  poor- 
er cluaes  <^  Canton,  whose  dress  is  almost  invariably  of  that  wAor. 
As  an  instance  also  of  the  injury  ariaing  to  them  from  their  ignorance 
(rf*  science,  it  may  be  mentioned,  that  Indian  indigo,  thoagh  cbeiper 
as  vrell  aa  better  than  what  ia  used  as  indigo  in  China,  cannot  be 
impOTted  into  this  country,  the  chemical  advent  for  it  not  being 
known  to  any  of  the  dyers  here.  Its  introduction  was  attempted, 
and  failed  on  this  account  alone. 

We  have  enumerated  advantages  arising  out  of  such  knowledge  as 
we  may  impart  lo  the  Chinese.  On  the  other  hand,  we  might  also, 
it  is  not  improbable,  were  we  brought  into  constant  intercourse  with 
intelligent  and  well-informed  natives  of  this  country,  derive  much 
practical  information,  and  hence  receive  considerable  direct  benefit, 
even  from  them.  Few,  if  any,  in  this  liberal  age,  will  be  disused  to 
deny  this ;  and  we  will  not,  therefore,  dwell  on  the  point,  further  than 
to  remind  those  who  may  doubt  it,  of  the  manufacture  of  porcelain, 
originally  taken  hence  to  England, — of  the  growth  and  preparation 
of  tea,  nowhere  but  in  this  country  carried  on  in  any  degree  of  per- 
fection,— and  of  the  skill  manifested  by  the  Chinese  in  dyeing,  there 
being  few  colors  which  they  are  not  able  with  facility  to  imitate. 

In  the  absence  of  encouraging  prospects  immediately  before  their 
eyes,  your  Committee  has  thus  endeavored  to  turn  its  own  view, 
and  that  of  the  friends  of  this  association,  to  more  distant  and  future 
prospects;  and  to  show  that  these  wear  a  bright  aspect.  It  will 
now  return,  to  point  out  the  main  difficulties  by  which  they  have 
been  impeded,  the  work  which  it  has  nevertheless  accompli  shed  and 
continue  to  carry  on,  and  the  more  fecial  objects  which  it  is  their 
desire  to  attain. 

They  will  first,  then,  draw  your  attention  to  the  difficulties  which 
they  have  had  to  encounter.  These  have  been  of  two  kinds,  the  one 
in  its  nature  temporary,  the  other  of  a  more  permanent  character. 
The  first  has  arisen  from  unfriendliness  (originating  in  ignorance]  on 
the  part  of  the  Chinese  government,  to  every  effi>rt  made  by  foreigners 
for  the  attainment  of  a  more  social  and  intellectual  intercourse  with 
the  people  of  this  empire, — and  from  the  consequent  innecurity  of 
any  steps  that  could  be  taken,  in  this  country,  to  print  and  publish 
the  works  of  the  Society.  This  difficulty  has  been  removed,  by 
making  arrangements  for  printing  our  works  at  Singapore  under  the 
care  of  Mr.  IHoor  of  that  place,  who  has  most  readily  and  zealously 
undertaken  the  task  of  gratuitously  superintending  this  very  neces- 
sary work.  That  gentleman  has  also  promised  to  form  arrangements 
for  the  sale  of  the  Society's  publications,  both  at  Singapore,  and  at 
such  neighboring  places  aa  are  moat  frequented  by  Chinese  emigrants. 

The  second  difficulty  is  of  a  more  formidable  nature.  It  consists 
iu  the  want  of  a  sufficient  number  of  writers,  able  to  pen  such  works 
as  your  Committee  is  most  desirous  to  see  written  in  the  lanjruagp  of 
ihifi  com|tr>-.  Tliosf  who  arp  MifKciently  ronveraam  vfHh  the  Ciiinc^e 


■>.  V^nOC^IC 


SIO        Society  for  the  Diffusion  of  Vstful  KnoieUdgt.    Maich, 

language  lo  be  able  to  write  it  intelligibly  are  as  yet  very  few  ;  and 
a  Tariety  of  other  engagementa  allow  to  them,  even,  but  little  leisure 
to  supply  the  wants  of  this  Society.  Hitherto,  your  Committee  has 
found  assistance  of  this  natare  odIj  in  China;  but  it  looks  also  to 
the  Straits  of  Malacca  and  other  places,  where  are  several  gentlemen, 
of  different  nations,  who  have  made  considerable  attsinments  in  ilie 
language,  and  whom  the  Society  hot  the  honor  to  reckon  among  its 
corresponding  members.  While  fully  aware  of  the  multiplicity  of 
duties  which  engage  the  attention  of  these  gentlemen,  in  a  climate 
suited  rather  to  repress  than  invigorate  the  mental  energies,  your 
Committee  trusts,  nevertheless,  that  its  hi^s  from  this  quarter  will 
not  be  disappointed.  It  indulges  a  sanguine  hope,  that,  ere  another 
year  shall  elapse,  it  will  be  able  lo  tell  of  works  commenced  under 
the  auspices  of  this  Society,  by  some  at  leiut  of  the  gentlemen  to 
whom  alluHion  has  now  been  made. 

Entertaining  this  ht^,  your  Committee  has  drawn  up  a  plan  of 
operations,  sketching  the  outlines  of  what  it  regards  as  most  demand- 
ing attention,  the  details  to  be  filled  up  in  such  order  as  the  engage- 
ments, or  literary  inclinations,  of  those  gentlemen  who  kindly  tendor 
their  assistance,  shall  render  most  convenient.  The  divisions  of 
this  plan  are. 

History,  including  Biof^raphy  ;      Mechanics  and  Mechanical  Arts ; 
Geography,  including  Travels;      Natural  Pbilosc^hy  ; 
Natural  History  ;  Natural  Theology  ; 

Medicine;  Belles  Lettres. 

These  divisions  have  been  arranged  in  the  order  which  their  res- 
pective importance  seems  lo  demand.  Some  of  the  mechanic  arts 
should  probably  hold  a  higher  place;  but  mechanics,  as  a  science, 
should  not,  at  least,  precede  the  three  first  divisions,  history,  gec^ 
rsphy,  and  natural  history.  Your  Committee  would  here  remark, 
benring  in  mind,  that,  as  we  have  to  create  a  taste  for  our  worka 
among  our  Chinese  readers,  it  becomes  important  to  avoid  lengthy 
treatises  on  subjects  uninteresting  to  them,  or  in  which  the  interest 
entertained  by  them  is  inadequate  to  lead  them  through  a  minute 
detail.  On  the  other  hand,  when  treating  of  mechanic  arts  and 
kindred  subjects,  we  can  hardly  perhaps  enter  into  too  mtnute  a  de- 
tail, provided  that  this  is  done  clearly  and  perspicuously.  It  should 
never  be  forgotten,  to  use  every  means  of  reudering  our  works  in- 
teresting and  entertaining,  in  the  style  and  mnnner  of  treating  them, 
as  well  as  in  the  subjects  treated  of.  In  further  sketching  the  outline 
of  their  prospective  labors,  your  Committee  would  suggest  the  fol- 
lowing more  detailed  arrangement. 

History. 

1.     A  general  view  of  Univeraal  History. 

3.  Histories  (more  in  detail)  of  such  countries  as  we  may  sup- 
pose the  Chinese  to  be  most  interested  in — as  England, 
British  India,  Portugal,  the  United  States,  the  Indian 
Archipelago,  Si-c  (With  maps ) 


1637.        Soaety  for  iht  Diffusion  of  Useful  Knaukilge.  511 

3.  History  of  GommeTce. 

4.  HiBlary  of  C<donization. 

5.  HiBtoTjr  or  Literature  in  the  West. 

6.  Biographies. 

7.  An  introduction  to  Uaiversal  Geography. 

8.  An  Atlas;  also  maps  separately. 

9.  Progress  of  geograph;,  and  voyages  of  discovery.      (With 

m^fl.) 

10.  Entertaining  travels  in  variouB  countries,  in  the  manner, 

perhaps,  ^the  Modern  Travdlet.     (With  maps.) 
Natural  Histt/y. 

1 1.  A  general  view  of  nature. 

12.  Separate  treatises  on  the  several  branches  of  Natural  History, 

Zoology,  Botany,  &.c.     (With  plates.) 
Miditino.. 

13.  Medical  History  in  various  countries. 

14.  A  popular  treatise  on  Physiology. 

15.  IntrcHluctions  to  the  several  branches  of  medical  science, 

plates  of  anatomy,  &.C.,  for  the  use  of  8  medical  school, 
rather  than  for  general  publication. 

Mtcka*ics  and  Mechanical  Arts. 

16.  Laws  of  the  Mechanical  forces,  and  illustrations  of  them  as 

witnessed  in  the  ordinary  c^rations  of  nature.  The 
more  peculiar  province  of  Physics  may  be  in  some  degree 
invaded.     (Plates.) 

17.  Treatises  on  Useful  Arts,— u  cott<m-weaving,  manufactures 

of  woollens,  glass-blowing,  preparation  of  raw-silk,  &.c., — 
explaining  the  improvements  in  machinery,  by  which  we 
are  enabled  to  excel  the  Chinese. 

Natural  Piilosophy. 

18.  Lord  Brougham's  Treatise  on  the  objects,  advantages,  and 

pleasures  of  Science,  rendered  freely  into  Chinese.  (This 
should  perhaps  precede  mechanics.) 

19.  Popular  introductions  to  Astrononiy,  Hydrostatics,  Hydrau- 

lics, Pneumatics,  Optics,  &.c. 

Natural  Theology. 
30.    Elucidations  of  the  more  striking  arguments  of  Paley  and 
others. 

Belles  Letlres. 
SI.     Information  regarding  the  popular  literature  of  various  coun- 
tries. 
33.     Introductions  to  various  languages,  vocabularies,  grammars, 
Si,e,.-~-Ta  the  above  may  be  added,  under  a  division  of 


q,,r  rb/GoOt^lc 


SIS        aatklffftr  Og  JHgtmm  »/  Vt^  Kmmh^.        MAmcm, 

Mis€ettmme»ma  Smbjtets, 

SK     A  MafaxiiH,  which  *luU  eoauia  loM^auiled  amelMoa  uy 
of  [be  above  nfaiecta,  Moral  CMajv,  liieniT  ■iecefl—iee, 

S4.     Ae  Alaanae,  inteaded  to  rcplaec  vhh  Mefel   wfanmioa. 


which  4re  dmcM  whollj  filled  wiib  idle  pngsoaticaiioM. 
drlaib  refuding  prnpiliooa  and  uipra^liuwa  dajs,  and 
■D  Ibrth. 

Ofihe  worlu  which  have  bwo  above  enaiiMnted,  the  fim.  a  xeoeril 
View  oTUaivenal  HiMorj,  ie  three  CbiiMae  rnlaif  n.  has  beeu  cou- 
pleied,  and  iaineouraeof  pobliealioa.  A  HiaCorrof  theUailed  Stale*, 
aod  f nirodaetioa  to  UDiferaal  Oeograpby,  aecoBpanied  with  an  ailia, 
■re  ibo  beiii);  prqurcd.  The  delaj  ia  the  eoaipleiioa  of  the  geo- 
graphy hu  retarded  the  pablicatKNi  of  the  aap  of  the  world  nrn- 
liiined  io  !•«  year's  Report.  A  tboonDd  copiea  of  Mr.  GutxIaiPa 
Chinese  Higazine,  in  twelve  nnmbrrs.  are  in  the  handa  of  ibe 
Soctetf'a  agent  at'  Singapore,  for  pabJicaiioa  in  that  and  neighbor- 
ing plaee*.  The  pablicatioa  oTUie  Cbin»e  Hagaiioc,  for  the  fatuie, 
has  been  uoderuken  by  the  Society.  Its  Chinese  and  EngliKh  Secre- 
taries, and  (it  is  hoped)  some  of  iu  corresponding  members,  will 
coDtribuie  to  its  pages.  A  prices-current  will  be  attached  to  it. 
This  Magazioe  being  poUiahed,  in  common  with  all  other  works 
of  the  Sucietr,  at  Singapore,  it  is  desirable  that  an  editor  aboold  be 
found  for  it  on  the  spot.  In  the  meanwhile,  ii  will  be  edited  jointly 
by  Mr.  Gutzlaff  and  ibe  English  Secretarf.  Tbe  first  namber  pub- 
lished under  the  Society's  aunpicea  his  probably  issord  from  tbe 
press,  ere  this,  being  for  tbe  first  month  of  the  current  Chinese  year. 
Your  Committee  ha*  reason  to  hope,  that  tbe  editing  of  an  Almanac 
will  be  undertaken  by  one  of  tbe  Society's  Secretariea,  in  the  course 
oftbe  present  year.  There  is  cause  also  to  hope,  ihu  some  others  of 
the  W(»k!i  abore  enumerated  will  shortly  be  preaenied  to  the  Society. 

Mention  was  made  in  the  last  year's  Report,  of  the  importance  of 
preparingaChinese  nomenclature,  conformaUy  to  tbe  pronuncintioa 
of  the  court  (or  mandarin)  dialect,  so  as  to  prevent  the  confosiiMi 
which  must  necessarily  ariae  from  the  use  of  different  modes  of  writ- 
ing the  ume  nnmes.  Progress  has  been  made  in  this  work,  bat  it 
is  not  yet  complete;  nor  can  it  be  rendered  perfect  fur  souie  years 
to  come. 

Your  Committee  has  nitich  pleasure  in  alluding  to  tlw  continued 
labors  of  the  Rev  Mr  Dyer  of  Malacca,  and  of  M.  Pauthier,  Paris,  in 
the  preparaiinn  of  movable  metallic  types  for  printing  Chinese.  Thejr 
have  not  recently  heard  what  progress  has  been  made  bj  Mr.  Dyer. 
From  M.  P.iuthier  they  have  received  very  minute  information,  and 
specimens  of  ihe  types  cast,  under  his  direction,  by  M.  Harcellin- 
Li-gmnd  at  Piiris.  They  are  happy  in  being  able  to  speak  favorably 
of  ihpM  s)>eciinf>n!i.  Until  iheir  labors  are  more  extended,  and  the 
puUiudtiuns  ot'lbc  Sjcieiy  nture  nuiuerouti,   tlipy  have  nut,  Iwweverj 

i:..T,r-    b.V^-.00'^IC 


1887.  Obituary  of  tht  Rtv.  Eduin  Steviiu.  &J3 

Mt  ihttmulvn  culled  upno  to  expend  any  lirge  ram  id  the  purobtM 
of  >  font  of  morible  typea. 

From  the  Treaiurer's  iconunt,  it  wilt  be  seen,  that  the  fanda  of 
ibe  Sooietj  at  present  amount  to  $1S60.48.  Out  of  thia  anm  tb« 
Treasurer  for  the  enauing  year  will  have  to  m net  the  drifts  of  the 
Society's  agent  at  Bingapore,  for  cost  of  printing  already  executed, 
and  fer  that  and  otiier  expensea  further  to  be  incurred  on  the  pnbli' 
cations  of  the  Society. 

It  yields  your  Committee  great  pleasure,  to  acknowledge  the  liberal 
ConntenaDce  and  support  sffoided  to  the  Society  by  srveril  individuals 
whom  it  has  the  happiness  to  rnnk  amoog  its  members ;  and  especi- 
ally, to  aoknowled^  the  faTorable  notice  taken  of  this  Society  by  the 
Royal  Asiatic  Society  of  London. 

In  concluding,  your  Committee  may  be  permiled  to  allude  'to  the 
labors  of  other  and  kindred  iufltirutions,  which  occupy  portions  of  the 
same  field,  and,  in  common  with  this  Society,  aim  more  or  less  direct* 

¥  at  the  amelioraiinn  of  the  intellectual  condition  of  the  Chinese. 
0  the  Morrison  Education  Society,  in  particular,  as  well  as  to  the 
AnElo-Chinese  College  and  the  Singapore  Inslitation,  this  Society 
looks  for  Bid  and  cooperatioo  of  a  highly  important  oaiure.  It  ia 
not  by  the  efliirts  of  a  few  foreignera,  alone,  that  we  are  to  carry  into 
ibe  midst  of  China  the  benefiis  of  knowledge.  The  Institutions  to 
which  we  have  just  alluded  will  train  up  native  youth  in  a  good  know- 
ledge of  foreign  Imguages,  and  of  sciences  and  arts ;  and,  at  the  same 
time,  will  have  them  well  instructed  in  their  own  languagQ;  and 
these  are  ihe  persons  who  must  be  mainly  instrumental  in  diffusing 
useful  knowledge  among  the  Chinese,  ibeir  fellow-countrymen.  This 
Society,  on  the  other  hand,  may  usefully  cooperate  with  those  Institu- 
tions, by  famishing  to  them  books  suitable  to  be  employed  in  the 
•ducatiau  of  Chinese  youth 


A»T.  V  Obituary  of  tht  Edwin  Stlven*  lafe  framtn'i 
thaplaitt  tn  the  j/ort  of  Cimtm,  with  a  br'uf  rtviete  of  the  oc- 
eurrences  recorded  by  hit  otea  pen  during  his  ministry. 
RiT.  Edwin  Stbtenb,  the  late  seamen's  chaplain  in  this  port,  died 
■1  Singapore,  January  5th,  1837,  aged  34  years.  He  was  born  and 
received  his  early  education  in  New  Canaan,  Connecticut;  in  1894, 
be  entered  Yale  College,  and,  having  completed  a  full  course,  gra- 
duated with  high  honors  in  1828.  He  then  spent  a  year  in  Aurora, 
New  York,  aa  principal  of  an  academy.  Near  the  close  of  18S9, 
he  reluroed  to  Mew  Haven,  and  there  joined  the  theological  eemi- 
nary ;  wns  tutor  in  the  college  in  1831-83;  and  in  April,  IB^, 

VOL,    V     >0,    XI,  65  I 

i:.qnr-b.V^-.00'^IC 


Nt^ 


ill  Okdmarji  •J  Ike  R'U.  £Ara  SUwau.  UAtca, 

agreed  lo  Ibe  proponU  of  tke  Asericu  SevBta'a  Friaad  SdUMj  W 
hwnie  ibeir  ehapUia  Id  (he  pan  of  CuMoa.  He  m  aiiuaid  a 
aiaMlcrafthegaipduNevIlHai,  JwwTlh,  inaS;  tnJ  «■  the ahh 
of  (W  WW  noaih  emlivked  at  PbUuMphia,  Cor  Cfaiaa.  He  arnvrd 
ken  io  the  (hip  HarriwNi,  October  96ib,  and  couinaed  in  hia  ata- 
lioa,  a*  cbaplain,  till  Harcb  I83S,  vben,  aceordinf  lo  an  engaytnt 
Bade  before  le«*iDg  America,  be  entered  tbe  aerrice  of  tba  AMrican 
Board  ofCooimiaaiooera  Ibr  Foreign  HiaMoos.  He  bowerer  contiDocd 
to  preack  at  Wbampoa,  till  abonl  ais  weeks  belbre  hia  deatb.  Tbe 
'  lamal,  wbicb  be  kept  of  bia  labora,  in  behalf  of  wiMtn,  eoMcncee 
[orember  I  lib.  I»33,  and  doaea  Noreaber  30th,  1898. 
Of  hi*  ehiMhood,  and  f  oath,  and  aeadeMieal  earner,  we  know  bat 
little.  Prooi  the  rariona  appointntents  and  diplooMS  which  ha  rrcett- 
ed,  it  ia  erideni  that  he  held  a  high  rank  among  bis  feUow-aindenis. 
Hatheowtica,  and  the  Latin  and  Greek  langnagea,  were  his  broriin 
Madias.  It  was  not  till  near  the  ckMe  of  his  eollMiaie  coarse  that 
bis  miad  became  deeplj  interested  in  the  sabfect  of  religion,  having 
pret iooslj  lired  a  "tery  eareleaa  and  nnprofitaUe  life."  After  hia 
tbongbta  were  turned  to  a  doe  consideratian  of  bis  relalinns  as  a  moral 
and  accnaotable  agent,  he  soon  formed  tbe  purpooe  of  living  a  "new 
lite."  Tbe  change  in  bia  sentimenis  and  eoodnct,  was  as  life  from 
tbe  dead.  To  do  good  to  others,  and  not  merely  to  enjoy  himsdf,  now 
became  (he  chief  objecu  of  his  attention, — an  object  which  he  ateadH 
Ij  and  vigorooaly  puriued  till  his  last  aickness.  During  bis  residence 
here  be  made  considerable  proficiency  in  the  atndy  of  the  Chinese 
language,  in  which,  however,  accuracy  rather  than  ra|Mdily  charac- 
terized hia  progreaa.  He  bad  the  pen  of  a  ready  writer.  Beaides  hie 
eermona,  be  wrote  much  for  Uie  press :  aome  trf'  bia  pipers  were  pnb- 
liabed  in  America,  others  appeared  for  tbe  first  tinieinonr  own  pages. 
Among  these  last  we  may  mention  tbe  sketch  erf  tbe  life  and  labors 
of  Dr.  Milne,  tbe  obituary  of  Dr.  Morrison,  the  review  of  Semedo, 
a  geographical  and  historical  account  of  FormoM,  a  hiatory  of  Chinese 
piraiea,  an  account  of  Aasftm,  and  a  paper  respecting  tbe  promulga- 
tion of  the  gospel  in  China. 

:Suangers  sometimes  thought  him  austere  and  nnaocial.  He  wis 
not  so:  he  waa  often  reserved,  but  never  harsh  in  his  remarks  He 
poeaesaed  a  lively  imagination,  a  keen  aensibility,  with  a  great  phsre 
of  good  common  sense.  Before  he  "  put  away  childish  ihings,"  he 
waa,  to  use  bia  own  language,  "  in  sports  and  jnlly  freaks,  a  match 
for  any  one."  But  during  the  last  years  of  hie  life  be  oerer  iodul^i  d 
himself  in  aught  that  was  vain  or  sportive.  In  seasons  of  alBiction, 
hia  sympuhies  were  easily  touched :  and  his  passiona,  naluntll)!  quick 
and  strong,  were  kept  under  most  complete  control.  His  espeditioa 
on  tbe  river  Min,  where  he  was  exposed  lo  tbe  shot  of  Chinese  match- 
locks, afibrda  a  fair  specimen  of  his  conduct  in  seasons  of  danger. 
More  than  once  in  caaea  of  disorder  and  mu(iny,  he  was  instrumen- 
tal in  preventing  murder.  He  was,  like  the  seaman,  a  citiseo  of 
the  world  :  atid  (hough  comnuasioned  and  supported  by  a  society  in 
America,  lie  fell  the  same  iolerrat  for  ilwse  of  other  couniriet  as  be 


1837.  Obituary  of  iht  Reo.   Kdwln  Steams.  5I» 

did  ibr  thoM  of  hii  nitir«  land ;  ind  he  ODJoyad  alike  ibeir  reapect 
and  eateeiD.  Ab  id  insUnce,  io  poiot,  we  ma;  ciw  tbe  followiag  ad- 
dreM  and  list  of  names,  which  we  find  atampcd  in  goJden  lettera  on 
tbe  iniide  cover  of  an  elegant  cop;  of  the  Bible,  which  be  bequeathed 
to  his  widowed  mother, — the  onl;  iegacj  be  left  to  tnj  of  his  famt- 
I;,  for  he  died  without  property,  baring  devoted  whktcrer  he  poaeeeied 
to  the  cause  which  he  eapouaed. 


TO   THE 

REV.    EDWIN   STEVENS, 

PREIENTBD   BV   THE   t-NDlKMENTIONEP  COHMANDIM 
TRADINfi   AT   CANTON. 

Barque    BaLRATgH  .  -  -  M.  Cbawpokd. 

Ship  JdhNA   -  -  -  -  -      J-   PiNDAB. 

Ship       QiPSBT      .         .  -  •         R.  HiaHBT. 

Ship  OtMKRALQAaCOVNE  '       J-    PlHBBR. 

Barque    Wm.  Rodokb      .        .  -  R.  Crawfobo. 

Ship        Eliza  Stbwabt     •         -         '      R.  Millar. 


To  the  foregoing  aketch  of  hie  life  and  character,  we  have  only 
■pace  to  add  a  DrieraurTe;  of  his  labora  during  bia  chaplaincf-  Ha 
resided  in  Canion.  but  used  to  viait  Whampoi  enrj  week,  whenerer 
practicable,— which  was  on  an  average,  we  think,  about  two  Sabbaths 
ID  three.  It  waa  bia  rule  t4  go  down  on  Saturday,  and  to  return  on 
Monday;  yet  if  no  opportunity  offered  on  Saturday  in  any  of  the  fo- 
reign boats,  he  sometimes  procured  a  Chinese  boat,  or  secured  i 
passage  in  some  one  from  the  shipping,  which  mi^t  be  going  down 
in  the  morning  of  the  Sabbath. 

His  labors  were  chiefly  preaching,  distributing  Bibles  and  tracts, 
visiting  the  sick,  and  burying  the  deid.  He  usually  preached  from 
notea,  aomelimes  full  and  complete,  but  oflener  contaioing  merely  tbe 
heads  of  his  discourse.  Many  of  these  notes  he  left  among  hia  pri- 
vate pnpers,  and  they  show  at  once  the  tenor  of  hia  preaching.  The 
topics  on  which  he  most  frequently  discoursed  were  repentance, 
faith,  holiness, — in  i  word,  "  Christ  and  him  crucified."  Some  of 
his  favorite  texts  were  these : — For  what  is  a  man  profited,  if  he  gain 
the  whole  world,  and  lose  ia  own  soul  t  Follow  peace  with  all  men,  and 
holiness,  without  which  no  msn  shall  see  the  Lord;  How  shall  wa 
escape  if  we  neglect  so  great  sntvation  T  For  whatsoever  a  man  soweth 
that  shall  he  also  reap ;  Choose  you  this  day  whom  you  will  serve; 
The  word  of  the  Lord  is  tried.  From  his  sermon  on  this  laai  pas- 
sage, we  quote  the  concluding  paragraph,  as  a  fair  specimen  of  his 
usual  style  of  preaching.  After  briefly  explaining  the  text,  and 
illustrating  its  truth  by  citing  a  great  variety  of  appoeite  facts,  he 
then  says : — 

"  In  conclusion  I  remark,  the  word  of  the  I^ord  has  b^en  thorough- 
ly tried  in  all   ways.     Il  has  been  tried  by  history,   and  not   fousd 


X  V^nOO'^IC 


Sttf  Obiluari/  of  tkt  Rie-  EJ»im  Sttwns.  Marcb, 

wanting.  Ii  has  beaa  uied  by  artrooooiy.  by  scologjr.  b;  argtuwDl, 
and  bf  ridicale^  It  bu  been  tried  daring  ibooaanda  of  jean  by  every 
m*a  who  [Jeaaed,  in  every  way  be  chnee;  by  all  ibe  learning  wbieh 
eoald  be  broogfal  agajnst  tl,  by  ibe  coneeiLed  and  ifntoraot ;  by  fiienda 
and  fiiea,  "by  him  that  believed  and  him  that  believed  not  It  baa 
Stond  all  trials,  and  now  remtina  in  oar  haoda  with  daily  inereaaing 
evidence,  that  the  word  of  the  Lord — that  ahalt  aland.  Beaidea  the 
direct  eridenee  lor  the  divine  origin  of  this  book,  this  nnrivaled  anot- 
berand  variety  of  nrdeala  through  which  it  haa  auccewefiilly  paaaed,  are 
enoagh  to  eoraDiend  it  to  our  attention  as  a  record  of  perfect  and 
tried  truth.  After  all  this,  it  cannot  be  too  mnch  to  ask,  that  it  be 
regarded  as  of  undoubted  veracity,— that  every  wotd  will  euotly 
come  to  paaa.  And  if  it  be  indeed  ao,  what  will  be  oar  condition? 
That  WKd  reeorda  the  estaUiabnient  of  religion  in  the  world,  and 
the  promulgation  of  the  law  of  Ood  which  condemns  ns  for  ain ;  it 
describes  tbe  atonement  of  Christ,  by  which  a  sacrifice  and  mediator 
Is  ofiered  to  men,  and  tbe  way  in  which  the  blessings  of  ibia  silva> 
tioo  become  oar  own,  by  a  spiritual  change  of  heart  and  saprente 
devotion  to  the  will  of  God  daring  this  life ;  and  it  makes  known  to 
us  (he  promise  of  a  resorreoiion  of  the  body,  of  immariility,  of  ibe 
judgmsnt  day,  of  ihe  sentence  of  everlisting  puniihmpnt  upon  the  im- 
penitent, and  of  eternal  forgiveness  and  blessedness  upon  tbe  servants 
of  God.  It  assures  us  that  this  life  is  the  accepted  time  to  attend 
to  the  salvation  of  the  soul,  snd  that  we  muit  strive  to  enter  tbe 
Mraight  gate,  because  many  aeeking  it  too  late,  will  never  enter 
in.  The  promises  of  happiness  and  threateninga  of  misery  are  alao 
all  trne."     *     *     *     *     [A  few  words  here  are  lost.] 

The  number  of  his  auditors  varied  from  15  or  SO  to  100  and  ap- 
Wtrds :  the  avenge  number  was,  perhaps,  40  or  46.  There  wts,  how* 
ever,  considerable  improvement,  in  this  w  well  is  in  some  other  psrti- 
culars,  during  the  short  period  of  his  public  ministry  :  in  the  early  part 
of  il,  he  was  repeatedly  denied  the  use  of  the  cabin  or  tbe  deck  which 
he  requested  for  Divine  service,  and  in  various  other  ways  met  with  op- 
position ;  bat  anbaequently  the  opposition  ceased,  and  he  was  welcom- 
ed by  large  and  attentive  auditories.  Under  date  of  Nov.  I3tb,  1836, 
he  wrote  in  his  private  journal :  "  Preached  this  day  in  the  Splendid, 
Rogers,  to  an  nudience  of  some  ^  or  100  hearera,  from  the  text, 
'  Fools  make  a  mock  at  ain.'  I  enjoyed  considerable  freedom,  and 
there  wns  the  beat  attention ;  but  I  saw  no  apparent  conviction  of  sin, 
or  sorrow  Csr  it."  The  next  Sabbath,  November  30th,  be  preached  his 
hsi  sermon  at  Whiimpoa,  of  ivhich  he  made  (he  following  note,  (be 
last  in  his  jourrial :  "  Preached  this  day  in  the  Otterspool,  Richardson, 
to  a  large  and  atteniive  audience,  from  the  words,  '  Come  unto  me 
alt  ye  that  labor  and  are  heavy  laden,  and  I  will  give  you  rest.'  No 
one  seemed  deeply  affected." 

After  preachmg.  he  often  took  occasion,  before  the  sssembly  dis- 
persed, to  disiribute  Bibles  snd  tracts.  In  (he  antumo  of  1833,  be 
established  t  biblical  exercise,  in  tbe  afternoon  of  the  Sabbath,  al 
jrbich  !i(jme  iweuiy  or  ihiriy  .ittended.    In  visiting  the  sick,  he  waa 


1897.  Obituary  of  tit  Rtr.  Ethein  Sttvms.  517 

■tlcntive,  nfieciioniite,  and  faitbfat.  He  wu  also  ahwajs  ready  to 
•ttepd  the  burial  of  the  dead.  A  aerviee  ortbia  kind  he  performed 
the  last  lime  he  visited  Wfaimpoa ;  and  mnaj  othera  are  teoorded  in 
big  joqtqbI.  Two  or  three  we  will  notice.  "  This  moruing,  (Nov. 
3d,  1833,)  we  buried  poor  *  *  *  od  Dane'a  laland.  He  died  yrater- 
da;  moTDing  aloiie  in  hia  atato-room.  The  previous  morDing  1  waa 
with  him,  iDdconveraedrree)j,andaaliedhim  whether  he  hoped  to  get 
well.  He  said, '  Oh  yes.'  I  then  asked  him  if  he  felt  prepared  to  die; 
after  a  long  pause  he  said,  'I  suppose  I  must  say  so,  whether  I  am  or 
not.  No,  I  told  bim,  ;ou  need  not  say  so,  if  you  are  not ;  but  jou  maj 
use  four  time  in  preparing  to  die.  'Ah,'  said  he. '  I  can  do  no  more ; 
]  cannot  think  of  anything,  I  am  to  weak.'  The  next  day  I  heard 
he  waa  dead,  leaving  no  traces  of  repentance."  On  the  16th  of  the 
next  month,  be  wrote :  "  I  went  down  on  Saturday  morning  to  attend 
the  fnneral  of  captain  *  *  *,  who  died  the  night  previous.  He  bad 
been  sick  about  a  fortnight  of  an  inflammatory  dysentery.  We  buried 
him  in  the  afternoon  on  French  Island,  nine  or  ten  captains  attend- 
ing, and  sixteen  boats'  erf  ws.  I  read  part  of  the  Episcopal  service  ; 
end  saw  several  eyes  filled  with  teara,  as  we  covered  the  remaina 
of  poor  *  *  *."  On  the  following  Friday  he  was  again  called  lu  the 
same  mournful  service. 

Such  were  the  duties  of  his  chaplaincy  ;  and  such  his  manner  of 
performing  them.  The  prevslence  of  intemperance  among  aailors, 
and  the  direful  evils  reaulttng  from  it,  grieved  him  to  the  heart.  He 
adopted  the  principle  of  entire  abstinence,  from  all  intoxicating  drink  ; 
and  often  declared  that  he  should  feel  it  his  duty  to  do  so,  were  it  only 
for  the  sake  of  dissuading  seameu  from  a  practice  so  destructive  to 
health  and  character  \  and  frequently  remarked  that,  he  scarcely 
knew  of  any  difficulty  on  honxA  .ship,  which  did  not  originate  in  this 
one  cause.  It  was  his  opiniou  also,  thst  most  of  the  sickness  and 
deaths  occurring  at  Whampos  resulted  from  the  same  source.  His 
journal  abounds  with  facts  corroborative  of  these  atatemenu. 

A  few  words  respecting  the  last  sickness  of  the  seaman's  friend 
must  close  this  brief  notice.  He  embarked  from  Macao  in  the  Hiro- 
maleh,  captain  Fraser,  on  the  'iA  of  December,  for  a  cruise  in  the 
ludian  Archipelago.  He  arrived  at  Singapore  on  the  15th  of  the 
^nme  month ;  and  soon  after  complained  of  head-ache  and  a  fever. 
The  sensntion  in  his  head  he  described  as  a  aerere  pressure,  not  as 
a  pain.  His  friends  soon  became  aaxioua  as  to  the  iasue  of  his  dis- 
ease, and  employed  every  means  in  their  power  which  seemed  likely  ' 
to  restore  him  to  health  or  to  prolong  his  life.  When  his  illness  be- 
came alarming,  he  spoke  of  the  possibility  of  his  uot  recovering,  and 
referred  with  evident  satisfaction  to  the  time  when  be  deliberately 
reiiolved  to  live  a  righteous  and  godly  life  ;  and  he  seemed  to  rejoice 
in  the  thouehl  that  he  had  been  led,  long  before,  to  make  that  sur- 
render of  himself  into  the  hands  of  Him  who  could  lead  bim  safely 
through  the  "dark  valley."  His  fever  was  "an  insidious  intermit- 
lent,  which  by  varying  frowns  and  smiles  kept  the  physician  at  bay," 
till,  after  alternating  through  a  msiy  course  of  aympioms,  it  carried 


X  V^nOO'^IC 


618  Embasiiea  fo  Ckina.  Makcb, 

him  off,  b;  an  sffusion  upon  the  brain,  at  a  moment  when  all  around 
him  foadjj'  Uioagbt  they  saw  Uie  dawn  of  a  h^py  restoration.  Hia 
physician  adds :  "  Throughout  his  aickneaa  he  was  all  gentleneaa  and 

fiatience,  and  very  grateful  for  everything  done  for  him.  He  waa 
ike  a  child  in  the  nond  ofOod,  and  not  aolicltous  in  regard  to  vtj 
thing.  It  waa  a  pleasure  and  a  privilege  to  attend  to  the  wants  and 
smooth  the  dying  pillow  of  such  a  patient" 


Abt.  VI.  Embattits  to  China:  obsernationi  en  former  mes,  and 
en  the  neeeaiity  of  immediatefy  estabUihitig  commercial  and 
political  relatiojti  loitk  thtt  country ;  tuptnenesi  of  foreign 
gooerameiUt  unwiie  and  dangerout ;  prehahlt  amtemtenres  to 
Great  Britain,  from  a  rupture  witk  the  Chinese  in  the  absence 
of  a  treaty.     By  a  Correspondent. 

SQur  Correapondent  has  propotied  to  hiroaelf  a  very  difficult  and  ardooos 
(,  but,  neveithelesa,  a  ver;  important  one,  detnanaing  Tar  nrare  atteotion 
than  it  haa  hitherto  received :  we  are  ^lad  to  see  that  be  approachea  the 
•abject  with  a  settled  purpose  of  doinif  it  justice:  and  we  truat  that  he  will 
pareae  the  inreetigation,  till  the  da^  of  foreign  governiDents  ia  mode  ao 
plain  that  it  cannot  and  will  not  be  any  longer  neglected.] 
Among  the  many  egregious  blunders,  committed  by  the  natives  of 
the  Western  world  intheirrelations  with  Asiatic  states,  those  of  them 
which  have  been  caused  by,  or  which  have  emanated  from,  China, 
ere,  nndouhtedly,  entitled  to  the  foremost  rank.  Whether  we  look  to 
the  magnitude  of  the  errors  themselves,  or  to  the  consequences  with 
which  Uiey  have  been  followed,  the  truth  of  this  will  be  equally  appa- 
rent. It  is  in  great  part,  to  an  obstinate  and  systematic  perseverance 
in  a  system  of  nonsensical  self-contradictory  preconceptions,  that  we 
are  to  trace  the  cause  of  the  present  humiliating  posture,  in  which 
foreigners  jret  find  themselves  with  regard  to  the  Chinese.  That 
much  of  this,  as  respects  England  more  especially,  has  arisen  in  the 
cupidity  of  the  E.  I.  Company,  and  their  culpable  blinding  of  the 
truth,  to  call  it  by  no  harsher  name,  few  will  now  be  found  to  dispute; 
but  that  a  large  share  of  the  blame  rests  with  those  who  might  have 
formed  correct  opinions,  had  they  pleased  to  take  tbe  necessary  trou- 
ble, is,  it  appears  to  us,  equally  undeniable.  The  ministry  of  Great 
Britain  have,  for  more  than  a  century,  given  up  the  trade  of  (his 
country,  "  for  a  consideration  "  doubtless,  to  a  baud  of  moni^Mlista 
more  than  once, — in  fact,  selling  a  part  of  the  birthright  of  the  nation 
for  a  mess  of  pottage,  in  the  shape  of  a  gift  or  loan  on  advantageous 
terms,  at  times  when  it  was  not  convenient,  or  deemed  safe,  to  apply 
for  it,  directly  or  openly,  from  the  people  of  England :  thus  sacrific- 
ing some  of  the  best  intrrests  of  the  people  to  tpmporary  embarass- 


1   V^nOO'^IC 


1837.  Emhasius  to  China.  S19 

in«ola  and  making  duplicity,  io  the  management  of  tbe  public  mamj, 
lead  to  yet  further  injnrj,  hy  the  obstniction  of  a  trade  which  should 
have  heen  greatly  benencial  to  the  nation  at  large.  That  it  waa  not 
go  vaa,  in  plain  truth,  the  result  of  this  disgraceful  transfer,  or 
systematic  sale,  as  it  may  be  termed,  on  the  part  of  the  ministry,  of 
righta  entrusted  to  tbeir  guidance  ;  fostered  by  the  ignorance  with 
which  the  £.  1.  Company  managed  to  reil  all  Uiat  related  to  China. 
To  such  a  pitch  had  this,  at  length,  been  allowed  to  go,  that  it  may 
be  questioned  whether,  till  the  end  of  the  last  century,  China  waa 
not,  of  all  the  countries  of  the  world,  that  of  which  the  least  was 
known  by  the  peopleof  England.  It  was  believed  that  tea  and  porcelain 
jars  came  from  there,  and  that  the  E.  I.  Company  alone  traded  to  it ; 
but,  beyond  thia,  and  some  vague  ideas  of  the  power,  peculiarity, 
uncliangeableneea  of  the  people,  and  their  jealous  exclusion  of  foreign- 
era,  information  waa  not  possessed  or  sought  for.  Qnarrela  contm- 
nally  went  on  about  the  right  to  trade  wiUi,  or  to  possess  places  of, 
DO  real  Tslue,  while  the  immense  and  valuable  commerce  with  a  third 
of  the  human  race,  of  considerable  (at  least  comparative)  civilization, 
was  lefl,  unheeded,  to  the  control  of  the  commercial  sovereigns  of 
India;  and  great  part  of  the  seas — the  highway  of  nations— declared 
a  mare  clausum,  from  which  all  "  interlopers  "  were  to  be  rigidly  ex- 
cluded ;  converting  the  Capes  of  Oood  Hope  and  Horn  into  the  bounds 
of  ti  preserve,  devoted  to  the  enjoyment  of  a  selfish  and  narrow  mind- 
ed mont^oly.  Thus,  separated  from  the  rest  of  the  world,  unvisit- 
ed,  save  at  long  intervals  and  accidentally,  by  even  vessels  of  war  of 
the  British  nation,  China  might  have  much  longer  remained,  had  not 
the  energy  of  the  manufactures  and  merchants,  impelled  by  the  con- 
stant pressure  to  find  new  outlets  for  their  goods,  fixed  their  eyes  on 
China  as  a  desirable  mart ;  and,  making  determination  and  reitera- 
tion serve  in  lieu  of  influential  support  and  ministerial  favor,  at 
length,  though  for  years  foiled  and  sneered  at,  wrung  fVom  the  reluc- 
tant hands  of  the  ministry  that  restoration  of  their  rights,  from  the 
use  of  which  gigantic  falsehood,  and  an  all  but  a  miraculous  degree 
of  ignorance,  had  combined  so  long  to  debar  them. 

Among  the  causes  wbich  led  to  this  happy  consummation  may  be 
placed  the  embassies  (as  we  have  been  accustomed  to  call  them), 
which  the  fear  of  losing  some  of  their  advantages,  and  the  hope  of 
recovering  others,  which  they  hsd  tamely  allowed  to  remain  in  abey- 
ance, induced  tbe  E.  I.  Company  to  solicit  from  the  king  of  Great 
Britain.  Whether  there  was  a  deeper  motive  bidden  under  this, 
that  of  obtaining  for  tht  E.  I.  Company  exttusive  priviUgti  of 
trade,  from  the  emperor  of  China,  so  as  effectually  to  rivet  the  bonds, 
and  render  perpetual  the  exclusion  of  British  merchants  in  general, 
it  were  now  but  vain  to  inquire:  the  thing  ia,  however,  not  tbe  less 
probable. 

Fortunately,  these  embassies  failed;  but  public  attention,  once 
aroused  to  the  subject,  was  not  again  to  be  repressed ;  and  tbe  in- 
formation, which  has  met  the  demand,  during  the  last  few  years,  shows 
plainly  how  deep  and  dark  was  the  ignorance  in  which  they  originat* 


1   V^nOC^IC 


SM  Embatties  to  CStitUt.  Maxcb, 

ed,  or,  u  more  probable,  were  srruiged  by  the  gorenunent  of  Greet 
Britain.  We  do  not  of  courie  include  in  tbia  the  Directiixi  of  the 
E.  1.  Coinpan;,  wbo  well  knew  the  value  of  what  the  others  dis- 
regarded; the  charge  againat  them  ia  certainly  not  ignortatee:  but, 
excepting  them,  we  are,  we  think,  justified  in  the  asaertion  with 
which  we  aet  out;  and  in  no  way  was  this  rer;  strange,  and  all  but 
incmceivable,  ignorance  displayed  so  broadly  as  in  the  embassies  to 
the  court  of  Peking. 

These  we  pr<^se  to  ourselves  to  dissect,  separately,  in  future  pa- 
pers; confining  ourselves,  now,  to  general  views  and  remarks  on  the 
subject,  which  has  not,  as  it  seems  to  us,  attracted  all  th<-  attention 
and  inquiry  whichaaubjectof  such  vast  importance  deserves.  Ureal 
Britain,  Russia,  Holland,  and  Portugal,  are  the  nations  of  the  west 
which  have  sent  embassies,  or  "tribute,"  to  the  "central  land." 
The  trade  ofFrance  and  Spain  has  not  been  of  magnitude  sufficient, 
we  apprehend,  to  call  for  it,  and  the  same  may  hold  as  to  Sweden 
and  Denmark  :  the  U.  S.  of  America  have,  hitherto,  had  no  official 
intercourse  with  the  general  or  local  government :  and  this  will  give 
them  a  great  advantage,  over  all  othera,  whenever  the  interests  of 
their  commerce,  or  the  demands  of  the  national  honor,  ahall  make 
such  a  circumstance  necessary  It  may  not  be  too  much,  even  in  this 
early  stage  of  the  inquiry,  to  predicate  that  the  experiment  will  be 
tried  by  them  ;  of  this  we  are  sure,  that,  untrammeled  as  they  are, 
and  free  to  act  as  the  real  dignity  of  their  country  dictates,  and  vigor- 
ously and  determinedly  as  they  generally  act,  in  affaira  of  interna- 
tional importance,  it  would  be  greatly  to  the  advantage  of  all  foreign 
nations  that  the  chance  should  fall  to  the  lot  of  America.  If  under- 
taken at  all,  we  have  coufidence  that  it  will  be  done  well,  and  in  a 
spirit  of  general  good,  such  as  it  would  be  foolish  to  look  for  from 
the  older  and  more  fettered  nations  of  Europe.  The  cause  will 
be  a  noble  one,  and  we  trust  that  it  will  not  be  sullied  by  silly  fancies 
of  exclusion  and  peculiar  privilege,  which  it  has  been  too  much  the 
policy  of  mercantile  nations  to  aim  at,  as  the  grand  desideratum  io 
all  treaties  of  commerce  with  foreign  powers. 

Whoever  has  been,  for  the  last  few  years,  but  moderately  attentive 
to  foreign  relations  with  this  country,  cannot  but  have  noticed  the 
rapid  and  general  spread  of  the  opinion  that  some  appeal  to  the  court 
of  Peking  cannot  very  long  be  dispensed  with.  Recent  converts  from 
an  opposite  opinion  are  many  and  frequent;  and  those  who  advocate, 
and  those  who  deprecate,  violence  or  threats,  seem  alike  anxious  to 
see  the  point  fairly  tried.  The  unsound  and  critical  slate  of  the  great 
foreign  trade  with  Canton  seems  to  render  this  unavoidable;  and  we 
have  little  doubt  but  that  the  spirit  which  has  wrenched  asunder  the 
shackles  of  the  E.  1.  Company  will  not  rest  till  a  sound,  fair,  and 
just  understanding  is  made  to  replace  the  wretched  and  ricketty  sy^ 
tem  of  disgrace  and  chicane,  with  which  their  predecessors,  for 
reasoiiK  best  known  to  themselves,  were  content  to  put  up.  We  do 
not  shut  oui  eyes  to  the  fact  that,  up  to  the  present  moment,  the  sub- 
ject hn^  bc>-n  one  of  aingulai  unpalalabiene^s  to  the  British  govern- 


1837.  Emiofiits  to  CkiHO.  631 

■naif.  Juiticr  to  Ireland,  abolition  of  sinecures,  or  real  reformation 
of  eccle>ia>r»oaleHabli>binenia,  harahaiid  unwelcome  aa  each  of  Ibeae 
majr  aound  in  the  eara  of  ■  troubled  and  tottering  miiiUtry,  could 
not  be  more  uninviting  than  would  be  tbe  demand  that  an  atiempt, 
at  least,  to  efiect  a  commercial  treat;  with  China  should  be  made : 
tbe  p real u re  ia  however  felt;  tbe  oiy  for  it  is  bpffim,  and,  thnugh 
it  msf  be  put  off  for  a  time  b;  aubierfuge  and  equivocaiiim,  ffl  it 
miis!  come  at  last.  When  the  footing,  on  which  Etrglund  atanda 
in  China,  ■•  fairlj  appreciated — when  tbe  unprotected  aiiJ  uncer- 
tain alate  of  tbe  trade  ia,  la  it  must  so<in  be,  KenerHltjr  known,  it 
will  nol,  we  iruat,  be  in  the  power  of  an;  sofeniRiecii  lu  treat 
with  seorn  the  demand  that  will  be  made;  sua  the  sembUjicc  of  ^i 
eommiiaion  in  China,  nbaurd  and  useless  as  it  now  is,  will  be  laughed 
at,  till,  in  Tety  ahHine,  it  ia  withdrawn,  and  the  expense  of  it  devoti-d 
to  the  attempt  to  amelioraie  the  coiidiiion  of  the  trade,  instead  uf 
keeping  up  the  mere  hollow  pretense  of  authority. 

Impotent,  naelesa,  ainilesa — powerless  to  protect — notMiousIy  in- 
adequate  to  any,  even  tbe  least  uef  fill  purpose,  for  which  it  could  be 
preteuded  that  it  ia  maintained,  thia  unreal  mockery  exhibits  a  fair 
specimen  of  the  sense,  knowledge,  and  judgment,  with  which  the  lirKt 
commercial  aation  of  the  globe  has  protected  and  advanced  tbe  in- 
terests nf  a  trade  even  now  yielding  a  revenue,  wanting  which  the 
energies  of  the  national  executive  must  be  most  seriously  affected,  if 
not  totally  pnralized.  Thia  last  reason,  cngetit  and  intelligible  as  it 
is,  oiuat  erelong  have  its  due  effect,  and  may  work  out  the  end  which 
claims  of  greater  moral  atrenglh,  thnugh  not  of  such  immediate  expe- 
diency, might  call  for  in  vain.  The  direct  amount  paid  into  tlia 
British  treasury,  by  the  trade  with  Chiua,  may  be  estimated  at  nol  less 
than  four  and  a  half  millions  sterltug  per  anaum.  The  employment  of 
shipping,  and  other  leaa  direct  beoenis  to  the  country,  we  do  nol  stop 
to  consider.  It  may  be  worth  an  early  and  attentive  consideration  bj 
the  British  ministry,  or  better  still  by  the  thinking  men  of  the  people, 
how  a  continuance  of  thia  enormous  sum  may  be  guar.mtied  to  tbe 
nation.  Its  sudden  stop  might,  within  a  few  months,  be  productive  of 
the  rooai  serious  embarassraenti  and,  in  a  political  virw,  niiirhi  have 
consequenoea  of  which  the  mere  overthrow  of  a  miiii.-try  Mould  be  but 
a  triffing  item.  It  should  be  borne  in  mind,  that,  dnrinfi  the  liine  of 
the  E.  1,  Company,  this  danger  was,  in  some  degree,  guurded  Againxi, 
by  tbe  compulsory  enactment  for  the  conatani  keejitiig  ul'  a  two  yc-ir^' 
aupply  of  tea  in  the  country.  This  does  not  now  i?xist :  and,  partly  in 
consequence  of  the  effect  which  thia  very  stock  bus  been  allowed  tu 
work  on  the  speculations  under  the  new  aystem—  we  vi'tth  we  could, 
conic i en tioualy,  call  it  tbe  free  trade  system — it  is  more  iban  doubtful 
if,  in  future,  a  qusntity  uf  tea.  much  greater  than  required  fur  the 
current  year's  conauntpt ion,  will  be  henceforth  kept  in  the  couniry. 
The  check  to  tbe  cotituroption,  caused  by  the  j[rievi>uB,  impolitic,  and 
enormous  duties,  originally  eatafotinhed,  and  the  no  less  admirable 
abnurdiiy  of  an  equalised  rate  of  duty,  on  an  article,  VHrvingin  value 
from  !>c*eu  pence  to  seven  ithillipijs,  will  tetiU  to  thia.     ft  :>eeina  nuw 

VOL.  V.  .NO.  21.  61  I 

i:.q™-b;V^nOO'^IC 


5J2  EMHUiits  to  China.  Haech, 

genrrnll;  understood,  thit  no  profitable  tndr  (o  lh«  mpnntn  of  tM, 
can  be  hoped  for,  till  tkt  country  it  HniUr-tvppHrd  witb  this,  an  ar- 
ticle of  general  or  nearly  uiiiveraal  use;  so  (hat,  tbrougb  the  wim 
arrangements  of  the  English  adminiatr stive,  the  interests  of  the  mer- 
cbaiit  and  conaumer,  which  should  run  bigethrr,  are  now  rendered 
BUtaganistic.  The  result  of  this  will  be  felt,  by  the  recoil  of  the  evil, 
on  the  beads  of  its  authors,  in  the  shape  of  the  immediste  cutting  off 
of  Ibis  great  souree  of  revenue  on  the  firxt  quarrel  or  outbreak  of  ibe 
traders  with  the  local  or  geuera]  governmeut  of  ibis  province  and 
etnpire.  It  will  then  be  fur  tlie  chancellor  ufthe  exchequer  of  the 
dny  to  discover,  if  he  can,  some  eonrce  whence  so  large  an  snKxuit 
may,  at  once,  be  obtained, — a  tasL,  we  snspect,  in  the  preeeiii  state 
of  Great  Britain,  of  noeaay  nature;  snd  bitter  then  will  beibe  rrgret 
that  pniiilUniniity,  ignorance,  and  procrastination,  abould  have  had  bo 
much  the  msstery  as  to  prevent  the  possibility  of  such  a  ca tsst raphe ; 
or,  at  lesst,  grenlly  to  diminish  the  chances  of  it,  by  a  well-defined 
Bud  nndersiood  arraiigemenl  with  the  coitrt  of  Peking. 

It  may  be  foolish  lo  look  at  British  relations  witb  this  eoautry  as 
eounected  with  national  hmior,  or,  more  properly  speaking,  nationa] 

Eride: — if  glanced  at,  the  restruepect  would  not  bean  agreeable  one; 
III  it  may  be  as  well,  at  otice,  to  tntitagtr  this  question,  and  to  ima- 
giue  the  different  attitude  which  England,  would,  in  such  a  case  as 
we  have  supposed,  hare  to  assume,  with  that  which  sba  might  now 
fnirly  chim,  notwithsianing  the  absurdities  and  degradation  which 
have  marked  her  diplomatic  conuection  with  Chins,  up  to  tbe  pre* 
sent  hour.  I/niorant  as  we  yet  hold  the  rulers  of  tlie  nation,  on  tbe 
points  which '^.,  .'ild  be  known,  we  csnnot  imagine  the  leourrenee  of 
the  follies  displayed  in  Macarlney'a  embassy;  though,  whether  the 
uiipiUtable  bumilistions  of  the  country,  in  the  person  of  Lord  Am- 
henit,  (nisht  not  be  repealed  or  surpassed,  we  should  not  chooae  to 
usert.  The  fine  clothes  and  gewgaws  of  tbe  first  might  be  mora 
eisily  dispensed  with  tbsn  the  tacitly  sckuowledged  tributary  charac- 
ter of  the  other;  and,  cunning  u  the  Chinese  are,  and  well  informed, 
Bj  we  believe  them  to  be,  of  the  direct  importance  of  this  trade  tn 
Great  Britain,  the  poaitioa,  in  which  an  envoy  sent  to  China  aRer 
the  occurrence  of  a  rupture  between  the  countries,  would  be  placed, 
must  be  as  difficult  ss  distressing.  If  instructed  to  support,  in  any 
way,  the  honor  and  dignity  of  his  country,  his  mission  would  b« 
futile.  Il  is  true,  it  is  possible,  that  this  might  not  be  a  tint  quu  mom 
with  his  directors ;  and  that  trade,  on  any  terms,  so  as  lo  obtain  the 
revenue,  might  be  the  object ;  in  which  osse  he  probably  might  suc- 
ceed, at  the  cost  of  national  honor,  in  purehaaing  a  temporary  license 
f  >r  the  trade ;  but  this,  though  we  fear  by  no  means  unlikely,  is  a 
contingency  which  we  do  not  wish  to  imsgioe.  We  will,  therefore, 
s'ippiwe  an  embassy,  after  the  twelfth  hour.  Is  it  not  msnilest  that 
tlie  Cliitiese,  feeling  their  sdvantage,  would  seize  the  opportunity  to 
f'>rr.e  terms,  such  as  suited  themselves,  on  "  the  haughty  and  fierc* 
barbarians  V  That  supplication,  on  the  one  side,  would  lead  to 
insoleutie  uu  tbe  ulher,  and  the  return  of  tbe  defeiiled  envoy  ueces- 

i:..T,r-    b.V^-.00'^IC 


1837.  Embassies  to  CUna.  Ji^l 

atril;  force  on  war,  or  Mggteanna  on  onr  put,  the  red  cauK  for 
which,  though  gilded  over  with  «  fine  show  of  dignity,  &,c.,  would  be 
the  cutting  off  of  an  important  branch  of  the  nationil  tr&de — the 
very  priaciple  ao  much  railed  at  bj  Sir  George  Stannton,  and  other 
adToeates  for  pasMre  obedience  and  noD-reaiatance  to  the  caprices  of 
hia  Celeatial  Majesty,  and  all  hi*  functionariea,  high  and  low  I  In 
thua  arguing  on  the  poesibility  of  a  rupture,  we  are  not  imagining 
difficolties  and  dangers  that  may  not  occur ;  ao  far  from  this  being 
the  case,  we  may  appeal  to  all  acquainted  with  the  aubject,  if  it  ia  not 
ao  much  within  the  bounda  of  probability  as  to  be  often  dwelt  on  by 
all  interested  in  the  trade.  One  flagrant  breach  of  the  laws  or  cus- 
toms, as  laid  down  by  the  local  officers — a  pretense  of  it — a  single 
act  of  violence — a  mere  accident — a  cbance-acuffle  or  blow — any  of 
these,  or  of  many  more  poaaibilities  obvious  at  the  first  reflection, 
would  be  enough  to  briug  on  the  dilemma  which  we  have  contem- 
plated. That  such  has  not  occurred,  during  three  seasons  of  an 
extended  trade,  is,  as  Dr.  Johnson  might  say,  an  unprecedented  and 
extraordinary  combination  of  fortunate  coincidences,  to  be  retros- 
pectively  regarded  not  more  with  satisfaction  than  surprise ;  but 
which  all  analogy  and  experience  of  human  nature  alike  forbid  ex- 
pectation of,  for  an  equal  duration  of  futurity — it  is  a  chance  which 
the  sanguine  may  desiderate,  but  which  the  prudent  will  refuse  to 
calculate  on. 

That  our  argument  is,  in  reality,  a  selfish  one  we  admit ;  end  we 
have  only  followed  out  the  above  line  to  show  that  the  British  govern- 
ment cannot,  as  it  would  seem  fondly  to  hope,  leave  <tB  merchants 
without  due  protection,  white  securing  so  great  a  ,  .nt  from  their 
labora ;  that  here,  aa  elsewhere,  the  real  intereata  of  governors  and 
the  governed  are  the  same ;  and  that  wrong  cannot  be  inflicted  or 
permitted  on  the  one,  without  bringing  down  at  least  equal  suffer- 
ing cai  the  other.  The  prayer  of  the  great  bulk  of  British  subjects  in 
Chins,  interested  in  the  trade,  sent  home  more  than  two  years  since, 
has  been  unheeded — the  representations  from  some  of  the  manufac- 
turing and  commercial  cities  of  England,  most  deeply  engaged  in  this 
trade,  in  furthersnce  of  these  views,  have  produced  no  effect ;  the 
defeat  of  the  mission  to  this  country  since  the  expiring  of  the  Com- 
pany's charter,  nerveless  snd  inane  as  it  was,  hss  been  allowed  to 
pass  by,  in  the  hope  that  it  might  be  forgotten,  and  the  ignorance 
which  engendered  it  overlooked  ;  the  memory  of  the  unfortunate 
nobleman,  who  fell  a  victim  to  their  folly,  has  been  permitted  by  the 
ministry  of  England  to  remain  under  a  cloud,  lest  the  real  causes  of 
his  fikilure,  and  the  disgrace  of  the  country  in  hia  person,  should  be- 
come apparent,  and,  as  it  ought,  cry  for  vengeance :  ei^rience  ar- 
gument, supplication,  sense,  prudence,  and  justice,  have  combined  to 
persuade  the  English  executive  to  shake  off  the  dreamy  indifference 
with  which  China  and  Chinese  politics  are  regarded ;  and  they  have 
tried  in  vain.  We  know  but  of  one  more  forcible  argument  that  yet 
reinain»—it  ia  hinted  at  above.  We  may  be  fortunate  enough  to 
esc^e  the  danger  for  a  time ;  but  it  is  not  in  the  nature  of  things 


■>.  V^nOC^IC 


£24  Ri-mortf  on  tht  O^mm   Tradt.  If  arck, 

that  HO  anomalmiB  a  state  can  much  lottger  Mbaist ;  it  is  barel  j  p«M* 
Bible  that  another  season  or  two  ihould  pass  over,  without  witnow- 
ing  some  vuch  check  sb  we  have  imagined,  bringing  with  it,  as  it 
mast,  dishonor  to  the  nation,  embarsBsment  to  ita  finances,  and  rnin 
to  mnn;  of  its  nabjecls,  from  the  want  of  that  protectioD  which  waa 
their  right,  which  they  humbly  appealed  for,  and  which,  with  the 
wanton  insolence  of  office,  was,  in  conteroptuoos  silence,  refUaed 
them.  •     •     • 


Art.  VII.  Rnuwki  m  the  mium  trade;  bring  a  reply  tolkepo- 
ptrt  ofCkoo  Tiun,  Heu  Kew,  Anal\er  Reader,  and  V.  F.  M., 
published  ia  the  Repository  for  January,  1837.   By  "A  Reader." 

[It  heing  the  object  of  both  A  Reader  and  hit  opponents  to  sscertiiio  tbs 
truth  reapectiog  tne  lubject  nudsr  dlscassion,  they  ar«  eqoally  entiUed  lo  a 
patient  hearing.  We  are  pleased  with  the  maiiiier  In  which  the  use  has 
Doan  argued,  and  hope  the  question  will  not  be  dropped,  till  the  truth,  aa  to  tbe 
■wrajity  or  umnoralUif  of  dealing  in  opiun),  beeomaa  ao  clear  and  diatinet  that 
there  can  be  no  two  opminna  on  the  subject.  Id  our  number  for  Febmarr,  it 
was  Btited,  on  the  authority  of  Mr.  Fieming  and  othan,  that  the  contents  of 

'    It  of  Malwa  opiiim  weieh,  on  an  average,  134  lbs.;  and  other  kinds  1 16 


lbs.;  but  varying,  sometimea  being  140  lbs.     A  friend  h       ^  

lowing :  "  average  of  Pa'.na.  190  catties  or  180  lbs.  j  Inat  year  it  wss  unusuallf 
heavy,  averaging  135  c  vi  'i,  or  about  167  Ib8.;Hulira  ia  about  101  cattieaor 
135  fba. ;  from  long  usage,  Tnrkey  opium  is  always  aold  and  de1i*end  at 
]D0  catties  per  chest"  We  will  refer  to  this  in  our  next  number.] 
M«.  Editor, — Since  the  appearance  of  the  letter  of  'A  Reader'  in 
the  number  of  your  Repository  for  December,  on  the  subject  of  Arch- 
deacon Dealtry's  haety  attack  oa  a  considerable  body  of  merchants, 
it  haa  become  the  opinion  of  some  of  the  best  informed  foreign  resi- 
dents in  China,  that  opium  is  about  to  l>e  legalised  by  the  emperor 
on  a  duty.  The  consequences  of  such  a  measure  on  the  argument 
at  issue,  with  the  productions  ofChoo  Tsnn,  Heu  Kew,  Another 
Reider,  and  V.  P.  M.,  all  appearing  in  your  number  for  January  last, 
it  is  my  intention  to  discuss  in  this  article;  and  if  the  length  of  argti- 
ment  is  beyond  usage,  I  intreat  the  public's  indulgence,  since  it  con* 
tiins  an  answer  to  the  ingenious  reasoning  and  assumptions  of  two 
('hinesennd  two  sincere,  butlthinic,  mistaken  foreigners ;  I  suppose 
it  would  hardly  be  fair  also  tocall  it  an  answer  to  the  Archdeacon,  he, 
by  your  Janu'iry  number,  appearing  merely  tohuve  been  the  stalking- 
horse,  behind  which  a  Canton  merchant  fired  off  his  treatise  against 
the  wicked  denlers  in  opium.  Let  us  first  try  to  deal  with  onr  Chi- 
nese friends,  Tsuu  and  Kew,  asgood  and  loyal  subjects.  These  states- 
men must  believe  all  their  arguments,  BstoexpetftVncy,  have  been  met, 
and  controverted  at  the  fbot  of  the  throne  of  the' emperor,  before  he 
will  act  contrary  to  their  advice,  and  opium  is  legalized:  and  we  may 
aafely  argue  from  this  fact,  that  his  Celestial  M  njesty  is  of  opinicn 
that  the  risk  and  peril  of  opium  to  the  existence  of  his  army,  is  a 
mere  dream,  and  allitsevilsvery  much  exaggerated;  or  no  arguments 
from  cennnrs  or  others  would  be  tolerated  on  a  subject  of  discussion 


1837.  Rtmarks  m  thf    Opium    TratU.  B2S 

intalving  the  very  ciiiuaoc  of  an  ■btolnte  gorerniiicDl,  mx.,  iti 
soldien. 

One  of  the  dangera  described  hj  Tsnn,  id  the  RrpoeitorjF  for  Jan., 
1B37,  pflge  393,  shows  ihit  he  knowt  more  of  the  growth  of  opinm 
than  aome  ignorant  Chinna  writeraafreceDt  data.  Taun  aays,  truly, 
the  poppj  will  only  grow  on  the  beat  aoil,  and  not  on  poor  or  barren 
land.  But  if  ever  the  home  groirtb  of  the  poppj  interferea  with  the 
fond  of  the  people,  the  preieniiao  afits  oultiraiioo  ia  within  the  power 
ofany  gnvemment,  aa  was  shown  in  the  caae  of  the  growth  of  the 
viiie  in  Porlugal,  which,  when  neceasarj,  was  effectuilly  reairicted  bj 
oneul'ilie  most  ioteltigent  miniatera  Portugal  ever  produced.  On  the 
other  hitnd,  the  importation  of  the  prepared  extraot  of  opium  ia  b^ 
yond  the  power  of  the  Chineae  government  to  atop.  Moreover,  aa  a 
viae  ruler,  if  the  emperor  finds  the  home  growth  of  the  poppy  to  in- 
terfere with  rice  or  wheat,  it  is  his  pnliey  to  encoorage  ita  importation 
from  foreign  parts,  as  one  vessel  will  hold,  of  prepared  opium,  a  qaan- 
tity  greater  than  1000  acres  of  fertile  lend  will  produce.  We  can  only 
conjecture  the  emperor's  real  reasons  from  his  deeds,  and  ihe  chief 
one  I  give  him  credit  for  ia,  that  he  finds  he  faaa  not  boneat  aervanta 
enough  to  exclude  this  pervading  luxury ;  as  a  mailer  ofpolioy,  there- 
fore, be  admits  it,  and  thereby  probably  puta  an  end  to  amnggling, 
carried  lo  an  unprecedented  ezieai,  and  the  efiect  of  which,  on  iboM 
of  his  aubjects  engaged  in  i(,  are  quite  as  deoMralizing  ss  the  use  of 
Ihe  npiom  ever  can  be. 

Now,  for  our  foreign  opponents :  I  desire  to  arrive  at  the  truth  by 
discuaiion  :  I  am  sincere  in  my  diabelief  ofihe  immorality  of  the  deal- 
ing in  opium.  1  give  my  opjtoneata  equal  credit  fur  iheir (aincerity. 
I  am  open  to  bear  all  their  fBcta  and  their  arguments,  and  lo  give  them 
due  weight.  But  I  will  have  do  sasomptiona;  I  will  not  continue  an 
argument  with  men  who,  like  the  Archdeacon,  first  assume  that  opium 
merchants  are  diaaeminating  poiann,  and  on  that  asauroption  proceed 
lo  abuse  and  condemn  them  in  this  world  and  the  next. 

Prove  that  it  ia  solely  poison,  and  I  tell  you,  when  you  do  so,  I  will 
be  as  steadily  your  diaciple  and  aaaistant,  aa  I  am  now  your  opponeoL 
I  aver  that  opium,  taken  in  moderation,  is  a  healtbrul  and  exhilarsiing 
luxury,  given  by  a  beneficent  Deity  for  man's  nse  and  enjoyment, 
and  ihst  the  majority  so  using  it  sre  in  no  way  responsible  for  the 
niiserable  minority  who  destroy  themselves  by  its  abuse ;  far  leaa  arc 
the  inJustriou*  traders,  in  this  production  of  the  earth,  answerable  for 
the  want  of  self-command  in  a  amall  portion  oftheir  cuslomera.  This 
line  of  argument,  in  a  former  letter,  I  tried  to  support  by  showing  that 
a  large  class  of  society  think  as  I  do;  and  I  repeal  here,  all  wine  nier- 
chnnts  and  vine  growera,  all  manufaclurera  of  rum,  all  spirit  dealers, 
all  tobacco  deslers  or  growera,  all  manufacturers  (if  gunpowder,  all 
iuatitutorsof  races  or  breeders  orrace-borses,  all  billiard-table  makers, 
all  card  and  dice  makera, — all  tbeae  ao  employed,  are  situsted  precise- 
ly as  the  opium  tradera  are ;  that  is,  they  are  dealing  in  articles  which 
are  innocent,  aaeful,  and  aafe,  when  used  aa  luxuries;  but  which, 
when  ahuttd,  are  the  meana  of  ain  and  guilt ! 


1   V^nOC^IC 


696  Rmarh  on  tkt  Opium  Trade.  March, 

I  uy  Iheretore,  Hr.  Editor,  that  having  this  numeroug  bodj  of 
dealers  in  ail  countriea  of  the  world,  in  alt  agea  and  autea,  eagBgetl 
in  the  *erj  ivocationa  we  are  engaged  in,  it  ii  a  fiir  argument  to  aaj, 
the  force  of  their  united  authority  na  to  the  innocence  of  our  dealinga, 
ifl  grealer  than  ill  or  any  of  the  arguments  brought  by  Another  Read- 
er, by  V.  P.  H.,  or  by  Archdeacon  Deellry,  and  all  hia  coterie.  Fur- 
ther, in  the  nate  of  local  knowledge  we  poaaeas,  aa  to  Chinese  habila, 
it  is  extremely  difficult  to  ascertain  how  the  great  mass  of  t^ium  is 
consumed ;  but  from  the  little  I  know,  by  ten  yeara'  personal  experi- 
ence, I  belicTe  a  *sst  proportion  of  it  is  used  aa  a  harmless  social 
family  luxury ;  and  I  brought  in  aid  of  thia  view,  in  my  last  letter,  a 
calcuUlion  as  to  the  few,  in  oomparatire  nnmbera,  of  in  corrigible  per- 
manent amokers,  who  would  be  equal  to  the  task  of  using  every  chest 
that  is  imported.  When  you  look  at  thia  statement,  and  consider 
that  if  my  opponents  are  right  in  their  viewa,  that  altpraplr  tmokimg 
epium  are  drunkard*,  and  thnt  thus  yon  have  a  mass  of  lilleen  mil- 
lions of  dollars  to  collect  annually  from  less  than  half  a  million  of 
debased,  oseleas,  infatuated  opium  smokera,  the  B*erment  is  ridicu- 
lous! Is  it  probable,  i>  it  to  a  commercial  man  for  a  sin^e  minute 
to  be  listened  to,  that  these  degraded  few  could  year  after  year  far- 
niah  auch  a  vast  aum?  I  uk  the  question,  "  Whether  thia  is  the  most 
likely,  or  that  the  laate  for  this  drug  pervades  the  empire,  and  that  it 
is  occasionally  used  by  a  large  portion  of  the  whole  inhabitants,  and 
that  the  aum  in  question  is  raised  by  a  payment  falling  lightly  on  a 
vast  number  outof  apopuUtion  of  300,000,000 1" 

I  see  no  portion  of  the  scale  of  figures,  aa  to  the  conaomptinn,  given 
in  my  former  letter,  that  is  damiged  by  either  Another  Reader  or 
by  V.  P.  H.;  snd  I  again  respectfully  submit  it  to  the  public,  in  aup- 
port  of  my  argument  as  a  near  approximation  to  the  truth.  It  is 
usual  for  those  opposed  to  each  other  in  srgument,  to  treat  lightly 
the  avermenla  of  their  opponents;  and  V.  P.  M.  goes  fully  the  usual 
length  when  he  saya,  in  page  413,  of  me,  "Now,  ia  there  another  man 
in  Canton  who  believea  thia!"  In  snswer  to  this  I  have  to  observe, 
that  a  reward  of  :ClOO  is  not  given  to  prove  that  two  and  two  make 
four,  but  to  prove  some  doubtful,  unsettled,  nnadmitted,  principle; 
therefore  1  roust  hold  V.  P.  M.  by  his  deeds  to  be  convinced  that  ma* 
ny  on  this  subject  do  think  with  'A  Reader,'  or  he  would  never  pay 
"  A  Reader  "  the  complimetit  of  having  a  treatise  drawn  up  at  the  ex- 
pense of^flOO  for  his  sole  converaion.  I  am  not  sinne  in  my  view 
of  the  innocent  nature  of  the  use  of  opium;  see  what  the  Rev.  I>r. 
Walsh  says  in  passing  through  the  opium  districts  of  Turkey  ; — the 
best  part  of  his  remarks  will  be  found  in  %  late  number  of  the  Canton 
Register.  Ask  any  one  who  has  come  from  Rdjpfitana,  near  the 
HaTwa  country,  and  you  will  find  that  some  of  the  finest  soldiers  in 
India  come  from  provinces  where  the  use  of  opium  ia  large  and  nearly 
universal.  Its  nourishing  qualities  have  in  India  been  applied,  in 
times  of  famine,  both  to  men  and  animals. 

One  view  more.  If  a  public  act  of  legalization  by  the  emperor 
•hnuld  take  phce,  it  is  likely  to  tend  to  the  more  rational  ute  of 

i:.qnr-b.V^-.00'^IC 


1837.  Jmmal  of  Ocairrutca.  537 

opium  ind  In  da  tyny  its  ahvtt.  To  all  respectable  peoplft,  acling 
againat  the  Inw  ofthe  liod  ia  a  anbjecl  ofregret.  Now  if  tbe  oae  M 
opium  ahouH  oaroe  to  be  no  longer  a  hidden,  gailty,  aolittry  indul- 
gence, or  subject  to  at  leaat  the  fears  of  being  betrayed  bjr  serTanta 
and  guests,  but  a  legal  luxury,  ita  aae  will  be  open  to  publio  obeerva- 
Uon,  which  is  alwaya  i  strong  restraint  on  exceia, 

I  remain  Toui'i,        "A  Rudul" 
aSth  Harcb,  1837. 


Art.  VIII.  Jourtuii  of  Oeaarateet.  Prtmium  for  tm  tumf  m 
the  opium  trade;  H.  B.  Mcgaty't  tommUiio*,  by  imptrialpUat- 
ure,  permitted  to  reptar  to  Canton ;  foreign  tkipsyorhidden  to 
mttf  Cumeing  Moon;  tie  expulnon  of  foreigner t  from  Ccmtoni 
the  imperial  envoy  ritnrnt  to  Peking;  tluatder-ttormt. 

Arait  &th.  Up  to  ttiii  d«te  we  hire  been  noKble  to  impannFl  k  JdiTi  "^  Oi* 
pluD  lernw)  lo  obtain  ubilan,  to  iwird  tbf  pTaniDili  for  ut  f»J,  *  liiowiDg  tlw 
rffboU  of  the  trade  In  opium  on  the  oomnierou],  politicsl,  sad  moral  iaternti  of 
the  nation!  and  iodiTidoali  conaected  themwith,  and  poiotiDg  out  the  oonna 
the  J  ought  to  piiriue  in  regard  to  it.'  la  oooitaofjiuticr  itii  reqniaite  that  the 
Juion  be  impartial  nwn — or  rather  men,  who  hare  not  prejudged  the  eaae.  In 
the  picMDt  inataaee,  arbiten  enough  conid  be  obtaintd,  were  it  oot  that  every 
pi'non,  or  nearl*  eierj  one,  *  in  China, '  haa  fbrmed  an  opinion,'  and  might, 
therefore,  be  otjeotad  to,  aa  not  being  so  impartial  judge.  Ttie  aante  difllcultj 
will  be  found,  we  fear,  in  referring  tn  the  StraiU  ofUilacca  or  to  India;  and  it 
will,  probablj,  be  deemed  moat  iiliaf^lor;  to  commit  the  aabjeot  lo  the  tmatees 
or  director*  of  aome  literarj  oricientlfio  inirtilation  in  England  or  Amerioa,  Tha 
deeiaion  on  ihii  point  will  be  given  in  onr  next  number. 

Hi*  Britaitnie  Majtiti/'l  tammUnoit  haa  obtained  permiaaion  IVom  hia  Celet- 


ing  their  fall  aoqnaintance  herewith.    The  following  ia  a  communication  w 
I  reoeJTed  on  tha  16lh  instant  from  bia  ezcellenoy  goTemar  Ting : — 

'■  In  oonolnding  a  memori*]  (abaerrea  the  goTernor)  which  I  addreased  to  tha 
throne,  on  the  SOlh  of  Jannarj,  I  repreBrnlFiTto  hia  Hi|e(tf  the  ftet,  that  tha 
Engllab  foreigner,  Elliot,  had  been  appointed  to  take  the  control  over  the  mer- 
chanta  and  aeanien  of  hii  oonutrr.  I  utc  now,  on  the  14th  inilant,  received, 
)T  bom  tba  Board  of  War,  a  diipatch  than  the  Cciuncil  addreaaed  ta 


the  CSompany,  no  chief  anperoargo  baa  ooma  to  Canton  ;  that  in  December,  Uat 
jesT,  the  said  nation  gave  a  apecia]  appaintment  to  otM  ofita  officera,  to  proceed 
to  Canton  and  take  the  general  oonlnil  of  the  merehanta  who  come  to  trade, 
andalaoof  tbeaaunen,  Aoi  that  tinse  the  ahip*  of  the  aaid  nation  cootinuallj 
arriTa,  there  otubt  to  be  soma  one  to  aontrol  them,  with  a  riew  to  preierre 
(ranqniUitji  and  that  the  ■udfoiet(iwrha*iag  reeeived  apiiblie  official  commii- 
aion,  for  the  oontral  of  Iha  nerohanta  and  seamen,  although  hia  title  be  not  the 
■ame  aa  tbslof  the  ehiefauperoargoea  hitherto  aent,  yet  in  thii  dutv  of  contiol- 
iog  he  does  not  difier.  It  ia,  therefore,  onr  imperial  pleuore  that  be  be  permitted 
to  repair  to  Canton,  under  the  exiiting  regnlationa  applicable  to  chief  inperi^r- 
(oea,  and  that  on  hii  arTiTnl  it  the  provinoial  capital,  he  be  allowed  lo  take  the 
■nanigemenl  of  affaira.    For  this  purpose,  the  anpcriDlcndeut  of  cnatMUS  is  beta- 


■>.  V^nOO'^IC 


538  Journal  of  Oeturratett. 

bv  eonniiiided  tn  fnat  bini  ■  panport.  In  future,  ba  ii  ta  mide  Mnclliiiea  «t 
naoao  uid  •oinatinHii  at  Cuiton,  oanfnrining  henin  ta  Ihe  old  ranlstioDl ;  tod 
bi  muit  not  be  permitted  to  eioeeil  tbe  proper  tints,  and  hj  loitennf  sbonl  gra* 
daall/  effect  >  oantinoed  te*ideiic«.  The  Mid  goTcraor  and  hii  coTteagUFi  an 
herebj  authoiiied  to  bold  tbe  (aid  ToreigDer  reipoDiibla  for  tbe  oa refill  coattal 
of  affiira,  tbat  so  all  diiturbanoea  ma*  M  prateated.  Tbej  ihould  iaaaB  ■Iriet 
order*  to  all  tba  offioen,  olvil  and  nulitarj,  and  to  tbe  hon^nkercbanta,  repair* 
Ini  tbrin  to  inform  tliaoiarI*ai  from  time  to  time  of  tbe  true  atate  of  tbiaga,  ind 
In  keep  a  witnh  on  Iba  aa id  foreigner.  If  heaieeed  hia  dntj,  and  ■atimpniperlj, 
or,  combining  witb  traitorooa  nalivei.aeFli  tn  twlat  tbe  lawi  to  arrrr  hia  priTite 
end*,  be  ninitt  immediatetjr  be  dri*en  bank  to  bia  oonnlrjP;  in  order  eBrcluallT  to 
remoire  the  aouree  of  eril.  Lettfaiaedietbe  DommDoicaledtoTlng.  Rraprcttbia  ' 
'■  I  tbo  goTemor  bare,  on  tbe  reoeipt  of  thii  edict,  given  mj  attcnLua  to  tbe 
aabjeot,  and  find  that  I  before  aent  to  you  a  cop*  of  rnj  meniririal :  1  will  onir 
direct  the  financial  and  judicial  eommiwinner*  of  thli  province  to  iaauc  iualrac- 
tiona  requiring  obedirooe  to  thla  edict.  I  will  aim  give  atrict  commandi  to  tbe 
oiTil  and  militarj  oflteera,  aod  to  the  hoDg-merchiata,  raqniring  tbem,  fhim  time 
to  time,  to  info rcn  thrmerUea  of  tbeinieitite  of  Ihingi,  and  to  keep  a  watch  on 
tbe  acid  foreigner  ;  and,  if  bs  overatep  hia  datj  and  sot  improperlj,  or,  onmbia- 
iQg  with  trutorooa  natJiea,  leefc  to  twiit  the  lawi  to  arrrr  hii  private  enda, 
dircatJDg  them  immedialelj  to  report  tbe  facta,  and  to  reqneat  tbat  oa  be  drivea 
bach  to  bit  own  oouotrj  ;  at  the  lame  time  eautioning  them  not  to  connive  at 
aajthing,  leit  Uiey  draw  inveitigation  upon  tbeoiielvpi.  Briidei  taking  tbei* 
■tppa,  it  ii  iacunlient  oD  me  to  oomniiiaicBte  to  jau  the  above  ^ diet,  to  lE*  eod, 
that  jon  mty  act  in  obedience  to  it,  and  in  the  hope  that,  aa  aoon  aa  tbe  laid 
foreigner  reqneata  a  paaaport,  von  will  at  onoe  give  it  to  him  accardiog  to  tbe 
la^al  forma,  at  the  aame  time  direoting  tbe  bong-merobanta  and  lingoiat*  to  en- 

Cm  npon  bim  theae  comnuidi, — tbat  It  ii  heDoeforth  imperative  on  him,  when 
I  oomei  to  Canton  to  manage  affair*,  to  conform  himielf  to  tbe  rxitticg  Tcgn> 
latioD*  applicable  to  chief  tupereargoea, — that  he  i*  to  be  hrld  reapcnaibte  for 
lb*  carelol  control  of  iffaira,— thai  be  muil  not  overitep  hia  dntj  and  tot  im- 
properly,— and  that,  an  regtrda  hia  n>aideDee,  aometiinea  at  Maoao  and  aome* 
timet  at  Canton,  he  moat  in  'Jiia  alw>  confurm  to  the  old  regnlationai  nor  caa 
be  be  allowed  to  loilci  beyand  the  proper  period." 

1  tbe  Hoppo,  OQ  tbe  receipt  of  the  above,  forthirilh  iiane  tbi*  edict,  ff  faea 
it  reaehei  the  aaid  bong<merchanta,  let  ihem  in  obedience  hereto,  immediatclj 
enjoin  npon  the  aaid  foreigner  theae  commandi, — that  it  it  henceforth  imperaLve 
on  him,  when  coming  to  Canton  to  manage  afiairt,  to  conforto  bimaelf  to  iba 
exiating  regulationa  applicable  to  chief  luperoargoei — that  he  it  lo  be  held  rea- 
ponaible  for  the  cirefnl  control  of  affaira, — that  he  muat  not  overttep  thii  doty 
ftnd  act  improperlj,— tnd  that,  at  regard!  hit  reiidence,  aoTni-timet  at  Cantou  and 
■ometime*  at  Macao,  he  matt  in  tbit  alto  eomform  himielf  to  the  old  rrgatatjoni, 
nor  can  be  be  allowed  to  loiter  beyond  the  proper  period.  Oppoae  not  A  ape* 
eial  edict.    Taoakwang,  17th  year,  !id  month,  ]3lh  day  (ISth  March,  l^tT). 

TKt  craDOUtnt  attd  (WKTi  KKtKorag*  of  Cnmtiiif  Mooii,  if  the  gnvrrnor't  or- 
dert  tre  to  be  obeyed,  it  henceforth  cloaed  againit  all  foivign  thip*.  Hite  icelien- 
By  baa  iaaaed  three  ■Dcceaaiveediata.  In  hidaat,  he  aayt,  bit  **  word*  are  ended." 

Tk*  trpultimi  tf  frtain  fvrtiga^ri  fiom  Cantmt,  which  waa  to  have  taken 
place  yetterday  (April  4th),  baa  not  been  efbeted.  What  further  meitDret  are 
la  be  ■>  proclaimed,"  remaint  to  be  teen. 

7Aa  iatptrial  envoy,  Choo  Stejen,  who  arrived  here  in  Deoember,  left  Canlma 
fur  Peking  on  the  14th  of  Murch;  and,  if  cnrrent  reporta  are  to  be  believed,  tte 
alfairi,  whicli  were  to  be  invpttigated,  are  now  wrapped  up  in  more  obaenritj 
thin  ever.     For  tbe  preaent  we  can-  mvkfl  no  repert  on  the  e»«. 

fTaany  iheiairt  of  rain,  accompanied  with  wind,  lightning,  and  ihnnder,  toma- 
timea  auite  terrlBo,  have  vitited  Canton  and  vicinity  within  a  few  dayi.  Th« 
boat  which  wattobaie  brought  H.  K.  M.'a  eommiition  to  Canton  vraa  wrecked 
near  Mioao  ;  and  other*,  in  othrr  placet ;  and  among  them,  leveral  native  pa*- 
tagF-baati  near  thii  city,  with  great  loaa  of  life.  Some  of  the  bnata  were  npaet 
alnmt  inilanily,  and  innk  with  alt  their  patirngen.  Two  bvc*  were  altu  luit, 
and  otlKt  daitMgea  luitained,  by  lightning 


CHINESE   REPOSITORY. 


Vol.  v.— April,  1837.— No.  12. 


Akt.  I.  The  Rise  and  Dr.dine  of  tht  OllamoM  Empire!  prisent 
tigfU  of  reform  in  ili  goveratHetU,  and  in  tti  policy  touiards 
foragiitrs  and  foreign  monnen,  euilonn,  and  usagtt. 
The  riiDilifity  in  th«  origin  of  the  Turks  ind  TartarB,  randera  tb« 
cbanges  which  the  foriner  are  undeTgrnng  iDienielj  interesting  to  ua, 
who  are  living  within  the  dumiaiona  of  the  latter.  The  Mantchou, 
ibe  Mongol,  and  the  Turk,  derived  s  cnmmon  origin  from  the  nu- 
meriHiB  aod  uncliaaifittbla  wild  tribes  of  Central  Aaia.  Many  cbarac- 
teriBtica  are  couinioD  (o  them  all  \  and  eapecialty,  the  BDomaloua 
poaition  of  the  MantcbooB  in  the  Chinese  empire  bears  a  striking 
resemblance  to  that  of  the  Turka  in  the  Ottoman  empire.  That  posi- 
tion haa  been  truly  described  as  "  less  resembling  a  nation,  than  an 
army  encamped  in  the  midst  of  vnnquishpd  nations."  Encb  was 
originally  a  tribe  w  tribes  of  adventurers,  of  a  more  hsrdy  character 
thin  the  eSemioate  and  polished  people  they  conquered;  each  is 
still  strikingly  marked  by  pertinacity  in  adherence  to  fixed  cuiitoniB. 
But  among  the  Turks  the  opwaiion  of  changes  both  from  within 
aod  wiltaont  is  already  tisible,  as  welt  in  their  character  as  in  their 

The  boundaries,  and  consequently  the  population,  of  the  Ottoman 
empire  sre  so  variable,  that  no  statement  respectinfr  them  can  possess 
any  permanent  value.  Before  its  recent  lueses,  ita  extent  was  esti- 
mated at  near  900,000  square  miles;  of  which  180,000  lay  in  Europe, 
300,000  in  Africa,  and  420,000  in  Asia.  The  population  was  vari- 
ously estimated  from  ^,000,000  to  40,000,000.  But  the  African 
tributaries  nre  now  lost ;  snd  (he  conquest  of  Syria  by  the  viceroy  of 
Egypt,  snd  of  the  provinces  on  the  Danube  by  Russia,  have  reduced 
this  once  vast  empire  to  nearly  half  ita  former  extent.  The  rapid  rise, 
•nd  9(itl  more  rapid  decline,  of  the  Ottoman  power  are  among  the 

VUL     V.    NO,    XII.  6? 


i:..5™o=b,'GoO'^lc 


H'M  Riu  and  DeeHiu  of  tht  Ottomax  Empirt.         Arxn., 

RMMt  interesting  phenoraena  of  modem  hintory.  Though  the  origin 
■ad  early  achievements  of  the  Turkish  tribes  ire  inTolTed  in  uncer- 
tainty, yet  sufEcient  is  supposed  to  be  aacertained  to  evince  that  they 
early  gave  alarm  and  annoyance  to  the  Cbinese  ffovernmenti  that 
they  were  aubsequently  found  in  a  stale  of  servitude  to  the  Tartan; 
and  thai  having  successfully  risen  against  their  oppressors  they  were 
gradually  urged  westward  into  bloody  collision  with  the  hardy  iribe« 
of  Caucasus.  The  word  Turk  itself  li  said  to  aignify  '  wanderer,'  and 
to  be  regarded  by  the  Ottomans  aa  ■  contumelioua  ■ppeltalinn ;  yet 
it  ia  a  remarkable  fact,  and  hardly  conaiatent  with  such  an  idea,  thai 
in  the  correspondence  between  TimOr  and  Bajazet,  the  Mongol  em- 
peror, as  he  is  uaually  called,  designated  himself  and  hia  country- 
men as  T&rks,  and  stigmatized  the  Ottomans  aa  Turkammts.  In  the 
year  830,  diaiinct  mention  is  made  of  the  Turks,  when  Motaasem,  (he 
caliph  of  Bagdad,  formed  more  than  50,000  of  their  robust  youth  into 
a  body-guard  for  himself.  These  were  trained  to  war  and  to  the 
profesaion  of  (he  Mohammedan  faith,  and  soon  grew  to  such  ■  height 
of  insolence  ihat  they  deposed  their  masters,  and  ollen  loo  undei 
circunislancea  of  shocking  cruelty. 

But  the  present  Oitonian  empire  and  dynasty  originated  no  earlier 
than  A.D.  1399,  in  the  person  of  the  obecnre  chief  Athman  or  Othman. 
Hill  father  waa  probably  a  petty  chief  over  one  of  the  clans,  whicb 
eliher  migrated  or  were  forced  westward  several  centuries  earlier; 
and  for  many  years  he  ruled  over  his  eamp  of  400  families.  Othman 
himoelf,  a  soldier  of  fortune,  soon  succeeded  in  enfranchiaing  himself 
from  the  control  of  a  auperior,  Hia  son  Orchan  achieved  the  con- 
quest of  Prusa  (the  present  Bn'iaa)  in  1336  ;  and  thia  may  be  taken 
■a  the  date  of  (he  true  era  of  the  Ottoman  empire.  From  that  time 
(he  tide  of  Turkiah  conquest  rolled  coward  with  ■  force  that  could 
not  be  withatood  by  the  feeble  Greeks;  and  in  1338,  the  Ottomana 
fimt  obtained  a  footing  in  Europe.  The  institution  of  the  janisaries 
dates  in  the  reign  of  Amurath,  the  grandson  of  Othman ;  and  for  & 
lung  time  they  proved  the  most  powerful,  numerous,  end  best  disci- 
plined standing  army  then  known.  Hia  son  Bajazet,  snrnamed  ths 
Thunderer,  condeacended  to  accept  the  title  of  sultan  from  the  caliph 
of  Egypt ;  fnr  till  then  bis  race  had  been  aatisfied  "  with  (he  humble 
uile  of  emr."  The  defeat  of  the  Turks  by  TimGr  proved  a  mo- 
nK-nlary  check,  and  in  1453  Mohammed  II.  entered  Cunstauiinopls 
sword  in  hand,  and  established  himself  on  the  throne  of  the  Cvaars. 
Not  eaiisficd,  however,  with  the  possession  of  all  the  coantriea  from 
Mount  Amnniis  to  the  Danube,  the  grandson  of  Mohammed  added 
Syria  and  Egypt  to  bis  dominions  ;  and  Solyman,  the  Magni6ceni. 
contemporary  with  Charles  V.,  conquered  the  greater  part  of  Hun- 
gary, and  extended  hia  away  eastward  lo  the  Euphrates.  "At  that 
time  the  Turkish  empire  was  undoubtedly  the  most  powerful  in  the 
w«rld  "  Able  princes  succeeded  Solyman,  and  the  Ottoman  arma 
nixinlaini^d  their  aacendancj  in  Europe  till  1683,  when  their  army 
VIMS  loidlly  routed  by  the  famous  Johit  Sobieski,  of  Poland,  a(  the 


1   V^nOO'^iC 


1837.  Rut  and  DuHiu  of  iht  Ottoman  Empire.  531 

From  thia  period,  though  they  fought  for  a  time  with  varying  ran- 
cew,  commence*  ihe  wane  of  the  empire.  It  «oon  appeared  bow 
rapid  had  been  the  improvements  uf  tlie  Chriadin  powers  in  the  art 
of  war  ;  fiir  the  Turks  were  rapidly  expelled  from  Hungnry,  Tranayl- 
TIDia,  and  SciaVonia,  much  of  Albauia,  and  the  Mures,  It  is  worthy 
of  remark,  thai  in  I7IB,  through  the  tnediittion  of  England  and  Hol- 
Isnd,  peace  was  negotiated,  the  Grecian  proviiices  being  secured  to 
the  Porte.  Persia  alao  wrested  s  large  part  of  her  dominions.  Weak- 
ened by  single  and  combined  wars  with  its  great  enemy,  Russia,  with 
Austria,  Persia,  France,  England,  and,  last,  not  least,  by  internal  dia- 
aeiisiuusj  the  existence  of  the  empire  (of  the  last  seventy  year*  is 
rather  to  be  attributed  to  the  mutual  jealousies  of  the  other  European 
powers,  than  to  its  own  strength. 

The  cause  of  the  rapid  decline  of  this  monarchy  it  ia  not  difficult, 
in  general,  to  ascertain.  In  the  bej^inning  of  their  conquests,  the 
Turks  were  hardy  and  inured  to  war,  and  moreover  were  firm  believera 
that  to  fall  fighting  in  behalf  of  the  true  fsiita  was  the  most  glorioHiof 
deaths,  the  most  certain  paasport  to  the  greatest  felicity  heresfier. 
The  troops  opposed  to  these  furious  and  formidable  hordes  were  the 
cffisminate  or  disunited  Greeks,  or  the  more  reliant  but  not  morejudi' 
cioun  Franks.  But  they  aecured  their  own  fall  by  relying  on  brute 
force,  and  shackling  the  mind.  They  stooped  not  to  hold  intercourse 
with  infidels,  attd  while  the  infidels  were  steadily  adTsncing  in  know- 
ledge and  the  arte,  the  Turks  were  atationary  or  retrograde.  The 
state  of  modern  warfare  having  robbed  them  of  any  advantages  which 
their  impeiunua  zeal  once  conferred,  they  scorned  to  resort  to  new 
meana.  "  tVe  effected  our  conquests,"  was  their  language,  "  with- 
out any  aid  from  European  tactics,  and  we  do  not  now  stand  in  need 
of  them." 

At  the  dark  period  preceding  the  revival  of  retigion  and  letters  in 
Europe,  it  cannot  be  denied  that  the  Hobammedan  sultans  were  not 
the  least  enlightened,  accomplished,  or  lolersnt  of  European  sove- 
reigns.  "  So  great  were  the  oppressions  of  the  then  governments, 
sod  the  horrors  of  intestine  wars,  that  the  dominiiHis  of  the  Sultan 
formed,  perhapa,  at  one  time,  those  in  which  the  greatest  portion  of 
civil  liberty  and  personal  security  were  enjoyed.  The  early  sultana 
were  marked  by  their  erudition  and  love  of  learning,  both  a  college 
and  a  library  being  considered  indispensible  appendagea  to  a  moak  of 
ihe  first  order."  The  Turkish  aultan  at  the  head  of  his  army,  himself 
ihr  first  in  war,  was  the  object  of  an  emhusiasm  which  rendered  him 
absolute  and  irresistible  in  power.  But  the  sultan  in  the  seraglio, 
trembling  at  the  power  of  his  own  janizaries,  and  incapable  of  execut- 
ing his  purposes,  was  rather  a  pageant  than  a  monarch,  and  imjieded 
the  exercise  of  hie  own  authority. 

So  evident  had  it  become  that  Turkey  mast  reform  or  perish,  that 
the  sultana  for  the  last  fifty  yesrs  have  seemed  to  admit  the  unwelcome 
idea,  and  even  to  attempt  the  arduous  work.  The  first  active  re- 
former was  Selim  III.,  who  ascended  the  throne  in  1789.  A  lung 
•eriea  of  disaatrons  defeats  from  Russian  trot^  of  inferior  numbers  had 


;.  V^nOC^IC 


639  SUt  and  Dteliiu  of  t\t  Ottaman  Emfirt.         htm., 

tRogbt  the  Ottoman  ministry  to  feel  ths  need  of  ■  chimge,  but  had  not 
reconciled  the  public  mind  to  it.  Hpfb  was  seen  ibe  ualaral  result  of 
a  despotic  goTerament,  cbecking  ai!  inquiry  after  better  thinga  and  all 
attempts  at  improvement,  till  some  change  beoame  ineritable,  while 
yet  ibose  who  were  to  be  benefited  were  not  aufficieotly  enlightened 
to  welcome  such  a  cbaage.  In  such  a  state  or  ihingi,  there  is  no 
other  resort  but  to  brute  lattx,  since  ihe  bibbb  have  never  learaed  U> 
moTO  at  the  voice  of  reason.  Selim  mounted  the  throne  amidst  the 
most  gloomy  prospects.  The  Turkish  arma  were  wMvted  tn  foreign 
wari,  and  the  resoitrces  of  the  empire  wasted  by  foronidable  ciTiI  wars. 
The  young  sultan  fnund  hia  chier  snpporter  in  the  work  of  rerorm  in 
Muhmlid,  the  reis  eSbndi,  who  had  visited  the  courts  of  Vienna,  Paria, 
and  London,  and  who  was  raised  to  the  post  ofaeeretsry  of  state  for 
foreign  affairs.  Under  his  auspices,  a  oode  of  new  regulations  wae 
promulged,  which  provided  for  theorgiuiizatiooofa  new  corps  of  acri- 
diery,  for  improremenla  in  the  diacipline  of  the  janizaries,  for  the  in- 
atruction  of  the  military  cadets,  for  a  new  modeling  of  the  navy,  in 
which  recourse  was  hsd  to  the  aid  of  foreigners.  These  regulations 
tended  to  srrsy  more  directly  sgainst  the  monarch  ibe  rnfiuence  of 
40(1,000  janizaries  in  the  empire,  and  the  ecclesiastical  authority  of 
the  sacred  uUma;  while  each  petty  pasha  was  striving  to  take  ad- 
vantage of  the  times  so  as  to  make  himself  independent  or  rich  in 
his  paahalic.  Prom  this,  it  may  be  gathered,  that  while  no  country 
ever  more  needed  reform,  in  none  was  it  more  difficult. 

These  enlighiened  innovations  were  generally  received  with  little 
satiafactioa,  and  the  discontent  wss  artfully  fomented  by  the  repr^ 
seniatioo  of  the  janizariea,  that  their  sovereign  was  siding  with  the 
infidels,  sgainst  the  religion  and  laws  of  the  empire.  In  that  ever 
tnrbulent  body,  these  murmurs,  at  length,  broke  out  into  open  rebel- 
lion, by  the  instigation  of  Mfisa  pasha.  The  reforming  reiseffendi 
first  fell  a  sacrifice  to  their  fury.  All  the  janizaries,  now  aroused, 
passed  through  the  streets  of  Constantinople,  with  a  melancholy 
clanking  of  their  kettles,  into  the  open  s<]uare  Aimeidan.  Disregard- 
ing the  sulian'a  ofiers  of  negotiation,  they  called  for  the  death  of  the 
ministers  ihnt  had  advised  the  new  measures;  and,  rising  in  their  de- 
mands ns  they  were  auccessively  granted,  MTrsa  at  length  annonnced 
lo  Selim,  by  the  hand  of  the  muKi,  that  be  had  ceased  to  reign,  and 
that  Muatapha  IV.  sat  on  the  throne.  This  was  in  May,  1807. 
Selim  received  the  announcement  with  composure,  and  afVei  a  few 
turns  in  the  saloon,  tn  bid  farewell  to  his  weeping  attendanta,  he  retir- 
ed to  the  apartments  of  the  unfortunate  princes  of  the  hoiue  of 
Olhroan,  snd  from  ihence  he  returned  no  more. 

During  the  few  months  in  which  the  imbecile  Mustapha  sat  on  the 
throne,  he  was  the  mere  instrument  of  the  will  of  othera.  All  the 
projeetB  of  reform  and  improvement  were  bushed.  But  the  famoua  ' 
Bairacter,  the  pnshs  of  Rudshuck,  a  true  follower  of  the  unfortunate 
Selim,  resolved  to  avenge  his  fall  and  restore  him  again  from  his  pri- 
son to  the  throne.  Accordingly,  be  moved  his  camp,  composed  of 
hardly  Albanians,  near  to  Constantinople,  and  aasaulted  the  gate  of 

i:..T,r     b.V^-.00'^IC 


1837.  JUm  md  DteUiu  ^ikt  (Htaman  Empire.  6SA 

tlte  Mraglio,  and  dernanded  entrance  in  the  nanie  of  the  dcpoeed  S^ 
lim.  That  word  ptovoci  fatal  to  the  imprianned  monarch,  who  waa 
immediately  murdered  b;  (he  last  orders  of  HoBtaphi,  jual  before 
himaelf  waa  taken  awaj  to  a  similar  confinenenl  and  like  end.  After 
long  search  Mahmfid  was  found  concealed  in  the  furnace  of  a  bath, 
from  whence  he  was  drawn  forth  (o  ascend  the  Ottoman  throne  in 
1B08,  under  the  title  of  Mahmud  II.,  which  he  atill  occupies. 

Under  the  auspices  of  the  figoroos  Bairacler,  the  new  monarch 
eommenced  anew  the  work  of  reform.  Tt>e  heads  of  the  principal 
conspirators  were  exhibited  at  the  seraglio  gate,  and  man;  othera 
were  sewed  in  sacks  and  thrown  into  tba  aea  i  a  council  of  pashas 
was  called,  and  the  intention  was  openly  avowed  by  Bairacter  <k  abol- 
iahing  or  reforming  the  otdtr  of  janizaries,  for  which  purpose  a  new 
corps  was  organized.  All  proceeded  favorably,  till  grnwiog  confident 
by  success,  Bairaeter  dismissed  most  of  hia  prcnriaeid  forces,  by  which 
he  had  overawed  his  enemies,  and  thus,  by  this  ruh  act,  was  left 
at  the  mercy  of  an  infuriated  soldiery  thirsting  for  his  life.  The 
immediate  rising  of  the  janizaries,  and  the  destruction  of  the  vizier 
in  the  flames  of  hia  own  palace,  proved  his  rashnns.  But  his  fi-iends 
determined  to  avenge  him,  and  therefore  uniting  the  new  forces  with 
the  fleet  for  three  auccessive  days,  the  battle  and  (he  flames  raged  in 
Constantinople;  the  janizaries,  pressing  towards  the  entrance  of  the 
seraglio,  demanded  lbs  restoratioQ  of  the  imprisoned  Mustapha ;  a  de- 
mand which  caused  the  immediate  death  of  the  prince.  HahmQd, 
BOW  tde  survivor  of  the  imperial  bouse,  having  nothing  to  fear  frran 
the  enmity  of  the  janizaries,  gave  ordera  that  hostilities  should  cesse, 
and  promised  that  the  new  corps  should  be  no  more.  "Thus  termi- 
nated the  most  tremendous  revolution  thai  Constantinople  has  experi- 
enced since  it  fell  into  the  power  of  the  Osmanlis,  which  cost  the 
lives  of  two  sultans,  and  spilt  (he  best  blood  of  the  empire." 

From  this  (ime  onward  (ill  IS23,  (he  janizaries  were  uniformly 
disorderly,  and  on  one  occasion  rose  to  such  a  pitch  that  the  sultan 
threatened  to  withdraw  quite  from  Europe  and  from  reach  of  their 
insolence.  It  is  clear  that  from  the  first,  Hahmiid  desired  to  relieve 
himself  from  their  arrogance,  and  for  this  purpose  be  was  constantly 
training  new  forces  to  stand  by  him  in  the  hour  of  trial.  He  deter- 
mined to  make  one  more  attempt  to  reform,  and  if  they  resisted  that, 
to  exiirpNte  ibem.  In  1823,  the  janizaries  sgain  burst  forth  into 
insurrection  in  consequence  of  the  innovations,  beat  to  arms,  snd 
soon  aasembled  in  the  Atraeidsn  to  the  number  of  30,000.  The  ex- 
pected crius  had  now  come.  The  sultsn  sent  officers  to  negotiate, 
who  were  put  to  death.  He  then  consulted  with  the  grand  ntufti 
whether  it  was  right  to  put  his  rebellious  people  to  death,  and  receiv- 
ed an  affirmitive  luswer.  Upon  this,  he  called  on  the  forces,  whom 
he  had  been  keeping  in  reserve,  and  entirely  surrounded  the  Atmei- 
dan  with  60,000  men.  Worthlesa  as  was  the  order  of  the  janieariea, 
one  cannot  but  pity  their  cruel  fate.  Filling  the  Atmeidan  with  one 
dense  crowd,  they  awaited  the  result  of  their  revolt,  not  doubting  that 
in  the  end  their  objects  must  be  gained  as  usual,  aud  were  entirely 


1  V^nOC^Ic 


534  Rist  and  Decline  of  the  Ottoman  Empire.  April, 

unaware  of  the  buIIbd's  intention,  till  iseneri)  discharge  ofgripe  that 
disclooed  botfa  that  and  iheir  horrid  situation  at  once.  The  houaea 
were  soon  in  flainea  over  their  beids,  and  were  battered  down  with 
oaniion)  and  ai  no  quarter  was  given,  the  janizariea  resisted  brarelj, 
and  killed  tbsI  numbers  uf  their  assailants.  On  the  ensuing  morning, 
the  whole  Atmeidan  presented  a  scene  of  horror,  covered  with  smok- 
ing ruins,  steeped  in  human  blood,  with  dead  bodies  and  lahes 
mingled  together.  Fortwodajs,  whilelhegaleaorthecitj  were  shut, 
the  sultan  relentlessly  commanded  aearch  to  be  made  everywhere  fei 
■ny  of  the  fated  corps,  and  mnltitudea  were  (bus  found,  brought  oat 
and  beheaded.  Afler  thesa  things,  (he  suUsn  went  to  moak  in  bis 
new  uniform,  publicly  anathematized  the  janizaries,  and  forbade  the 
mention  of  their  name. 

We  need  not  follow  this  atern  reformer  into  all  the  bloody  details  of 
his  measures.  In  the  language  of  one  of  his  admirers,  "he  has  effect- 
ed three  things,  which  have  been  the  principal  cbjeots  with  every 
sultan,  since  Hobammed  IV. — the  destruction  of  the  janizaries,  the 
eitirpation  of  the  Dere  beys,  and  the  subjugation  of  Albania,  which 
had  not  admitted  the  supremacy  of  the  Porte,  even  in  its  days  of  con- 
quest. Since  his  accession,  blood  has  flowed  incessBully  ;  it  baa  been 
shed  in  secret  and  in  publie;  by  general  eKecutinns  and  by  precon- 
certed masaacresi  by  civil  and  by  foreign  wars.  But  he  has  at  length 
■wept  away  all  internal  opposition:  and  having  thus  maintained  and 
strengthened  his  own  individual  seat,  it  may  be  questioned,  when  we 
remember  the  shattered  state  of  Turkey  at  bis  accession,  whether  ho 
has  done  so  a)  the  expense  of  bis  empire." 

Next  (o  Russia,  the  Porte  has  iVwud  the  most  formidable  foe  Id 
Mohammed  Ali,  the  present  independent  sovereign  of  Egypt.  This 
remarkable  man  was  born  an  Albanian  peasant,  and  entered  the  ser- 
vice of  the  governor  of  hia  native  town.  Prom  the  day  when  he 
reached  Egypt,  in  1796,  with  hia  300  men,  his  rise  has  been  uniform. 
He  Grst  destroyed  the  haaghty  Mamlukea,  then  expelled  the  governor, 
end  afler  eight  years  of  warfare  was  formally  invested  by  the  sultan 
as  viceroy  of  Egypt.  Since  that  period  he  has  pushed  his  artns into 
Nubia  further  than  Greek  or  Persian  ever  trod;  has  gained  the 
favor  of  the  faithful  by  recapturing  the  holy  cities  of  Mecca  and 
Medina  from  the  hereticitl  Wababees;  has  thrown  off  the  yoke  of 
his  master,  and  wrested  Syria  from  him  ;  and  has  a  disciplined  and 
successful  army  of  more  than  40,000  regular  troops,  with  a  marine 
of  twelve  ships  of  the  line,  and  more  than  double  that  number  of 
frigates  and  small  vessels.  He  has  constructed  rosds,  dug  canals,  in- 
tri^uced  manufactures,  and  has  given  some  encouragement  to  learn- 
ing. The  military  college  ofGrand  Cairo  educates  J400  boys  in 
languages,  arts,  snd  sciences,  at  an  expense  of  ^Itl.OOO  per  annum. 
In  the  words  of  an  eye-witnese ;  "  it  is  hard  to  fathom  the  reason 
of  Mohammed  Ali's  introducing  European  arts  and  knowledge  inio 
his  country.  If  it  were  to  better  the  condition  of  his  people,  one 
might  give  him  aome  credit  for  it,  but  he  hns  no  intention  nfthia  kind. 
His  own  aggrandizement  is  hia  own  aim,  and  the  caliphate  of  Bagdad 


1637.  Riit  and  DteKtu  of  tie  OtUmm  Empirt.  535 

constantly  floats  berore  his  eyes.  He  rules  Eg/pt  with  a  rod  of  iron ; 
but  aflOT  ail,  he  is  iit  for  the  people,  and  the  people  for  him,  and  it  is 
difficult  to  pronounce  which  is  the  worst.  He  seems  a  scourge  in  the 
hands  of  God  (o  laah  them  for  their  iniquities."  Still,  under  his 
Tigoroua  adminiatration  order  is  restored,  and  a  good  degree  of  re- 
ligious toleration  is  enjoyed. 

It  is  manifest  that  necessity  <yT  inclination  has  already  induced  a 
perceptible  deviation  from  the  former  haughty  tone  of  the  Turkish 

remment,  or  rather  perhapa  of  public  and  individual  eentiment. 
1631,  a  gentleman  in  Smyrna  wrote:  "In  the  condition  of  all  the 
Christian  and  rayah  population  of  Turkey,  decided  improvements 
aeem  to  have  begun.  By  an  imperialedict,  just  published, the  different 
classea  of  rayahs,  Greeks,  Jews,  Armenians,  and  Catholic  Armeni- 
MiB,  are  placed  on  the  aame  footing  before  the  Mohammedan  tribu- 
nala  as  the  Mohammedans  themselves.  In  criminsl  cases  they  can 
not  be  condemned  without  the  sanction  of  the  heads  of  their  own 
communities."  Among  the  Greeks  at  Smyrna,  Constantinople,  and 
elsewhere,  efficient  schools  have  been  established  on  the  Lancasterian 
model;  these  not  only  met  with  approbation  from  the  Turkish  gov- 
ernment, but  when  obstacles  were  raised  by  evil-affected  Greeks,  they 
were  removed  by  a  Turkish  officer,  who  "gave  the  agent  full  per- 
mission to  go  on,  and  estsblish  as  many  schools  among  the  Christians 
as  he  pleased"  A  missionary  to  the  Jews  has  also  been  allowed  to 
pursue  his  work  at  Constantinople;  and  the  chief  rabbi  of  that  ever 
persecuted  nation  has  been  receittly  raised  to  rank  by  the  Sultan,  and 
constituted  the  responsible  head  of  his  community.  The  Armenians, 
who  are  a  most  interesting  people,  have  thared  largely  in  the  efforts 
of  missionaries  and  philanthropic  men  to  revive  learning  and  restore 
the  preaching  of  the  pure  gospel  among  them.  Great  encouragement 
has  been  given  to  these  exertions,  andan  evident  religious  movement 
is  visible  in  that  community.  While  such  was  the  slate  of  things  all 
around  and  amid  them,  the  Turks  eould  neither  be  blind  nor  remain 
wholly  indifferent  spectatra's.  In  1833,  a  gentleman  wrote  from  Con- 
staDtinople,  that  Turkish  effendies  and  distinguished  Mussulmans 
often  visited  a  Greek  school  near  the  capital.  Much  interest  was 
excited;  and  at  length  an  officer,  of  some  consideration  with  the  sul- 
tan, himself  introduced  the  system  among  the  young  aoldiers  in  the 
barracka  For  books,  cards,  4t<c.,  he  has  depended  on  oneof  themis- 
sionariea.  When  the  school  at  Scutari  was  opened,  the  same  officer 
addressed  the  scholars  in  the  following  pithy  language :  "  His  most 
sublime  majesty,  sultan  Mahmud,  desires  your  good.  These  scho<ds 
are  no  henetit  to  him,  but  be  designs  them  for  your  benefit.  You 
have  come  from  different  parta  of  the  empire,  you  are  in  the  morning 
of  life,  and  it  is  now  in  your  power  to  become  learned  and  wise.  In 
the  old  Mussulman  schools  nothing  of  value  was  learned  ;  men  were 
asses,  but  here  asses  may  become  men.  This  badge  of  rank  which 
you  see  on  my  breast  was  given  me  by  my  sovereign,  as  a  token  of 
his  regard:  to-morrow  he  may  take  it  away,  and  then  shall  1  be  as 
undibtinguiiihed  as  any  other  mau.  Bui  what  knowledge  I  aciuircd  he 


;.  V^nOC^IC 


536  Ritt  and  DtcHne  of  the  Otttmm  Empire.  Arm., 

cinnot  take  awaj  froio  me ;  (he  terrible  caaflagrntinaa,  which  ;oa  eee 
ooncame  almoat  erprythhig  elsewhere,  canaot  burn  il,  Dwr  can  ibe 
floods  overwhelm  it,  or  tempeata  aweep  it  ewsy.  Knowledge,  there- 
fore, jrounji  men,  knowledge  ia  the  beat  property  jou  can  pnaiaaa." 

In  1834,  four  acboda  had  been  opened  for  the  Turka,  one  of  them 
within  the  aeraglio ;  and  3000  joutha  were  enjoying  ike  beoeftta  of 
education  on  iIk  Lancaaterien  method. 

Theae  and  other  cheering  facta  all  go  to  show  thnt  a  chanee,  fiTor- 
■ble  to  iinproveraent,  has,  at  leut,  begun  in  the  apirit  and  dsmeanor 
of  the  haughty  Turk.  Though  refbimstion  mual  naturally  be  stow, 
and  muat  still  meet  with  checks  and  obatacles  it  every  step,  y^t  we 
cannot  doubt  it  will  m  on,  till  not  f>nly  civil  rights  ahall  be  rect^ized 
and  acknowledged,  but  (he  true  religion  from  heaven  also  be  receiv- 
ed. Recent  interesting  accounts  Trom  Bn'isa,  the  ancient  capital  of 
the  Ottomans,  sod  still  a  splendid  city,  confirm  this  opinion.  A  visi* 
tor  to  that  city  writes :  "  1  could  not  be  uninterested  in  the  Turks  of 
Br<iaa.  They  appeared  more  liberal  and  tolerant  than  even  (heir 
brethren  in  Constant inople,  whose  reputation  for  comparative  libna- 
lity  is  not  bad.  With  great  civility  and  kindness  ihey  admit  Ghria- 
tisns  to  their  mosks  and  mauaoleums,  and  engage  in  converaation 
with  the  followera  of  Christ  with  cordiilit^  and  interest.  It  griev- 
ed  my  hesrt  to  see  such  a  golden  door  for  the  entrance  of  truth 
among  the  Mohammedans  of  Bruaa,  and  no  one  ready  to  enter  it 
Next  to  Conttantinople,  there  is  probably  not  another  place  In  the 
empire  where  a  missionary  to  the  Turks  would  be  mors  usefol." 
Smyrna  ia  also  recommended  as  an  important  and  interesting  stalkm 
for  another  missionsry  to  the  Turks.  Though  these  are  yet  rat  prot- 
peett,  yet  evidence  is  not  wsnting  in  the  way  of faett,  (hat  there  is  a 

K owing  tendency  to  acoeesibiliiy  in  the  Turks.  Excluding  Jeruai- 
n,  BFin'ji,  and  other  places  in  Syria,  now  under  the  government  of 
Mohammed  Ali,  and  where  Christian  miaaiooaries  reside  and  pursue 
their  work  with  comparative  quiet,  there  hsve  been  for  several  years 
Chrisiisn  missionaries,  and  schools,  for  the  Jews,  Armenians,  Greeks, 
and  NestoriaiiB,  under  the  dominion  of  the  sultan,  at  Smyrna,  Coo- 
itaatinople,  Brusa,  Trebizond,  and  perhaps  elsewhere,  without  any 
opposition  from  the  government 

Such  being  the  aspect  of  events,  it  cannot  hut  be  regarded 
with  wonder,  and  with  devout  gratitude  to  Qod,  that  while  no  efforts 
to  enlighten  the  people  would  have  been  allowed,  had  the  government 
been  in  ihe  hands  of  some  Christian  powers,  a  good  degree  of  tolera- 
tion is  enjoyed  by  benevolent  men  in  the  work  of  doing  goud,  under 
a  Mohammedan  ruler.  And  not  only  so,  but  the  dominant  power  it- 
self is  deiiirous  to  look  into  these  things,  and  to  appropriate  to  itself 
a  portion  of  the  proffered  blessings.  These  things  should  be  received 
by  every  sober  man  and  Christian  as  tokens  of  good.  From  first  to 
last,  the  whole  career  of  the  Ottoman  power  is  calculated  to  impress 
strongly  on  the  mind  one  sentiment,  that  the  letting  loose  of  those 
fieri-e  powers  on  western  Asia  and  Europe  was,  in  the  handa  of 
the  Almighty  Ruler,  a  work  of  judgment  and  of  mercy     Ji  was  a 

i:.q™-b.V^-.00'^IC 


1837.  Siamese  llUlory.  637 

jiid^rinent  to  the  eSeminHte  anil  disorderly  powers,  who  were  KUpplant' 
ed  by  llieir  resistless  inroads.  It  was  judgment  to  those,  so  called 
Christian  powers,  who,  entrusted  with  the  true  revelation  oi  the  will 
of  God  from  heaven,  under  the  most  solemn  charge  to  make  it 
known  throughout  the  whole  world,  instead  of  executing  this  sacred 
trust,  were  nursing  themselves  in  ease  and  indoleoce,  or  disputing 
aLiout  trifling  rites  and  ceremonies  to  the  neglect  of  the  weightier 
matters  of  the  great  salvation,  till  they  became  an  inviting  and  easy 
prey  to  men  whose  welfare  they  had  most  iniquitously  disregarded. 
But  it  was,  we  trust,  mercy  to  the  conquerors,  who  in  turn  are  to 
be  conquered  by  the  mighty  power  of  God,  through  the  gospel  of 
Jesus  Christ.  And  thus  tliey  will  be,  unwittingly,  the  menus  of 
good  to  those  tribes  still  further  East,  which  first  urged  them  in 
their  westward  course ;  and  thus  will  prove,  not  like  the  messengers 
of  the  Chinese  emperor,  who  brought  from  the  West  an  increase  of 
errors,  but  it  may  be,  the  bearers  of  the  true  religion  back  to  their 
native  seats,  and  Turkey  aud  Persia  be  tite  doors  fur  the  gospel  to 
enter  all  CeutriU  Asia. 


Art.  II.     Siameit  History :  tiotUts  continued  froni  iht  Siamne  ara 

906  to  91 1  ;  or  a.d.  1&15  to  1540.  By  a  Correspondent. 
SiAMKBB  KtLA,  906.  The  king  supported  the  prince  Sisin,  the  youDg- 
er  brother  of  Yotefa,  till  he  was  13  years  of  age,  and  then  made  him 
■  novicinie  of  the  priesthood.  Unmindful  of  the  kindness  which  bad 
been  shown  him,  he  drew  over  to  himself  several  bodies  of  soldiers, 
with  a  view  to  rebellion.  The  king  had  him  apprehended,  an  inves- 
tigatiou  made,  and  having  ascertained  the  truth,  instead  of  having 
him  executed,  committed  him  to  the  custody  of  Chftyuat.  After  a 
short  time  he  was  released,  and  put  into  the  priesthood,  where  he 
had  not  been  more  than  three  days,  when  he  had  collected  another 
body  of  soldiers.  The  news  of  this  reached  the  king,  who  sent  one 
of  his  nobles  in  pursuit  of  him.  He,  in  the  meantime,  h^id  consulted 
a  priest  to  tell  his  fortune,  who  informed  him  that  Saturday,  the  Ist 
day  of  the  8th  month,  would  be  an  auspicious  season  for  putting  his 
plans  in  execution.  At  that  time,  there  were  five  noblemen,  prison- 
ers of  state,  who  sent  prince  Sisin  a  letter,  saying  thnt  the  king  had 
appointed  to  have  them  executed  the  next  morning ;  they  therefore 
begged  Sisin  to  advance  and  rescue  them  that  night,  lie  was  thus 
induced  to  approach  that  evening.  The  nobleman,  who  was  sent  id 
pursuit  of  him,  being  apprized  of  his  (approach)  advance,  mounted 
a  white  elephant  and  came  forth  to  attack  him.  Sisin  encountered 
him,  knocked  him  from  the  elephant,  advanced,  and  entered  the 
royal  palace.  The  king,  in  astonishment  hastened  to  his  boat,  and 
fled  into  the  country.  Sisin  released  the  live  nobles  from  iheir 
VOL    V    ■SI],   .\ii,  SB 


X  V^nOC^IC 


538  Siamese  History.  jlrniL, 

prison,  but  was  furioud;  iHailed  bj  the  kiog'a  ions,  R'im^sawBn 
and  MabintiMl,  and  slain  by  a  musket.  On  the  king's  return,  he  had 
the  prieat,  whom  Sisin  consulted  in  regiird  to  his  success,  and  the 
five  prisoners,  whom  he  released,  apprehended  and  slain,  and  their 
bodies  exposed  on  gibbets  with  that  of  Sisin.  At  that  time,  the 
concubines  of  several  noblemen  accused  their  masters  of  hafing 
been  confederate  with  Sisin,  and  the  accusation  being  found  well 
supported,  many  of  ihem  were  likewise  put  to  death. 

907.  This  year  the  king  caught  a  white  elephant  seven  feet  high. 
[These  elephants  are  always  dignified  by  some  lofty  title.  This  whs 
called  the  "gem  of  the  sky."  The  "  leveler  of  the  earth,"  the  "  S^\'>t'} 
of  the  system  of  the  world,"  or  "  elephant  of  the  bud,"  are  titles  fre- 
quently given  them.  The  reverence  with  which  they  are  treated  is 
truly  astonishing.  The  present  king  of  Siam  (1^6),  gives  one 
fourth  of  all  his  revenues  to  one  old  dingy  creature,  which  is  called 
the  "  glory  of  the  land."  This  sum,  amounting  to  several  hundred 
thousand  ticala,  is  entrusted  to  an  officer,  whose  business  it  is  to  see 
it  expended  in  the  purchase  of  fruits,  ornaments,  &.c.,  for  the 
fdvored  animal.  Just  now  she  is  sick,  and  all  the  nobles  and  doctors 
are  required  to  wait  upon  her,  and  all  the  priests  to  pray  for  her. 
I'he  pra-khang  is  so  constantly  required  in  her  service,  that  he  has 
built  himself  a  temporary  residence  near  her,  that  he  may  be  always 
at  hand.  The  king  himself  feeds  her  with  his  own  hand,  whines 
about  her,  and  prays  her  not  to  die  before  he  does !] 

906.  This  year  caught  a  white  elephant  in  the  jungle  oF  Petcha- 
bun  [southwest  of  Bankok].  In  the  lOth  month,  caught  another 
with  her  young,  both  white! 

909.  Caught  two  more  white  elephants.  The  country  was  itow 
distinguished  by  having  seven  white  elephants,  and  its  fame  spread 
through  all  nations.  Hence,  vessels  in  great  numbers  came  to  trade 
from  France,  England,  Holland  and  Surat,  and  junka  from  China. 
Hence  the  priests,  nobles,  and  brahmins,  honored  the  king  with  the 
title,  "  the  mighty  emperor,  R&jAthir&t,  lord  of  the  white  elephants." 
The  rumor  of  the  king's  having  seven  white  elephants  extended  even 
to  the  kingdom  of  Hongsawadi  (Pegu),  whose  king  sent  500  men 
with  a  message,  begging  for  two  of  them  as  an  honor  to  his  country. 
This  message  was  accompanied  by  the  assurance,  that  if  his 
Siamese  majesty  would  grant  his  request,  their  friendship  should  be 
perpetual,  and  with  the  threat,  that  if  he  would  not,  there  would 
be  a  rupture  between  them. 

The  king  of  Siam  consulted  his  nobles,  most  of  whom  were  in 
favor  of  yielding  to  the  request,  inasmuch  as  the  Peguan  king  was 
mighty,  and  had  shown  himself  generous  in  restoring  the  two 
Siamese  princes,  whom  he  bad  taken  captive ;  but  three  of  them, 
the  prince  Rim^sawan,  the  foreign  minister,  and  the  minister  of 
war,  advised  otherwise,  inasmuch  as  the  white  elephants  were  the 
distinguishing  mark  and  glory  of  the  country  :  they  affirmed  more- 
over,  that  bis  majesty  had  once  given  two  white  elephants,  but  the 
Feguaiis  could  not  manage  and  were  obliged  (o  return  them ;  to  do 


1837.  Siamtst  Iliitory.  539 

M>  again  would  be  a  disgrace  among  all  national  Further,  if  the 
monarch  of  Pegu  should  make  war  on  the  countrj,  in  consequence 
of  a  reftisal,  they  would  undertake  to  defend  it. 

The  Siamese  king,  thererore,  seut  the  messengers  back  to  the  king 
of  Pegu,  with  compliments,  declining  a  compliance  with  his  request. 
When  this  decision  was  known,  he  declared  that,  henceforth  the 
kingdoms  of  Pegu  and  Siam  are  sundered.  On  consultation  with  his 
nobles,  he  added, '  I  have  twice  marched  against  Siam  without  taking 
it,  and  for  three  several  reasons :  I  st,  it  is  completely  surrounded  by 
wster :  2d,  a  want  of  provisions  for  a  yenr's  campaign :  and  3d, 
Pitsanuluk,  Sawaukholok,  Sukbotai,  Kampingpet,  and  Pitchai,  all 
these  northern  countriea  are  in  alliance  with  Siam,  and  there  provi- 
•lions  sre  abundant.  We  must,  thereftve,  subdue  these  northern  pro- 
vinces first,  then  Siam  will  be  an  easy  prey.  I  will  proceed  Uiis  time 
with  an  army  of  90,000  men.'  He  gave  his  orders  accordingly  to  his 
son-in-Jaw,  the  goremor  of  Ava,  his  nephew,  the  governor  of  Prome, 
the  governor  of  Chiangmai,  and  all  the  beads  of  departments,  who, 
as  soon  as  the  rains  were  over,  ccdiected  all  their  forces  at  Pegu. 

910.  By  the  commencement  of  this  year,  the  king  had  collected 
his  forces  from  Pegu  city,  Ava,  Chiangmai  (North  Laos),  Phuk^m 
(Pugham),  Pr£  (Prome),  Pruan,  Lakeung  (Arracan),  Chittong  (Sit- 
tanng),  Taungu,  Phasim  (Bassein),  Boapuan,  Siriang  (Sirian),  Te- 
rang.  M5tama  (Martaban),  Mdlamleung  (Maulamein),  ThawJi  (Ta- 
Toy^,  in  all  90,000  men,  7,000  harnessed  elephanu,  and  15,000 
horses.  [1  have  here  given  aeveral  names  of  places  according  to  the 
Siamese  orthography  and  pronunciation,  adding  those,  where  I 
could,  by  which  the  respective  places  have  alreuly  become  some- 
whatknown  toEur<q>eans.  The  circumslancesof  the  commencement 
of  this  march  are  described  with  great  partioularity  and  pomposity. 
The  seeking  of  favcn-able  omens  by  the  brahmanist  astrologers,  the 
splendid  vestments  and  regalia  of  the  king,  his  elephants,  &c.,  are 
described  in  most  extraordinary  language,  which  does  not  admit  of 
tianslatiffli.  The  amount  of  all  is:]  They  proceeded  by  seven  dis- 
tinct maiches  to  U5tama,  and  were  five  days  in  crossing  the  river 
above  that  place,  and  thence  proceeded  by  twenty  marchea  to 
Kampingpet  From  thence,  after  some  delay,  he  proceeded  to 
Pitsanuluk.  [What  fiollowa,  may,  perhaps,  be  deemed  interesting 
as  showing  a  somewhat  peculiar  military  manauvre.]  The  Peguan 
kiugaent  a  message  to  Hahithammarfiji,  the  governor  of  Pitsanuldk, 
addressing  him  in  friendly  terms  as  his  brother,  saying  that  he  was 
going  to  make  a  visit  to  Ayi'ithiyir  >nd  wished  his  brother  to  come 
and  hold  a  little  conversation  about  the  affairs  of  the  country.  Before 
he  sent  this  message,  he  had  employed  all  his  army  in  raising 
immense  mounds  of  earth  near  the  city  as  high  aa  its  walls.  The 
governor,  on  learning  his  requeat,  returned  an  auswer,  saying  that, 
as  his  country  belonged  to  the  mighty  emperor,  the  lord  of  the  white 
elephants,  it  would  be  unsuitable  for  him  to  comply  wit)i  the  invita- 
tion sent  him.  The  Peguan  king  aent  him  back  word,  that  his  coun- 
try was  now  smalt,  and  one  divinon  of  thr  Peguan  army  could  make 


■>.  V^nOO'^IC 


•'t-IO  Siamtse  HUlory.  Apkil, 

it  smaller.  MahAthsmmar'ji,  tberefore,  reqaested  four  priests  to  ga 
forth  and  hear  what  the  king  of  Pegu  had  to  u.;.  He  showed  then 
his  scaling  ladders  and  mounds  of  earth,  and  told  them,  that  if  his 
brother  did  not  come  to  see  him,  he  could  cause  his  sddiers  to  take 
each  a  handful  of  earth  from  the  mounds  and  fill  up  the  city  in  a 
single  hour.  I'he  priests  conveyed  this  intelligence  to  the  goreraw, 
who  said  to  his  nobles,  '  I  ha*e  waited  beyond  the  a{^iated  seaaon 
for  assistance  from  the  emperor;  the  Peguan  army  is  immense;  tbe 
noise  of  it  is  like  the  noise  of  a  hurricane;  I  must  either  go,  or 
the  city  be  trodden  down,  the  priestx  and  people  all  destroyed,  and 
our  religion  brought  to  ruin.  If  the  emperor  is  displeased,  1  shall 
only  die  alone,  which  is  better  than  that  all  should  perish.'  On  Satur- 
day morning,  the  5th  of  the  waning  moon  of  the  2d  month,  he  went 
forth  to  meet  the  Peguan  monarch,  who  required  him  to  collect  his 
army,  elephants,  and  horses,  and  in  seven  days  be  ready  to  accom- 
pany  him  on  his  march.  He  collected  30,000  men,  the  march  com- 
menced, and  they  proceeded,  and  pitched  their  camp  at  Nakbonsa- 
wan.  Intelligence  of  these  matters  reached  the  ears  of  the  lord  of 
the  white  elephants,  who  was  much  disconcerted.  He  called  on 
R.im^sawan,  Phyichakri,  and  SuntonRongkbram,  the  three  nobles 
who  had  volunt«ered  to  defend  the  country,  to  know  what  they 
would  do  in  the  existing  emergency.  They  determined  to  await  the 
approach  of  the  enemy  and  then  make  a  desperate  assault.  The 
Feguan  king  learned  from  the  governor  of  PitsannlAk,  that  bis 
request  for  two  white  elephants  was  not  granted,  because  these 
three  men  had  undertaken  to  defend  the  country  against  any  inva- 
sion by  him.  He  compared  them  and  their  undertaking  to  a  abort 
legged  rabbit  who  undertook  to  fathom  the  ocean,  and  a  shcwt  wing- 
ed bird  who  engaged  to  Ay  across  the  ocean  with  Phyjikhrut.  [This 
is  a  fabulous  monster,  often  referred  to  in  Siamese  writings  as  real, 
having  a  human  body,  the  bill  and  wings  of  an  eagle,  Ate.] 

911.  The  enemy  approached  Ayuthiya;  the  king  perceived  the 
army  was  too  powerful  for  him  to  attack,  and  all  attention  was  direct- 
ed to  defense  rather  than  to  assault.  The  Peguan  monarch  aent  a 
message,  inquiring  why  the  Siamese  king  did  not  come  forth  to 
attack  him,  as  a  matter  of  amusement,  or  if  he  had  determined  aai 
to  fight,  why  he  did  not  come  forth,  and  at  least  hcrid  a  parley  with 
him.  The  lord  of  the  white  elephants  found  no  way  of  escape ;  the 
next  day,  therefore,  he  went  forth  in  state,  and  was  received  with 
much  civility  by  the  king  of  Pegu,  who  detailed  the  cause  of  his 
visit,  and,  as  some  compensation  for  all  the  pains  he  had  taken,  now 
requested  four  white  elephants,  instead  of  two.  He  also  begged  to 
take  prince  Rimesawao  and  adopt  him  as  his  son.  He  added, 
morevover,  PhyLichakri  and  Suntunsoagkbram  to  his  requests,  all 
of  which,  under  existing  circumstances,  were  readily  granted ;  and 
he  then  returned  to  Pegu. 

ttutt.  Under  date  of  Nov.  4th,  1036,  anrCnrrrcpoDileDtat  Binkok  Uiii«writea 
to  th«  editor  .  '>  Tiir  lubjecl  ororlhogroph;  to  whicb  joa  refer,  hai  been  ■  matter 
of  (lijiraieion,  but  it  it  uijoof  much  (fificolty.  You  uy  id  ^ournote  (in  tbe  Re- 


1837.        RthtioH*  httween  iht  V.  3.  md  CatkinehiHa. 

IMiitory  for  Junr),  that  the  itonaoiunU  matt  idtsIj  trr  not,  in  mjr 
lion,  ■liraji  aiin  Eogliih.  Thii  ii  true  in  rrlation  loj  in  rnjii.  '■  iic  dikiucic 
hkveno  j,  but  a  (ouaa  which  (Omuch  reacmblea  it,  thit,  m  j  bu  ilmoat  uniier- 
•klly  bccD  UMd  for  it,  1  ha>a  oiad  it  not  altogrlher  iaadTFrlentl; ,  and  u  inoit 
likrlf  to  be  rcidily  uadfiatood.  That  aound  vronld  proparij  be  Tpprewnted  by 
ck  aipiralrd  i  Ihoi  ritUii,  thongh  more  awkmrd,  ia  a  nore  ODiTeot  repicaeati- 
(lon  ot  ths  Siamrae  prannoDiation  than  riji.  The  word  which  yon  auppote  should 
have  bern  written  r^d  Tirit,  ahauld,  nolwithatanding,  be  written  Rijithirtil,  u 
a  pereonal,  and  aot  an  official  name.  *Prnci  riii,'  which  yon  (nppoee  ia  like 
'  Mr.  Capt.,'  ia,  iie*erthelew,  rather  like  <  Mr.  Pnnoe,' '  Captain  KiD|,'  the  offi- 
cial name  having  beeo  cunTertrd  into  a  proper  one.  There  ia  one  lurther  ex- 
plinalion  I  wiahtomake.  TheBiameaaha*eDOK>nndequiTaleattaoDrlA,  aain 
Mm,  (JraiB.  (jleergr,  Ac. ;  bat  wheneter  1  lua  tk  in  ipelling  Biamew  wnrda,  1  dbb 
it  for  I,  aapireteJ.  The  aamc  ia  true  of  the  commnni cation  to  *  *  *  *.  That 
tranalation  waa  made  more  than  ISO  yesra  ago,  and  the  book  which  containa  it 
ia  eieeedinfly  aearoe.  There  ia  one  copy  in  the  ■  Penang  librtiy,'  which  waa 
kindly  loaned  me  by  the  librarian,  from  which  that  waa  eztraeted.  The  whole 
ii  frvqiiently  reheatied  in  8i*n  by  the  prieeta  as  a  aermon  to  their  aodilore,  and 
ia  a  pretty  nir  ipeoimen  of  the  diacouraea  they  give  to  honor  Budha  and  them- 
•elvea.  I  eommit  it  to  you  to  extiaet  or  rsriew,  or  to  do  anything  with  it  you 
nIeiK.  In  m^  oommuDicationa,  I  am  not  without  the  hope  that  tiiey  may  be 
jnlereating  articlea  of  lelerenee  to  atndenta  of  Siamrae  Itteralnre,  and  on  Ihia 
■ccDunt  1  introduce  more  geographical  naoiea,  with  the  Siameae  arthngraphy, 
than  I  otherwiie  ahculd.     Tboee   who  read  of  a  conntry  wiah,  not  aimply  to 


Jamei  Wild,  geographer  to  hia  Hajeaty,  London,  1838.     The  number  of  plaeea 

put  down  in  Siam  ia  conaidf—" *■-*  "' '  -'-"  •' —  " 

and  evident ly  taken  tVoin  tt 


put  down  in  Siam  iaeonaiderably  nuraeri>aa,hat  almoatof  all  them  are  BurmiD, 
'in  the  4ietum  of  eome  Bunnan  traveler.     Should  I  aak 


itlv  taken  from  the  4tctum  of  eome  Bunnan  traveler.  Should  I  aak 
where  luch  and  aucb  plaoei  are  Htuated,  taking  thia  liataa  my  giiidc, 
be  would  be  nonrnanded,  and  tetf  uie  there  were  no  aucb  lu  hia  caontir."  Our 
laboriona  and  penevering  Correepondent  ia  entitled  to  our  best  thanks  for  hia 
continued  oomrounioatiooa.  That  "to  ■  *  ■  *,"  ia  the  life  of  Thevetat,  trani- 
latedfroaithePalf,  and  contained  in  Moniieur  Dela  Loovere'iHiatory  of  Siam, 
which  work  we  have,  and  hope  to  notice  it  in  due  time.  There  are  aonie  points 
in  the  orthography  which  atiil  need  eiplanation  :  why,  for  example,  ia  prahhang 
written  for  pnklang,  phraklang,  t      '      ' '        -  --     •        ..»..., 


.     Hen 


Remark*  on  tht  dipltmatie  relatioiu  trith  Corhimhina, 
uniierlolceH  by  the  govrmmeal  of  the  United  Stnles,  with  a  state- 
ment on  fht  mbjecl  front  a»  officer  of  the  king. 
Hitherto  the  Rtiempts  to  <^Mabtish  diplomniic  rehtions  between  the 
iiRliotiB  of  the  Efist  nnd  the  West,  hnve,  with  few  esceplioni,  proved 
iiiifluccessful.  Sometime*,  indeed,  they  hiive  not  only  not  mic- 
ceeded  in  accompli  thing  any  f[ood,  but  by  bad  managpmeni  they  have 
tended  to  produce  and  to  perpetuate  evils,  eicitin^  and  fostering  sua- 
piciona,  jealousjea  and  bloody  nirires.  Cnnlemplalinfr  ihem  iinder 
such  circiimatnncei,  the  caauaj  obaerver  hae  been  ready  to  deprer.aie 
all  similar  entcfpriaea,  and  to  diasgade  from  every  atiempl  to  establish 


1   V^nOC^IC 


512  Relations  between  the  V.  S.  and  Cofkiuekiita.       Aran., 

friendly  relations.  If,  in  future,  the  Bitne  line  of  procedure  miisi  be 
pursued,  and  under  ibe  same  circumstances,  it  would  be  wise  lo 
deiiisl  from  new  attempts,  aince  thtj  will  probably  lead  only  to  new 
failures.  But  if  the  cauaea  of  pasi  ill-aucceea  can  be  shown  and 
henceforth  avoided,  and  likewise  s  course  marked  out  we)l-fiired  to 
attain  the  desired  end,  iheTi,  surely,  s  dui;  remains  to  be  performed. 
As  among  the  members  of  civil  communitiea,  so  amoni;  nations,  rules 
and  laws  mutually  recc^niied  and  obligatory  are  indisjMnsable  far 
maintaining  friendly  intercouree.  Great  as  the  difficulties  may  have 
been  hitherto,  in  regard  to  eastern  nations,  they  are  not  insurmount- 
able, nor  ought  (hey  to  prereni  renewed  aliempts.  The  day  will  come 
when  treaties,  "  mutually  beneficial,"  clear,  definite,  and  well'Uoder- 
atood,  will  be  duly  ratified  and  failhfully  maintained  between  govern- 
inents  dwelling  in  the  remotest  parts  of  opposite  hemispheres. 

Both  France  and  England  have  had  their  diplnmatic  missions  to 
Cochiachina.  Some  four  or  five  years  ago,  the  government  of  the 
United  Statesof  America,  at  the  suggestion  of  one  who  is  deairoua  as 
many  others  are  to  see  friendly  relations  established  with  the  eastern 
nations,  directed  an  expedition  to  be  fitted  out  to  visit  the  court  of 
Cochiachina,  and  other  places.  Tbe  following  notices  of  the  visit  to 
the  court  of  Hu6,  are  taken  from  the  Canton  Register  for  December 
l&h,  1833.  The  United  States'  ship  Peacock  was  employed  on  the 
occasion. 

"This  vessel  left  Lintin,  where  she  had  remained  for  about  alx 
weeks  previously,  on  the  S9lh  December,  1833  ;  being  under  the 
command  of  captain  David  Geisinger,  and  having  on  board  Edmund 
Roberts,  Esq.,  as  an  envoy  from  the  president  of  the  United  Slates  of 
America  (o  the  courts  of  Cochinchina  and  Siam.  Her  firm  destina- 
tion, ailei  leaving  China,  was  the  bay  of  Turon,  the  nearest  safo 
anchorage  to  Hue,  tbe  capital  of  the  former  kingdom.  But,  aflec 
gaining  sight  of  this  port,  strong  northerly  winds,  accompanied  with  e 
croes  sea,  and  rspld  northerly  currents  of  about  sixty  miles  a  day,  drove 
the  vessel  su  far  to  leeward,  that  after  three  or  four  days  of  unsuccess- 
ful beating,  she  bore  away  for  the  nest  aafe  harbor,'  that  of  Phuyeo^ 
where  she  cast  anchor  on  the  5th  Jan.  1833.  This  fine  harbor,  though 
badly  delineated  on  the  charts,  is  well  described  by  Horsburgh.  It 
contains  three  distinct  anchorages,  two  of  which  are  considered  per^ 
fectly  safe  in  nil  seasons.  Their  uames  are  Shandai,  Vunglam,  sjkI 
Vungcbao.  The  anchorage  of  Shandai,  near  the  mouth  of  the  har- 
bor, is  very  much  exposed,  and  the  surrounding  shore  affords  no  fit 
landing-place,  owing  to  the  surf.  Vunglam,  which  is  two  or  three 
miles  further  in,  is  the  principal  anchorage,  being  easily  accessible, 
and  affording  complete  shelter  to  the  native  crafl,  by  which  fishing 
and  the  coasting  trade  are  carried  on.  It  is  opposite  to  a  small  fish- 
ing town,  which  contains,  together  with  the  houses  scattered  over  the 
surrounding  fields,  about  3,000  inhabitants.  Tbe  third  anchorage, 
that  if  Vungchaa,  is  six  miles  to  the  northward  and  eastward  of 
Vunglam.  ft  is  little  frequented  by  the  n^itive  crafl,  because  it  re- 
quires a  circuitous  sail  of  two  or  three  hours  to  reach  it,  while  Vung- 


18U7.  Rthtiom  betmat  tht  V.  S.  and  Cochinckina.  iH'<i 

lam  pcmttmn  all  requisite  shelier  Tor  amall  Teasels.  To  aliips,  how- 
ever, it  would  afford  a  fine  anchorage  in  the  northerly  moosoon.  beiiiff 
entirely  surrounded  by  hills,  which  reuder  it  perTectly  amooth, 
nhereaa  the  anch  orageat  Vuiiglam  is  very  uncomfortable,  owing  to 
the  ground  swell  that  prevails  throughout  the  winter,  during  the  great- 
er part  of  the  day.  The  anchorage  at  Vunglsm,  where  the  Peacock 
lay  durioff  the  whole  lime  of  her  stay,  is  in  lat.  13*  25'  30,"  and 
long.  109  13' E,  The  entrance  to  the  harbor  WIS  rendered  conspicu- 
ous by  (he  large  number  of  fishing  boats  which  lay  opposite  to  it,  with 
their  nets  out.  They  go  out  before  daylight,  Hnd  remain  till  market 
time,  about  four  in  the  al\ernona.  When  leuving  the  harbor,  we 
counted  of  these  fishing  boats  a ud  the  coasting  vessels  no  less  than 
two  hundred  sail  nt  one  time. 

"Shortly  aRer  our  arrival,  an  old  man  came  on  board,  whom  it 
certainly  waa  not  easy  to  diacern  to  be  the  chief  of  the  village;  his 
only  mark  of  distinction  from  the  fisherman,  in  whose  boat  he  came 
off,  being  a  shabby  silk  dress.  The  dignity  of  the  old  gentleman 
(accustomed  as  he  wu  to  sit  cross-legged  on  a  diriy  bamboo  settee,  no 
way  compnrable  to  the  well-scrubbed  deck  of  a  mnn-of-war)  was  how- 
ever much  hurt,  because  a  chair  was  not  immediately  offered  him,  on 
the  quarter  deck.  When  this  was  perceived,  he  whs  forthwith  seated 
It  a  (able  on  the  gun  deck,  and,  the  implemenls  of  writing  being  pro- 
cured, a  manuscript  conversntion  look  place  in  Chinese,  which  lan- 
guage is  written  inCuchinchina,  as  in  the  various  provinces  of  China, 
though  so  differently  pronounced,  as  when  spoken  to  be  perfectly 
unintelligible.  The  old  mnn  conversed  for  some  lime  in  a  lively  and 
c«>mmunicative  manner,  not  wholly  forgetful  however  of  his  own  dig- 
nity. But  his  day  waa  soon  over;  befell  into  disgrace  for  having 
delayed  to  report  the  unwonted  arrival  of  a  foreign  ship  of  war;  and 
an  officer  of  much  superior  rank  came  into  his  place:  when  we  sfler- 
wards  saw  him,  be  stood  like  a  menial  servant  behind  the  couch  on 
which  we  sat.  This  old  man,  though  in  appearance  so  mean,  afford- 
ed DO  bad  ^ecimen  of  the  general  appenrance  and  dress,  not  only  of 
(be  people,  but  also  of  the  officers  of  the  middling  ranks.  Of  the  high- 
er ranks  we  saw  but  one  specimen,  a  provincial  judge,  who  paid  one 
or  two  viaita  to  the  ship.  Their  ordinary  dresa  is  nearly  the  same  as 
ihe  Chinese,  consisting ofloose  trowsersand  upper  dress;  over  which 
the  officers  and  gentry,  when  going  from  home,  or  receiving  visits, 
put  a  long  cloak,  or  surtout,  of  srik,  which  reaches  below  the  knees. 
Shoes  and  stockings  are  not  in  common  use  among  the  people,  and 
even  the  gentry  dislike  the  use  ofhigh  heeled  shoes,  preferring  sandals 
or  slippers.  The  hair  is  worn  long  and  lied  in  a  knot  on  the  back  of 
the  head,  being  kept  up  by  a  turban,  usually  of  black  crape  among 
the  men.  and,  so  far  as  our  observation  went,  of  white  native  cotton 
among  the  women.  The  poorer  men  who  cannot  afford  crape,  use 
colored  cotton.     No  part  of  the  hair  is  shaven. 

"We  had  been  two  day  a  in  port,  when  deputies  arrived  from  ihe 
cspilsl  of  the  province,  and  the  political  correspondence  with  the 
court  then  commenced.     A  delay  of  some  days  was  occisiuiied  at 

i:.qnr-b.V^-.00'^IC 


544 '  Rtlatims  betmeeM  Uu  V.  S.  and  Vockiiickiita.        Apxil, 


iha  very  commencnneiit,  by  two  important  errors  in  the  first  official 
document,  which  the  officers  who  forwarded  it  oeglected  to  point  out, 
although  they  ^ipeared  conspicuously  on  the  outside.  These  errors 
were  (I)  the  applicaticm  of  the  title  of  king,  instead  irf emperor,  to 
the  mighty  potentate  who  sways  the  sceptre  ofCochinchina;  and  (2) 
the  use  of  one  of  the  names  by  which  the  country  is  generally  known, 
in  place  of  a  less  familiar,  but  more  classical  one,  which  the  reign- 
ing family  has  chosen  to  adopt.  Other  deputies  came  afterwards 
from  Hu£,  which  to  an  official  personage  is  five  or  sixdAys'  journey 
from  Phuyen  (or  Fooyan),  though  often  traveled  by  the  expresses  in 
three.  The  common  method  of  traveling  here,  among  the  rich,  is 
a  kind  of  palanquin,  made  of  net  work  or  woollen  cloth,  sointsuhat 
resembling  a  hammock  in  appearance,  which  is  hung  hy  the  two 
ends  to  a  long  stout  pole.  This  is  borne  by  two,  four,  eight,  nr 
more,  bearers,  according  to  the  rank  of  the  owner.  The  attendants 
(rf*  officers,  and  the  people  in  general,  ride  on  horseback,  there  being 
large  numbers  of  a  small  lively  breed  of  ponies  in  the  country.  A 
few  elephants  follow  in  the  train  of  official  personages,  apparently  for 
show,  rather  than  for  use.  The  small  parties  of  military  which  came 
to  the  place  as  escorts,  appeared  well  disciplined,  in  comparison  with 
their  neighbors  the  Chinese  and  the  Siamese,  They  were,  however, 
very  troublesome  to  us.  The  timid  jeatousy  and  bigoted  national 
enclusiveneasof  thecourtof  Hu6,  or  some  other  latent  cause,  placed 
numernushindrancesand  vexatious  delays  in  the  way  of  the  mission's 
proceeding  to  the  capital,  in  consequence  of  which,  after  about  five 
weeks'  stay  at  Phuyen,  the  negotiations  were  broken  offby  the  '  Pea- 
cock's departure  for  Siam,  without  having  effected  any  of  the  ob- 
jects of  her  voyage  in  relation  to  Cochinchina." 

In  1835,  the  same  diplomatic  agent  was  again  di^atched  from  his 
government;  and  nftet  viuting  the  Persian  Gulf  and  other  places, 
and  exchanging  copies  of  a  treaty  with  the  king  of  Siam,  he  once 
more  touched  on  the  coast  of  Cochinchina.  But  on  account  of  his 
own  sickness,  and  that  of  others  connected  with  the  expedition,  he 
again  effected  nothing.  The  Peacock  and  Enterprise,  the  vessels 
employed  on  the  occasion,  arrived  in  Macao  Roads,  the  35th  of  Feb., 
1836.  Mr.  Roberts  died  soon  after,  and  the  diplomatic  agency  ler- 
miuated,  there  being  no  one  tqipointed  to  act  in  his  stead.  Not  many 
months  after  this,  a  vessel,  belonging  to  the  king  of  Cochinchina, 
arrived  off  Macao,  having  on  board  an  envoy  from  the  court  of  that 
country.  During  her  stay  there,  she  was  visited,  among  others,  by 
an  American  gentleman.  The  envoy  improved  the  occasion  to  in- 
quire for  the  hasty  departure  of  the  vessels,  which  had  visited  his 
country.  To  satisfy  those  inquiries,  in  some  measure,  a  translation 
of  the  following  note  was  put  into  his  hands ; — 

"The  Americans  arei  people  who  navigate  the  fouraeai,  and  havefViend~ 
U  relations  with  other  Datiooa.  Having  never  been  able  lo  trade  with  your 
honorable  kin([dom,  they  have,  tlierefoie,  twice  aant  an  envoy  to  make  ir- 
nnirements  for  a  coiiiniercial  intercourse  between  (l^octiinchina  and  the  Uni- 
ted  atalM-    Tlus  m  oh  record.    W'ure  ihc  trade  well  conducted  under  iho 


1837.  Rehtims  betuten  tkt  U.  8.  a»d  Caekmehitut.  545 

UwaoTymiT  hoDoreble  eonntiTi  It  woald  ba  ftdvaatagvaw  toboth  ttBtiom, 
The  Americana,  tberafrre,  deeplvragrettlut  their  eSbiU  have  not  nicceeded. 
Aod  we  dwin  to  aali  roar  axcelleQcv,  what  are  tho  reaaon*  wbich  btve  pt*- 
ventad  tba  cooclnaion  oTa  treaty,  and  tbe  aet^einent  of  a  tarifi)  Tor  tba  regn> 
latien  of  the  trade.  On  receiving  your  excellency'a  aiuwer,  we  shall  be  looKt 
happy  to  tTanomit  it  to  oar  native  country,  together  with  any  other  informa- 
tion yoa  may  wish  to  eommunicatei  and  we  hope  that,  in  A]tur«,  all  obata- 
eJM  will  be  mnuvod,  wbich  may  hinder  th«  ertabliiibinent  of  fKendly  nlationa 
between  yoor  honorable  cwmtrj,  and  the  mercliaiita  of  oar  native  land:" 

The  envoy,  who  ia  styled,  hrngfoo  ytten  waetang,  tind*r  the  hvaTig' 
tt  of  Annam,  (so  be  wrote  hia  own  title,  and  thai  of  his  soTereign, 
aud  tbe  u&me  of  bis  country,)  gave  the  following  reply : — 

"On  a  fbtmor  yeiir,  a  ahip  fVom  yonr  honorable  conntry  arrived  at  the  port 
of  Ying-ling,  beloninnff  to  rnhniran,  in  Cochinchina.  At  that  time,  being  wi- 
perintendent  of  tradeTl  aent  deputies  to  congratulate  tboM  who  urived,  and 
to  make  the  neeOMBiy  arrangement*  to  receive  tbam,  Bnt  the  writing  and 
apeocb  of  the  parties  not  being  the  oanM,  tbe  interchange  of  tboagbt  was  slow 
and  difficult  With  regard  to  commeroe,  it  seemed  deeirable  to  have  ■  clear 
nndcratanding,  and  is  superintendent  I  was  engaged  in  preparing  tbe  requi- 
site crcdentiiSa ;  bat  before  they  ware  ready,  your  coaMiT^  raaMl  left  the 
port.  Again,  during  the  third  month  of  tbecnrrent  year,  vessels  arrived  from 
your  coantry,  and  anchored  in  the  port  To-aeiing,  neir  Kwang-ngan ;  nr.d 
as  on  the  former  occaaion  I  sent  deputies  to  congratulate  them.  But  though 
the  nie«Bengera  often  repeated  their  inquiries,  they  obtained  no  answer;  when 
lexpectedly,  without  announcing  their  intei'tion  of  leaving,  the  ahips  de- 


parted. Thui  suddenly,  twice  they  arrived,  ann  twice  they  went  awsy,  empty 
as  they  came!  Was  it  not,  indeed,  labor  loat?  Boon  after  my  arrivaf at 
Uacao,  on  public  business,  you,  gentlemen,  being  on  board,  made  inqairiM 


nwpectin^  theae  particulars.  But  because  our  couversation  w^d  uvi,  iulhhhki- 
ble  to  etch  other,  I  have  written  out  the  preceding  statement,  and  present 
it  for  your  infcrmatiou,  to  enable  yon  clearly  to  underetand,  that  it  was  my 
intention,  aa  superintendent  of  commerce,  to  manifbst  the  lender  regard  which 
tny  angust  sovereign  cherishes  towards  those  who  come  fVom  afar;  atul  that 
there  was  no  disposition  to  treat  them  with  incivility." 

Granting  the  statement  of  his  Annamese  majesty's  officer  to  be 
correct,  and  we  see  no  reason  to  question  Its  ac  urncy,  the  caasea 
of  failure  in  the  diplomatic  mission  from  the  United  St  ^tes  are  evi- 
dent. It  is  apparent  also,  that,  in  future,  the  same  or  similar  causes 
may  be  aroided.  Ignorance  of  the  languages,  manners,  customs, 
us^iges,  and  laws,  of  Eastern  courts,  ia  one  o[  the  priacipal  cauaea 
which  hive  operated  against  a  successful  issue  in  ti.e  ne  otiationa  of 
those  Eurq>eaii  embassadors  and  envoys,  who  have  been  sent  thither 
during  the  last  (wo  or  three  centuries.  In  the  second  visit  of  the 
diplomatic  agent,  he  seems  to  bare  had  no  me.iDS  of  com  mun  jesting 
with  the  messengers  aent  from  court.  We  are  aware  ih^t  the  French 
language  is  spoken  in  Cochinchina:  a  native  of  that  country,  who 
was  in  Canton  three  years  ago,  bad  been  in  France,  and  there  edu- 
cated for  "priest's  orders"  under  one  of  the  Romish  missions;  but 
exceptingspeoialcasesof  this  kind,  we  suppose  the  Fren eh  is  spoken 
in  Cochinchina,  as  the  English  is  in  Canton,  most  barbarously  and 
unintelligibly,  except  in  simple  matters  of  batter  In  tbe  fitat  visit  t 
t'.L.  V.  .NO,  III.  tiU 


,  Goot^lc 


546  TTu  Trt^e  in  Opitm  »M  China.  Aratu 

tranalator,  equal  to  the  luk,  wu  Mcarod,  but  od  tenna  which  ought 
never  to  be  named.  There  were  other  things,  aucb,  for  example,  as 
articlei  to  be  giveo  aa  presenta,  which  might  have  been  prorided  on 
a  much  better  scale. 

The  present  king  of  Cochinchina,  Mingming,  or  "Illnstrioua  For- 
tune," succeeded  to  the  throne  of  his  father  in  Pebruarj,  1820.  He  is 
represented  as  being  more  anxious  to  cultivate  intercourse  with 
foreign  nations  than  bis  predecessor ;  and  he  has,  it  is  said,  reduced 
the  duties  on  foreign  vessels  frequentbg  the  ports  of  his  kingdom. 
lie  has  a  small  navy,  and  some  of  his  ships  sre  built  on  the  European 
model.  That  recently  at  Macao,  a  man-of-war,  was  about  400  tons 
measurement,  being  about  ninety  feet  long  and  twenty  feet  beam. 
Her  crew  was  composed  of  &flj  marines,  and  sixty-three  sailors, 
most  of  them  large  limbed  and  well'^rt^rtioned  men,  their  average 
height  being  five  feet.  The  hull  of  the  resael  was  constructed  of 
teak,  and  apparently  very  strongly  put  together.  The  masts  were  well 
made,  thoui^ii  the  spars  and  rigging  were  not  in  very  good  proportion. 
A  flag,  bearing  the  words  ^'n  chae  ^  ^^  hung  from  the  peak.  The 
marines  were  clad  in  uniform  dresses,  made  of  red  longells  or  camlets; 
they  wore  black  turbans,  and  were  barefooted.  The  words  "tre»> 
sure  guard,"  in  Chinese  charactersr  were  painted  on  their  breasts. 
The  late  conduct  of  his  Annamese  majesty,  in  protecting  the  crew 
of  the  John  Bannerman,  furmshlng  them  with  clothing,  provisions, 
and  money,  and  in  dispatching  two  of  his  own  ships  from  Turon  to 
convey  the  strangers  to  Singapore,  speaks  we!)  in  his  fsvor. — Wheth- 
er the  recent  expeditions  fitted  out  for  exploring  the  regions  of  the 
northern  frozen  ocean,  and  the  northern  polar  seaa,  are  likely  to 
prove  more  beneficial  to  the  world,  than  tbey  would  if  employed  in 
surveying  the  Indian  Archipelago  and  the  coasts  of  China  ana  Cochin- 
china,  and  in  forming  an  acquaintance  and  establishing  commercial 
relations  with  the  inhabitants  of  these  regions,  seems  never  to  have 
been  made  a  question  with  Western  governments.  There  are  no  seaa 
in  the  world  that  need  ao  much  to  be  surveyed  aa  some  of  these ;  and 
there  are  none  more  neglected. 


AsT.  IV.  TTu  traffic  in  opium  earritd  on  with  China:  its  early 
history,  and  the  present  mode  of  amdueting  it,  from  the  drlioery 
of  the  drug  by  the  evltivators  to  itt  receplioa  by  the  cansitmers. 
ENonnn  is  known  of  the  early  history  of  this  traffic  to  show  that  tfw 
rapidity,  of  its  increase,  during  the  last  seventy  years,  especially  in 
China,  is  unprecedented  in  the  annals  of  siHinneree.  The  plan  of 
•ending  opium  from  Bengal  to  China,  was  suggested  by  Colonel  Wat- 
aon,  and  adopted  by  Mr.  Wheeler,  then  vice-resident  in  council,' 


-..V^nOO'^IC 


1837.  TU  TVo^  M  Opbm  vrifi  Otina.  Ul 

ttton  dia  year  1767,  mjs  «n  Indiv)  journalist,'  the  import  of  "  this 
pemicioaa  drug  "  into  China,  rarelj  exceeded  300  cheMa :  that  year 
itunounted  tolOOO;  at  which  rate  it  continued  for  maaj  jtua,  in  the 
hands  of  the  Portuguese.  In  1773,  the  British  East  India  Company 
made  a  small  adventure  of  opium  from  Bengal  to  China.'  About 
1780,'  a  d^t  of  this  article  was  established  bj  the  English,  on  board 
of  two  small  Tcseels,  Btatiooed  in  a  bay  to  the  southward  of  Macao, 
called  Lark's  Bay,*  where  they  oflen  sold  their  opium  for  600  or  600 
dollars,  the  price  in  Bengal  being  about  500  rupees  per  chest. 

In  1781,  the  product  of  cnpiam  for  one  year  was  lying  unsold  in  the 
Company's  ware-houses  io  Calcuttn,  their  shipping  being  employed 
in  supplying  Madras  with  rice,  and  the  seas  bemg  infested  with 
French  and  Dutch  cruisers.  Under  these  circumstances  the  Bengal 
government,  unable  to  obtain  "  reasonable  offers"  for  their  opium 
ID  Calcutta,  determined  to  export  it  themselves;  accordingly,  two 
ships  were  freighted,  one  to  the  Indian  Archipelago,  and  one  to 
Chma,  their  proceeds  were  to  be  pud  into  the  Company's  treasury 
U  Canton.  "  The  Bengal  government  drew  against  this  for  ten  lacs, 
then  for  tea  more ;  and  isaned  to  their  civil  and  military  servants, 
certificates  on  Canton,  there  to  be  ezchnnged  for  bills  on  London  :  this 
measure  afforded  a  seasonable  relief  to  the  Company's  finances.'" 
1'hat  part  of  the  opium  which  was  sent  to  China,  was  freighted  in 
one  of  their  armed  vessels,  which  in  those  days  appear  to  have  been 
allowed  to  enter  the  river,  within  the  Bogue,  "  free  of  measurement 
duties."  But  the  drug  came  to  a  bad  market ;  and  the  supercargoes, 
after  much  delay  and  difficulty,  were  obliged  to  diq>ose  of  it  at  310 
head-dollars  (which  were  at  two  per  cent  discount,  in  reference  In 
pillar-dollars).  The  opium  was  purchased  by  Sinqua,  a  bong-mer- 
chant, who  had  previously  conducted  an  extensive  business  at  Macao. 
Sinqua,  however,  was  very  anxious  that  Pwankhequa,  the  senior  in 
the  co-hong,  should  take  a  share  in  the  purchase ;  but  the  latter  was 
unwilling  to  expose  himself  to  his  enemies  in  this  way,  as  opium 
was  then  understood  to  be,  and  had  long  been,  an  interdicted  article 
of  trade.  (1)  The  quantity  purchased  by  Sinqua  was  1600  cheels; 
1300  hud  already  been  imported  ;  these  3800  chests  so  overstocked 
the  market,  that  Sinqua  reshipped  the  greater  part  of  his  purchase 
for  the  Malay  coasts.  In  1791,  the  price  of  the  drug  ranged  from 
360  to  380  dollars  per  chest.*  In  the  reign  of  Keiinlung,  as  well  as 
piev  jusly,  opium  was  inserted  in  the  tariff  of  Canton  as  a  medicine, 
subject  to  a  duty  of  three  taels  per  hundred  catties,  with  an  addi- 
tional charge  of  two  taels,  four  mace,  and  five  candereens,  under 
the  name  of  charge  per  packnge.' 

The  Chinese  authorities  seem  not  to  have  taken  any  public  notice 
of  the  vessels  which  imported  opium  until  1793,  when  they  began 
to  complain  of  the  vessela  lying  in  Lark's  Bay.*  In  1794,  after  many 
ineffectual  attempts  to  establish  themselves  under  the  sanction  of 
the  Portuguese  government,  and  being  constantly  annnypd  both  by 
the  Chinese  government  and  pirates  at  Lark's  Biy,  the  pirties  con- 
cerned in  the  trade  were  induced  lo  bring  one  of  tlicir  shipx,  laden 


1   V^nOC^IC 


S46  The  Trajit  in  Opium  vith  China.  Armf,, 

exclurivelf  with  opium,  to  Whampoa,  where  she  ]ny  ntunoleBted  for 
more  than  fifteen  months,  with  from  290  to  300  chests  of  the  drug 
on  board.  This  practice,  of  bringing  opium  to  Whampoa  in  foreign 
vessels,  continued  till  1830,  and  without  any  interruption  or  molests 
tton,  except  an  attempt,  in  18)9,  to  search  those  vessels  which  were 
■apposed  to  have  it  on  board.  Meanwhile,  however,  the  Chinese 
government  enacted  special  laws  to  prevent  both  the  importation 
and  the  use  of  the  drug.  In  the  4th  year  of  Keaking  (1799)  Keih- 
king,  of  the  imperial  kindred,  and  then  the  governor  of  this  province, 
"  regarding  it  as  a  subject  of  deep  regret,  that  vile  dirt  of  foreign 
countries  should  be  received  in  exchange  for  the  commodities  and 
money  of  the  empire,  and  fearing  lest  the  practice  of  smoking  opium 
should  spread  among  all  the  people  of  the  Inner  Land,  to  the  waste 
of  their  time  and  the  destruction  of  their  property,  presented  & 
memorial,  requesting  that  the  sale  of  the  drug  should  be  prohibited, 
and  that  offenders  should  be  made  amenable  to  punishment.  This 
punishment  has  been  gradually  increased  to  transportation  and 
death  by  strangling.'"  In  1800,  the  Chinese  prohibited  the  importa- 
tion of  opium,  and  denounced  heavy  penalties  on  the  contravention 
of  their  orders.  Inconsequence  of  this,  the  supercargoes  of  the 
East  India  Company  recommended  to  the  Court  of  Directors,  to 
endeavor  to  prevent  the  shipment  of  the  article  for  China,  either  in 
England  or  Bengal.'  Early  in  the  14th  year  of  Keaking  (1809),  the 
governor  of  Canton,  then  holding  the  seals  of  commissioner  of  mari- 
time custoraa,  published  an  edict,  requiring  the  hong^nerchants, 
when  presenting  a  petition  for  a  ship  to  discharge  her  cargo  at 
Whampoa,  to  give  bonds  that  she  has  no  opium  on  board.  The 
governor  then  proceeded  to  declare,  that,  since  it  was  well  known 
to  bH  parties  to  be  a  contraband  article,  in  case  of  disobedience,  the 
vessel  should  not  only  not  be  permitted  to  discharge  her  cargo,  but 
should  be  expelled  from  the  port,  and  the  security  merchants  brought 
to  trial  for  their  misdemeanor.'  This  edict  was  often  repeated,  by 
orders  from  Peking.  In  1816,  governor  Taeang  sent  up  a  report  to 
ths  emperor  concerning  some  traitorous  natives  who  had  established 
themselves  as  dealers  in  opium  at  Macao;  in  reply,  commands  were 
given  to  carry  the  laws  rigorously  into  execution.  It  does  not  appear, 
howevpr,  that  the  commands  were  put  in  force.  In  1820,  governor 
Y\icii  took  up  the  subject,  in  conjunction  with  Ah,  the  commissioner 
of  miritime  customs.  The  following  proclamation  bears  date  of 
April  6th,  1&2II.* 

"  Yuen,  the  ^vemor  oT  Kwsngtnng  and  Rwangse,  and  Ah,  the  boppo  ot 
Cnnton,  hereby  iesues  proclamntionLothehoDg-merchanta,  with  theconleota 
of  which  |pt  llieni  iiwke  themselves  fii'ly  acquainted.  Opinm  is  an  article 
which  has  \onfr  been  inast  strictly  prohibited  by  hia  imperial  Mijeaty's  com- 
mands, Bcd  frequent  pruclarnstioiiH  have  been  iasned  against  it,  which  ere  on 
record.  But  the  piHa:i;^  on  the  coast  of  Canton  boin^  very  nDmerous,  Ha- 
cso  being  the  rosort  n?  forcigacrs,  and  Whampoa  bojiiff  tna  nuehurige  for 
forpign  ships.  shoiiH  be  more  strictly  watched  and  senrcned.  It  is  found  on 
record,  that  diirinj;  the  Qrth  y«>»r  of  KeMkine,  the  then  governor  Tsejui;, 
reported  to  court,  jni)  imnishi'il  ihc  nbiincloncd  Jlacuo  miTchaiitn,  f 'hoomoiqwa 


T\e  Tr^c  tn  Opium  mik  Ctttiia. 


"' Wben  tM  Poitngueae  ahipa  arrive  at  Hbcul  it  ia  incnicbetit  tono-.-ch 
aod  ezanuM  wch  abip.  And  let  the  goremot  widely  publiih  a  proclarastion, 
■Utinf,  that  opiDm,beuigu)  article  prodaced  abroad,  and  from  tnoDcefla'inf 
into  Cbiiw,  and  sa  ever;  regiou  hai  iti  um^  and  climate  proper  for  itaeir, 
and  diffeiing  from  othws,  toe  celeatiel  empire  doea  not  foriiid  ;oa  people  to 
matte  and  eat  qiium,  and  diflliae  tbe  cnatooi  in  yotir  native  pUice.  Bat  that 
opium  abonld  now  mio  the  interior  of  Ihia  cotmby,  where  vtgabonda  clandea- 
tinelr  piircbsae  and  eat  it,  and  contiuiially  become  aunk  into  the  moat  etupid 
and  teeotted  etate,  aoaa  tocut  down  die  powers  of  nature  and  deatrov  lift,  ia 
an  injur;  to  ttiemaDnera  and  minda  of  men  <^  the  gtealeet  maniitnde ;  atHL 
thcrerore,  opiam  ia  moat  rigoronaly  peobibited  bj  law.    Often  have  imperial 


a  injur;  to  ttiemaDnera  and  minda  of  men  <^  the  gtealeat  maraitode ;  atHL 
.  icrerore,  opiam  ia  moat  rigoronaly  peobibited  bj  law.  Often  have  imperial 
edict!  been  rsceired,  conunandiDS  a  aeaich  to  be  made ;  and  il  ie  abeolately 
impoBilbletoaufferTou people  tocrin^it  inaamagElingmaiuie^anddiaperBe 
it  l>v  aale.  Hereafter,  wben  jrour  abipa  arrive  at  Macao,  the;  muat  all  and 
eacn  be  aearched  and  examined.  If  one  ihip  bring*  cmium,  whatever  other 
car^  the  aaid  veasel  maj  contain,  it  will  all  be  rejected ;  and  all  commeTeial 
traniacUoiH  with  her  disallowed.  If  eveij  veaaal  brinn  opium,  then  tbe 
wbole  cargo  of  every  veaaal  will  be  rejected;  andnoneofueahipabe  per^k- 
ted  to  trade;  and  tbe  ship*,  in  the  atate  they  come,  will  be  driven  out,  and  Bent 
back  to  they  countir.  Aa  to  yon  people,  who  live  in  Hacao,  since  you  ooea- 
py  tbe  territory  of  tbe  celesiial  empire,  you  therefore  ought  to  obey  the  laws 
and  regulation!  of  the  celaatial  empire.  If  you  pemme,  without  public  an- 
thoritv,  to  act  and  frame  nilea  for  yonrselTea,  and  cherish  ecbeme*  OTap- 
proaching  near  to  grasp  illicit  gains,  the  luwa  are  prepared  to  puniah  you; 
and  jwt  aa  in  the  cane  oftlnae  wbo  in  China  elandestinely  promulgate  the 
Roman  Catholic  religton,  they  will  aaauredly  severely  pnniah  your  crimes, 
and  will  not  show  any  indulgence.  In  this  manner  let  an  eiplicit  and  point- 
ed proclamation  be  published  to  the  nid  foreigoeia,  and  no  doubt  they  will, 
e*«T  one  of  them,  be  afraid,  and  yield  imjriicit  obedience,  and  not  dare  to 
oppose  the  prohibition,  and  to  aell  opinm.  Ani  hereafter  let  a  true  uid  ^itb- 
ftl  learch  be  made,  aa  before,  and  so  the  source  from  which  the  evil  apdnga 
will  be  cut  oC    Eeapect  thia.' 

"Former  proclamalioii!  were  pabiiahed  and  stand  on  record;  and  since 
that  tioM,  (bur  or  five  yean  have  elapoed ;  and  it  is  feared,  Lbat  reroinooM 
may  have  crept  in  by  length  of  time.  Itis  probable,  though  not  certain,  that, 
when  tlie  Portoguese  ships  anchor  in  Hacao  harbor,  there  may  be  avaricious 
vagabonds,  wbo  smu^rale  ooiom  in  the  port,  and  therefore  the  Hacao  depu^ 
cuatoro-houBO  officera  have  been  ordered  to  search  veir  strictly  and  faithfully. 
With  respect  to  Whampoa,  it  is  the  anchors^  of  all  the  foreign  ships,  and 
altboogbl,  the  governor,  appoint  to  each  ship  an  attendiog  officer;  audi, 
the  boppo,  ak-<  appoint  tide-waitMs,  who  watch  the  ship  on  each  side,  and 
innhe  due  search,  wbich  seems  as  strict  a  guard  aa  can  be  kept ;  still  the 
■i  ■  nen  are  not  all  good  men ;  it  is  iraposeibJe  to  be  sure  that  they  never 
connect  themselvea  with  native  vagabonds,  and  seise  opportunities  ofsmng- 

Stinz.  Therefore,  strict  orders  are  given  to  all  the  local  military  stations,  to 
le  deputy  ofGcer  from  the  custom-house,  and  to  tbe  armed  police  at  Wham- 
poa, to  be  very  strict  in  aearchin;;;  and  further,  confidential  soldiere  sre  sent 
to  all  directions  to  search  and  seiie.  Besides  these  precautions,  the  hong- 
merchanta  ate  required  to  promulgate  to  sll  foreign  facl«y  chiels,  resident  at 
Hacao  or  Canton,  our  comnands  to  them,  to  yiold  implicit  obedience  to  form- 
er imperial  edicts,  which  disallow  the  clandestine  introduction  of  iqiium,  and 
which  require  the  sources  from  wliich  it  comes  to  cut  oC  If  they  dsre  to 
disobey  this  order,  aa  soon  aa  a  discovery  is  madei,  the  ship  concerned  vijl  be 


;.  V^nOO'^IC 


550  Tkt  TVttJte  i»  Opitim  mtk  Cliaa.  Apul, 

Mpelled,  uid  not  peimhted  to  tiiide;  and  ihe  Mcarity  msrchwit  will  be  aste- 
•d  and  pnniahed  for  tba  criina ;  iTbedirM  tocoDDiTe,  be  will  most  aeeuredly 
be  brolwii,  and  pnMeeatad  to  the  ntmoat,  ud  without  ntacy.  Be  carefiil,  and 
io  not  new  thin  docnaMnt  aa  a  mere  matter  of  fbnn,  and  k>  tread  within  Uia 
net  of  the  hw;  for,  yoo  will  Ond  jonr  eacape  ■■  impracticable,  ai  it  i«  for  a 
nan  to  bite  hie  own  naTeL  Report  the  manner  in  wbicb  jrmi  execote  theas 
ordeia;  and  at  the  aame  time  preaent  a  bond,  engaging  to  abide  bj  tbe  tenor 
oT  thia.    Dfllajr  not !    A  apacial  edict 

Li;atedj  "  KeKking,  39tb  jtmx,  3d  nnHith,  33d  Uj." 
Hitherto,  since  the  prohibition  of  opitim,  the  traffic  in  it  had  been 
earried  on,  both  at  Wtiampoa  and  Macao,  b;  the  ccmnivance  of  local 
officers,  tome  of  whom  watched  tbe  dplirery  of  eter;  cheat,  and  re- 
ceived a  fee;  whilat  others,  remote  from  the  scene  of  smaggliag, 
received  an  annual  bribe  for  orerlookini;  the  violation  of  the  imperial 
orden.  In  September,'  1821,  "a  Chineiie  inhabitant  of  Macao, 
wbo  had  been  the  medium  of  receiving  from  the  Portuguese,  and 
paying  to  the  Chinese  officers,  the  several  bribes  iisuallj  given,  ws> 
seized  hj  government  for  hiring  banditti  to  aseault  an  opponent  of 
hi!,  which  they  did;  and,  hating  got  the  man  in  their  power,  poured 
quicksilver  into  his  ears,  to  injure  his  head  without  killing  htm  ;  and 
having  shaved  the  short  hair  from  the  mao'a  head,  ihey  mixed  the 
hairs  with  tea,  and  forced  him  to  drink  the  portion.  The  wretch  who 
originated  this  cruel  idea,  and  paid  the  perpelrnlors  of  it,  had  long 
been  the  pest  and  the  terror  of  his  neighborhood,  by  acting  as  a 
pettifogging  lawyer,  and  bringing  gnin  to  the  public  officers;  who, 
finding  him  useful,  always  screened  him  from  justice.  An  enemy, 
however,  at  last,  arose  amongst  his  official  friends,  who  contrived  to 
have  this  man's  character  Uid  before  the  governor,  with  his  iufluenco 
or  power  in  the  neighborhood  atated  in  an  exaggerated  degree,  aP 
firming  that  no  police  officer  could  apprehend  him,  for  he  had  but  to 
whistle  and  hundreds  of  men  flew  to  his  defense.  The  governor, 
alarmed  and  irritated  by  this  declaration,  ordered  a  parly  oflhe  mili- 
tary to  seize  him  furihwith ;  and  then  bad  him  cnst  into  the  judge's 
Sirieon.  The  pettifogging  lawyer  now  turned  his  wrath  against  his 
brmer  official  friends;  and  immediately  confessed  that  he  had  held 
Ihe  place  of  bribe-collector;  and  that  all  the  |[overnmental  officers  in 
Ihe  neighborhood  received  each  so  much  per  chest,  or  so  much  anna- 
ally  (staling  the  exact  sums),  to  connive  at  the  smuggling  of  opium  : 
these  bribes  were  received,  not  only  by  Ihe  inferior  at.endants  in  |iut^ 
lie  officers,  but  by  ibe  superior  officers  of  the  rank  of  blue  buttona ; 
and  even  by  the  sdmiral,  who  wore  a  red  buttiui. — The  governnr  ki 
no  period  could  have  been  ignorant  of  what  was  going  on  in  reference 
toopiiim;  f»r  it  was  very  commonly  used  by  clerku,  secretaries,  mi- 
litary officers,  and  other  persona  in  his  own  r<i|nbliehment ;  but  the 
expoaition  now  laid  tKfore  him  brought  it  more  fully  to  his  notice,  and 
risked  more  hia  own  safety,  than  any  previous  occurrence;  fur,  after 
being  in  the  governmrnt  of  Canton  for  severnt  years,  to  plead  igno- 
rance of  such  miarute  would  not  be  accepted  as  an  excuse  at  the 
imperii  court :  nor  would  it  have  screened  him  rtom  oensure,  and 


1   V^nOO'^IC 


I83T.  T%(  TVffJEc  m  OpiiM  »M  dnna.  651 

jwrhapa  degridatinn,  to  biTe  proeoeded  immediatelj  to  {mniih  tb« 
officers  iftBinst  whom  h«  had  received  informilinD ;  for  ihejr  iMnng 
DDder  hit  oonlrol,  he  >;as,  in  ■  certain  degree,  mponsible  to  the  sn- 
iireme  enrerament  for  their  good  conduct.  Inatead,  therernre,  ofpaii< 
l^h■ng  thoM  who  were  directly  gailiy,  tie  made  up  his  mind  to  iccuee 
the  senior  honff-merchant,  s  tiniid  rich  mao,  nicknamrd  b;  the  Chi- 
nese "the  timid  young  Indy,"  aod  easily  assailable,  and  chirge  him 
with  a  defeciifc  perforroinc*  or  the  duties  of  his  sureiiship,  in  not 
pointing  out  to  gorernnient  every  foreign  ship  which  contained  c^ium. 
It  was  ia  vain  for  the  man  to  plead  that  he  hid  never  dealt  in  opium, 
nor  bad  any  connection  with  those  who  did  deil  in  it ;  nor  could  ha 
March  the  shipa  to  eseerttin  what  wai  in  them ;  nor  oonld  he  control 
the  gorem mental  officers  who  snconraged,  and  Tirtaally  protected, 
the  smuggling  of  opium ;  the  goveraor  had  determined  to  bold  him 
responaible." 

His  excellency  having  disgraced  the  seninr  bong-merchant,  next 
iisned  papers  throwing  all  the  odium  of  this  traffic,  not  on  the  Chi- 
nese ctmsumen,  smugglers,  ftnd  magistracy,  "  who  certainly,  in  jiis- 
liea,  should  have  borne  a  part  of  it,"  but  on  foreigners— the  Portu- 
guese, the  English,  and  the  Americans.  In  one  paper,  he  tried  to 
addreas  the  relii;ioUB  principles  of  hope  and  fear,  by  the  promise,  that 
lh(t  |{ods  would  conduct  the  fair  dealers  in  safety  across  the  ocean, 
whilst,  "  over  the  contraband  amogglers  of  a  pernicious  poison,  the 
terrors  of  the  royal  law  on  earth,  and  the  wrath  of  inrernnl  gods  in 
hades,  were  suspended."  The  American  captaini,  be  said,  were  em- 
boldened to  bring  opium,  "  because  they  had  no  king  to  rule  them." 
Allhoogh  the  governor  did  not  attach  directly  those  who  were  in 
the  service  of  his  government,  yet  he  aenl  an  officer,  ss  a  spy,  to 
watch  the  revenue  cutlers,  Thia  officer  surprised  a  party  in  the  very 
act  of  smaggrmg ;  and  in  the  attempt  to  seize  them,  one  or  two  men 
were  killed,  i'he  consequence  of  thrse  proceedings  sgainal  the 
•everal  parties  at  Whampoa  and  Macao,  "  was,  that  foreignera,  having 
tio  one  with  whom  to  place  their  opium,  proceeded  to  Lintin."  Of 
late  yrars  "  the  foreign  vessela  have  visited  all  the  porta  of  Fuhkecn, 
Chfikeiing,  Keingnan,  Shantnng,  and  even  to  Teeutsin  and  Man- 
Ichouria,  fc>r  the  purpose  of  selling  opium."*  Such  is  an  outline  of 
the  history  of  this  traffic  ;  the  mode  of  conducting  it  Ctxnes  next  to 
be  noticed. 

From  the  cultiTalora  in  India,  the  drng  ia  quickly  conveyed  to  the 
consumer  throughout  the  Chineae  empire.  About  three  fourths  of 
the  opium  frmn  Malwa  is,  at  present,  transported  directly  to  Bombay ; 
and  a  transit  duty  of  125  rupees  per  chest  paid  to  the  Britiah  govern- 
ment ;  the  other  fourth  ia  carried  by  a  circuitous  route  to  th« 
Portuguese  settlement  of  Damaun,'  whence  it  ia  exported  for  China 
in  Portuguese  ships  only.  That  from  Bombay  ia  generally  shipped  in 
Eogliah  vessela.  Before  being  pM  on  board,  it  ia  carefully  examined, 
and  repacked  in  cheats,  each  containing  about  400  or  dOO  cakes, 
of  from  three  to  fonr  taela'  weight,  averaging  101  catties  per  cheat. 
The  price  paid  to  the  cultivator  in  Malwa  m  about  double  that  paid, 


1  V^nOC^Ic 


SS3  Tie  Tra0U  w  Ofium  mtk  ChiM.  AntM., 

£>r  11  giren  quantity,  in  Beh^r  ind  Benarw,  th«  (brmer  being  eMimiled 
■I  (>t)0  rupeea  per  cheft"  The  pure  opium  atooe  is  amit  into  eakea, 
which  are  covered  with  ■  thin  ouatiug  at  oil,  aad  ailerwarda  rolled  in 
pulverized  petals  of  pnppj.' 

Id  Behir  and  Banarea  the  iQapiasated  juice  is  colleeied  b/  the 
rynl,  aud  deltverad  to  the  ^reinawnt's  agent  during  the  moniliaof 
February  and  March.  The  ryot  rormerly  receifed  3  rupeva  8  innaa 
per  seer;"  but  of  late  yeara,  aa  the  product  has  increased,  the  price, 
paid  to  the  ryot,  has  decreased.  The  price  has  varied,  at  difft^rent 
tiniea,  and  according  to  the  quality  of  the  article.  In  1^^  it  \iag  3 
nipeea  per  aeer,  nearly;  previous  to  1819,  it  waa  snmetimeH  sold  t>>t 
5Z^  rupees.  After  it  comes  into  the  hands  of  the  governmental  agenw, 
il  ia  examined,  made  into  balls,  and  packed  in  chesta.  A  cheat  uugbt 
tu  contain  two  maunda,  or  eighty  seersj  equal  to  160  lbs.  It  is  brought 
aa  near  as  poesible  to  the  '  pecul  chest,'  containing  133}  Iba.,  or  lOU 
cattiea;  but  conaiderable  allowance  is  made  for  '  dry  age.'  On  ita 
arrival  in  China,  it  uaually  weight  1 15  catties;  but  in  a  few  monlbs, 
loses  ten  or  twelve  per  cent,  in  weight." 

The  cheats  are  made  of  mango-woud,  and  conaist  of  two  Moriea,  in 
each  of  which  there  are  twenty  '  pigeon  holes,'  making  forty  small 
apartmenta  in  the  cheat.  The  drug  ia  formed  into  solid  balls  and 
oovered  with  a  hard  skin  or  shell,  composed  of  the  petals  of  ihe  pop- 
pf ,  and  a  gum  obtained  from  inferior  opium  juice.  Being  thus  pre- 
pared, ihe  balls  are  packed  in  the  chesta  with  dried  ieavea  of  lh» 
poppy — forty  balls  in  each  chest.  In  order  to  keep  the  chests  and  their 
ciiDienta  aecuie,  tfaoae  in  Patna  are  covered  with  the  hides  of  bullocks, 
and  those  in  Benares  with  the  skins  of  gunnies.'  In  this  ataie,  the 
drug  is  sent  to  Calcutta,  where  it  is  sold  at  public  auction,  "  divided 
into  four  sales,  at  intervals  of  about  a  month,  commencing  generally 
in  December  or  January,  in  luta  of  live  cheats, — under  the  fallowing 
nnu^ual  conditions :  one  rupee  is  paid  down  to  bind  the  bargain ;  ■ 
depoait  of  30  per  cent,  in  caab  or  Cnmpany'a  paper,  to  be  made  within 
ten  days  after  the  purchaae,  '  unleaa  a  longer  period  shnll  be  allowed ' 
by  the  opium  Board ;  in  failure  of  which,  the  opium  is  subject  to  be 
resold  at  the  risk  of  the  defsulter.  The  opium  is  lo  be  paid  f»r  wiihin 
three  montha  from  the  day  of  sale,  in  default  of  whiih,  the  abuve 
deposit  ia  forfeited  to  the  Company,  the  opium  dispoKed  of  and  the 
proceeds  taken  by  (he  Company.'" 

The  whole  product  of  India  for  1836,  has  been  estimated  at  35,!IOa 
cheaiB,  nearly  hfllf  of  which  goes  off  at  auction  in  Calcutta,  "  probably 
yielding  a  net  revenue  to  government  of  some  two  crores  of  rupees." 
The  drug  now  becomes  the  property  of  individuals,"  and  "  most  of 
the  commercial  houses  in  Calouiia  are  enga(;ed  "  in  ita  traffic ;  on  tiie 
other  side  of  India,  the  number  of  tradera  and  Ihe  amount  of  cnpitat 
are  equally  great;  and  together  they  have  brought  into  their  aervice 
aome  of  the  floeai  veasels  that  ever  navigated  (he  Eastern  seaa.  A  few 
are  constantly  empl»yed,  while  others  are  only  occasionally  freighted. 
Four  or  five  vessels  are  stationed,  aa  receivins  ahips,  at  Liutin  ;  and 
an  equal  number  dfiv«  the  coasting  uada.     The  muiaer  in  which 


1   V^nOO'^iC 


1837.  Tkt  n^i  of  Odma.  563 

the  drag  ia  receired  hj  the  nHti*e  boat*  and  eonreyed  into  the  interior 
of  China,  is  fiill;  described  by  Heu  Naeiae,  and  the  account  need 
not  be  bere  repealed.  Sametimea  opium  lias  been  sold  b;  fiireiiiR 
inerchaiils  Tor  m>ire  ihnu  82,000  per  cbeat  The  present  price  (4th 
inst.)  ii,  for  Palna.  old  l^^l),  new  $769 ;  far  Bennres,  nid  97:1'),  new 
C7U0;  and  fur  M«Iwb,  both  old  and  new,  9600.  The  stuck  alLiutin, 
April  I  at,  1837,  waa  6364  cheats." 

JVMm.  1,  Phlpp'i  ChiaiL,  sna  Eutcm  Trade,  1835.  2,  Bombsr  Oitelte,  30t)i 
orAagaiit,lB30.  3,  Britiah  RtUliorti  witLths  Chliiew  eiDpire,  Lindon,  IrtSi. 
4,  Horaborgh.  C,  PriTHe  ii»nuicrip[i.  6,  Hfo  NiipUb  in  <-hi.  R»p.,  Vol,  V. 
B  ISA.  7,  Report  to  the  emperor  of  Got.  Ting,  Aa.  H,  IndochinFie  Gli-iner, 
Oet,1RSU,  pajeMI.  9,  Namtive  aflhe  affair  ortlie  TniHtf,  p  67.  ll>,  Report 
lotlielloanofComniaiw,  l8;B,p,gi.  II,  BaTW'ieriftriioe,  Ia3-J.  No  lti!)3. 
19,  Eennedy,  Noi  1097,  and  1 119.  13,  Swiaton  tad  Magtife,  in  evidence, 
IH-Jil,  pp.  itO,  *llt.  14,  TiiOTntOD,  p.  930.  16,  Cantm  Ueuenl  Piios  Ciinent, 
April  4tb,  ltt». 


A*T.  V.  The  R'ijA  of  C3>inat  with  noliui  oftke  tarljf  intereonnt 
betwtat  tht  JKalayt  amd  the  Cuinese.  JVoat  a  Malay  author, 
traiulated  by  the  hit  Dk.  Jobn  Litdih.  London.  1831. 
Wben  we  eonaider  the  extent  of  the  Indian  Archipelago,  the  extra- 
ordinary  raoilities  nhich  it  affUrds  to  cotomerae,  the  vaslness  of  it* 
resources,  the  richness  of  its  soil,  and  the  peculiar  character  of  its 
inhabitants,  it  seems  aurpriaing  that  such  a  field  should  have  been  ao 
lonjt  neglected.  In  ihe  Interior  of  the  lurger  islands,  the  population 
is  almnst  exclusivel;  deroled  to  agriculture;  while  on  the  coasts,  the 
adTenturous  character  of  the  Buga,  and  the  persevering  induttr;  of 
the  Chinese,  hare  giren  rise  to  an  extensive  native  trade.  Through' 
out  the  islands,  the  inhabitants  hare  imbibed  a  taste  fi>r  Eiiropein 
man II fact u res,  and  the  demand  ia  only  limiit^d  by  their  means.  Arti^ 
ficial  cauwes  may,  (or  a  lime,  check  the  increase  of  tlipse  means;  but 
in  countries  where,  independently  of  the  cultivation  of  the  anil,  the 
treaaurea  of  the  mines  seem  inexhaustible,  and  the  raw  produce  of 
Ihe  fiiresis  ia  in  equal  abuudance,  it  is  not  eaay  t"  fix  limits  to  the 
extensiiin  of  these  raeana.  With  a  high  reverence  fi>r  ancestry  and 
nobility  of  deaoent,  the  Malays  are  more  influenced  by  individuni 
talent,  and  are  quicker  djjcerners  of  it,  than  ia  usual  amonf  penple 
not  far  advanced  in  civilization.  They  are  addicted  to  conimcrcs; 
and  it  has  already  given  them  a  taate  for  the  conveniences  and  luxn- 
rtea  of  aocial  life,  a  propensity  indulged  to  the  utmost  of  their  meims. 
Among  such  a  people,  a  wide  acope  is  given  for  enterprise;  and  it  is 
obvious,  that,  aa  their  intercourse  with  £uroi>eHna  increases,  and  a 
free  commeroe  adds  to  their  resources,  the  arti  of  life  and  the  tret- 
VOL    V    NO    xrt.  70 


■>.  V^nOO'^IC 


fiM  Tkt  mjd  ofCUmm.  Antt.. 

sans  ofsaunil  knowledg*  will  become  more  exieniiTdy  diflbwd ;  and 
we  mij  tinticipate  a  much  more  rapid  improTenient,  than  in  tboe« 
nalioiii  which,  hating  once  arrived  at  a  high  poiDt  in  citilizntinn,  are 
going  backwnrdt,  and  ■inkingdawawnrda,  Troralhe  rank  and  itiflurnee 
tbej  once  held.  With  tbeae  views  of  the  case,  we  m>j  indulge  ibe 
sanguine  expectation  of  improvement  among  the  iribrs  of  the  eKSttrn 
islet,  and  took  forward  to  an  earl;  abolition  of  piran;  and  illicit  traffic, 
when  all  those  aeaa  aball  be  open  to  the  frra  curreni  of  commerce. 
Realrictions  and  oppressione  have  too  often  converted  their  ahitrps 
into  scenes  of  rapine  and  violence,  bat  an  opposite  course  puraued  bj 
foreigners  may,  erelong,  aubdue  and  remove  the  evils. 

Such  were  the  opinions  entertained  of  the  Malayi,  bj  Dr.  Lejden. 
more  th^n  twenty  years  ago.  "  Nutwithatanding  their  piracies  and 
the  vices  usually  attributed  to  lh«m  in  iheir  present  slnle,  thfre  ia 
aometfaiug  in  their  character  which  is  oongenial  to  British  minda." 
Retaining  much  of  that  boldness  which  marks  the  Tartar  stock, 
"from  whence  they  are  supposed  to  have  sprung,  they  have  acquired 
a  softness,  not  less  remarkable  in  their  manners,  thsn  in  their  lan- 

fuatre."  That  a  new  era  is  about  to  commence  in  the  history  of  the 
iidian  Archipelago,  we  fully  believe;  and  it  will  be  more  or  less  il- 
lustrious, according  as  the  foreigners,  frequenting  those  regiims,  exert 
themselves  by  ezimple  and  precept  to  extend  the  principles  and 
practice  of  pure  religion— the  surest  basis  of  civilization,  the  best 
guarnniy  ofpence,  the  sifest  pledge  of  prosperity  On  what  grounds 
the  M  liiys  are  supposed  to  be  a  branch  of  the  Tartar  stuck,  we  do 
not  know;  but  tbitt  they  have  in  times  past  enjoyed  friendly  inter- 
course with  tho  Chinese,  is  proved  by  a  great  variety  of  incidents 
and  testimony. 

On  a  former  occasion  (see  pege  &A  in  this  volume)  we  presented 
to  our  readers  a  Irnnslaiion  of  a  paper,  written  by  Luhchow  of  Fuh* 
keen,  in  which  he  gives  a  description  of  the  Malays;  it  seems  but  fair, 
therefore,  that  the  latter  be  allowed,  in  turn,  to  give  an  account  of 
(heir  ancient  friends,  the  Chinese.  When  Dr.  I^yden  (irt>t  visited 
the  Archipelago,  in  1405,  he  at  once  espoused  the  cause  of  tha 
Mrtlaynn  race,  with  all  the  ardor  and  enihuoinsm  which  so  di.itin- 
gnislied  his  character.  While  deeply  engaged  in  inveatigaiing  their 
languages  and  literature,  he  neglected  no  oppnrtutiiiy  of  becoming 
acqujinied  with  Iheir  more  popular  tales  and  tradiiinns.  He  was 
aware  that  iheir  nuihentic  history  was  only  to  be  dated  from  the  in- 
troduction cfMohaminedanism  among  ihem;  but  in  the  wild  traditions 
of  the  Malays,  lie  thought  he  somelimea-  discovered  a  glimmering  of 
light,  which  might,  perhaps,  serve  to  illustrate  an  earlier  period. 
These  glimmerings,  he  was  accustomed  to  say,  were  very  faint,  but 
in  (he  abaence  of  aU  other  lights  they  were  worth  pursuing;  they 
would,  at  all  events,  account  for  and  explain,  many  of  the  peculiar 
instituiinns  and  customs  of  the  people,  and  serve  to  make  Europeans 
belter  acqnninled  with  a  race  which  appeared  to  him  to  possess  tbs 
greatest  claims  on  their  attention.  Bf  this  impression,  he  was  indno 
•d  to  undertake  tb«  traoalation  of  a  volume  of  the  Malay  Annals, 


1S87.  TTu  RAjA  •f  China.  5S5 

which,  with  an  introdnction  by  Sir  Stamford  Rafflfs,  whb  published 
in  London  in  1821.  Man;  of  the  preceding  remarks  we  have  borrow- 
ed from  that  introduction ;  and  we  will  aubjoin  a  few  extracta  itom 
the  Annals.  They  form  a  neat  volume  of  3ft0  octavo  pisea,  and  are 
well  worth;  the  attention  of  the  Btadent  in  the  Malayan  language  or 
bistoTj. 

The  vc^ume  before  na  ia  a  compilation  of  the  most  popular  tradi- 
tions  exis^ng  among  the  Malays  themselTea.  It  was  the  intention  of 
the  translator,  that  the  text  should  have  been  illustrated  by  notes  and 
references,  explanatory  of  the  more  interesting  parts,  and  that  the  late 
Annals  of  the  diSereut  states  of  the  Archipelago,  since  the  establish- 
ment of  Mohammedanism,  should  have  been  annexed;  but  the  pre- 
mature and  lamented  death  of  Dr.  Leyden  prevented  the  execution 
of  that  intention,  .and  the  translation  now  appears  without  note  or 
comment.  The  work,  its  author  says,  was  suggested  at  an  assembly 
of  the  learned  and  noble,  in  the  year  1021  of  the  Hegira,  when  one 
of  the  principal  persons  of  the  pnrty  remarked,  that  he  had  beard  of 
a  Malay  stcry,  which  had  been  lately  brought  by  a  nobleman  from 
the  land  ofQua,  and  that  it  would  be  proper  for  some  persons  to 
correct  it  according  to  the  institutions  of  the  Malays,  so  that  it  might 
be  useful  to  posterity.  "  On  bearing  this,"  the  author  proceeds  to  say, 
"  I  was  iirmly  determined  to  attempt  the  work."  He  wrote  in  Arabic. 
His  object  was  to  give  a  Uue  history  of  the  Malayan  rjis,  with  some 
account  of  their  institutions,  for  the  "  benefit  of  posterity."  Early 
in  the  narrative,  Hindustan,  Turkestan,  and  China,  are  mentioned. 

At  a  time,  when  R'ljl  Suran  reigned  in  Amdan  Nag'ra,  all  the 
eountries  of  the  east  and  west  were  subject  to  him,  "excepting  the 
land  of  China."  A  plan  was  formed  for  conquering  China,  the  men 
assembled,  and  the  march  commenced;  '  the  earth  shook,  the  hills 
moved,  and  the  rocka  flew  off  in  ahivers.  Two  months  they  marched 
without  delay;  the  darknesa  of  night  was  illumined  by  the  splendor 
of  their  arms,  and  the  roaring  thunder  could  not  be  heard  because 
of  the  noise  of  the  warriors,  and  the  cries  and  trampinga  of  their 
horses  and  elephants.'  Klings  and  Siamese  joined  in  the  pursuit. 
Having  arrived  in  the  country  of  Tamsak,  the  rumor  of  their  approach 
reached  the  celestial  empire. 

"The  liji  of  China  was  alarmed  at  hearing  this  intelligence,  and  said  to 
hii  nwTitris  and  chieflaiiu,  'If  Klingiija  approach,  tha  country  will  be  in- 
evitably mined;  what  method  do  you  advise  to  prevent  his  approach?' 
Then,  a  sagaciona  mantri  of  China,  said,  "Lord  of  the  world,  youi  slnve  wilt 
fall  on  a  device.'  The  riji  of  Chiaa  desired  him  to  do  sa  Then  this  rnsntri 
ordered  a  vessel  (vUti,  \.  e.  the  Chinese  mode  of  pronouncing  prow)  to  be 
prepared,  filled  full  ofBne  needles,  but  covered  wiui  rust;  BDrTpianted  in  it 
tree*  oftheCBaainait  and  Bidira  (Bir)  planti;  and  ha  selected  a  party  of  old 
and  tootliless  people,  and  ordered  them  on  board,  and  directed  them  to  anil 
toTatniiak,  Tho  prow  set  sail,  and  arrived  at  Tamsak  in  the  course  of  a 
short  time,  The  news  was  brought  to  Raja  Suran,  thit  a  prow  bad  arrived 
from  Cliini,  who  aenC  peraons  \a  inquire  of  the  mariners  hoif  fat  it  was  to 
China.  These  persons  accordingly  went,  and  inquired  of  the  Chinese,  who 
lepUed,  *  WlwB  we  set  sail  fhxu  tna  land  of  China,  we  were  all  young,  about 


b/Goot^lc 


6M  Tlu  Riji  of  CKma.  Araiv 

twelve  youi  of  aya  or  (Ojind  we  phnted  the  wada  of  dwM  tnM;b<iti»w, 
wo  hnve  pawn  olil  and  loat  oar  teeth,  and  the  ae*6a  that  we  planted  btv* 
beco:no  t.'ssa,  which  bore  fruit  before  our  arrival  here.'  Then,  they  took  oat 
■onie  of  tlie  rua;y  nsedles,  and  aho»ed  Ihem,  eaylng',  "  Wheo  wc  left  the  land 
of  China,  tfaeae  hanoriron  were  tliick  aayonrarcn;  but  now  thry  havegrowD 
thua  sniall  by  the  carroaion  of  rueL  We  know  not  the  number  of  yean  w« 
bare  tmn  on  ourjoumey ;  tmL  you  may  judge  of  them  from  tbe  circnnwtance* 
«a  meniion.'  When  the  Klinn  beard  tbii  account,  they  qakkly  returned, 
and  informod  Riji  Suran,  'If  the  account  of  Iheae  CbineM  be  true,'  aaid 
Raja  Suran,  '  tlie  land  of  China  must  be  at  an  ioimeiwe  diataoce;  whenaball 
we  ovnr  arrive  at  it  P  Iftbia  ia  the  case,  we  had  better  return.'  All  tha 
champiund  osgcatsd  to  hia  idea.'    p.  13. 

The  r^j  i  of  Palembang  ia  the  hero  of  tbe  next  atorj.  In  the  neiglw 
borhood  of  that  plac<^  woa  h  mountain,  cilled  Sagantang  Maha  Miru. 
On  this  mountain  lived  two  young  women,  one  named  Wan  Ampa, 
ths  other  Wan  Malin,  (ChineBe  namesT)  employed  ia  cultivating 
Iir^3  fielda  of  rice.  By  the  influence  of  prince  Sangsapurba,  liji  of 
Palembang,  they  were  married  to  young  men  of  distinction;  to  requite 
thia  favor  Ampu  and  Malin  ma4c  obeisance  to  the  prince,  and  recom- 
mended to  his  notice  ■  lad;  of  royal  blood,  Wan  Sundoria,  who  bi^ 
came  his  queen,  and  of  whom  were  born  four  lovely  children,  two 
sons  and  two  daughters.  The  family  soon  became  renowned  through- 
out tbe  whole  world,  even  in  the  land  of  China. 

"  Then  the  raja  of  China  sent  tn  Palambapg,  to  Raja  Sangnpnrba  ten  prows 
to  aak  hra  daughter  in  marriage.  Tbe^  brought  with  them  u  preMDta  tbratt 
bahara  of  gold,  and  a  great  auantity  ofartidea  oTChina.  Along  with  then 
one  hundred  male  ChineM  aiavaa,  a  young  Chinese  of  noble  birth,  and  » 
hundred  female  Chinese;  all  to  convey  the  Rija'a  letter  to  Bangsipiirbs. 
They  reached  Palembang  and  delivered  the  letter  of  the  Raji  of  China  in  A 
most  respectful  maooer,  in  the  hall  of  audience.  The  letter  was  read  and 
comprehended,  and  raja  Sangaaparba  eonanlted  wjth  hia  warriors,  whether 
it  would  be  propar  or  im|Btiper.  They  were  all  of  opinion,  that  if  the  requeat 
were  not  compiled  with,  the  safety  of  the  country  would  be  endangered  | 
'>  beaidea,"  aaid  they,  "  there  ia  no  greater  prince  than  the  Raja  of  China, 
nor  of  rnore  noble  extraction,  whom  she  could  get  for  ber  haaliand,  nor  U 
there  any  country  greater  than  the  land  of  China,"  "Then,''  said  Sangsa- 
piirbs,  "if  you  flpprore  of  it,  we  will  grant  hia  request,  in  order  to  prooiate 
the  friendship  between  the  Malay  and  Chinese  rajas."  Accordiiigly  the 
elder  princeaa,  named  Sri  Devi,  waa  delivered  to  ths  ChJDeao  WDbaasadw, 
tojrether  with  a  letter,  stamped  with  the  aignet  Kampen,  desiring  the  atnbswa 
dor  to  take  notice,  that,  when  a  paper  aiffiied  with  a  similar  stamp  aboold  ai^ 
rive  in  Chim,  tliey  might  depend  on  ita  neingsentby  himorhisaescendajit^ 
the  Mainy  rajus,  but  nut  to  credit  any  other.  The  Chinese  mantri  was  high- 
ly gratilied.  The  youiir  Chineae  of  noble  birth  remained  in  Palembang,  »oA 
bec.icne  greatly  nttiched  to  Raja  Saogaapurba,  who  likewise  hid  a  great  affec- 
tion for  Eim.  and  wished  to  settle  him  in  marriage  with  the  Putn  Tuqjong- 
bui.  The  Chinese  ambaiaador  left  with  thia  young  nobleman  poe  of  lua 
prows,  and  took  his  le»ve  of  the  raja,  who  hnuored  him  with  a  riph  change 
ofdresa.  He  rotnrqed  to  Ciiioa,  the  raja  of  which  waa  highly  gratified  with 
the  dau^hlPr  of  tlie  nij«,  frpm  the  inounlain  Sagxntang,  and  treated  her  with 
the  dignity  dus  to  her  rank  and  family.  She  in  due  time  produced  a  son, 
Aiom  whom  are  deaeeuded  the  royal  race  who  reign  in  China  at  tha  picsenl 
time."    p.  30 


-..V^nOO'^IC 


1887.  Tk  R4iA  of  C1»M.  587 

Singnpnn,  Siam,  Sumatra,  MhIhccb,  and  many  other  plaen,  ar« 
the  BcenpB  cir  great  nploiia;  but  we  hare  hmiiii  fur  oiilj  one  more 
narrAtire;  it  is  a  Va\^  and  curioua  oii«,  and  wiili  it  we  cliiae  this 
anicle,  lenviag  the  reader  lo  niuke  his  nwu  explauationa. 

*■  Tin  Eaja  of  China  beard  of  the  matneM  of  tbe  Raja  of  ftfulBCa,  tnd 
aant  an  embaiur  tbith^r,  and  direclsd  Uie  ajubaandor  to  present  to  tbe  raj*  a 

tilu  deeply  laden  with  needlac,  and  alao  ailka,  ^Id-cloth,  sml  kiacanbii  or 
inka-de«imga,  with  a  neat  nrietj  of  CDriou  article*,  aueh  aa  ara  nowhere 
else  to  be  met  with.  Attar  the;  had  arrived  in  Halaca,  Sulun  Uanmr  Shah 
ordered  the  letter  of  China  to  be  brought  up  with  the  sanM  honors  as  had  been 
conferred  on  that  of  fjism.  He  than  received  it  b;  the  hand  of  a  bentura  in 
lite  pnblic  hall  of  andience,  and  delivered  it  to  tbe  khatri)  who  read  it  accord- 
ing  to  ita  diction. 

"This  letter  is  dispstchedfiombeneath  tbe  sandals  oftbe  feet  of  the  Kinv 
of  Heaven,  to  be  placed  above  the  diadem  of  the  Rajs  of  Mslaca.  'Verilv 
we  have  beard  that  the  Raja  of  Ualaca  '■»  a  great  raja,  for  which  resMn  we 
have  doaired  hia  friendship  and  attachment,  becaoaa  we  are  alao  descended 
from  Rsja  Secsnder  Zolksmemi,  and  of  the  ssine  eitnction  aa  the  Raja  of 
MalacB.  There  is  no  njs  ia  tbe  onivenal  world  vreater  than  me,  and  it  ia 
not  possible  to  enumerate  tbe  number  of  xaj  subjects,  bat  the  pila  which  I 
•end  you  contains  a  needle  ftir  tnvn  boose  m  my  empire.*  On  hesrin?  the 
purport  of  this  leuer  the  ii^ja  raiiled,  and  havbg  emptied  the  pnhu  trfthe 
needlea,  he  loaded  it  with  sigt>-gnios,  appointed  Ton  Parapati  Pnti    the 

Googer  brother  of  tho  bandahara  Padoca  Raja,  to  conduct  tbe  ambaassdor 
ck  to  China.  Ton  Parapati  Pnti  act  aail,  and  how  long  was  his  vovnire 
till  be  arrived  in  the  land  of  China ;  aod  the  Baja  of  China  coramandod  the 
letter  of  HalscB  to  be  brought  up  in  state,  and  caosed  it  to  be  left  at  the 
house  of  tlie  bead  msntri  named  Li-p6,  tillit  was  almost  morning,  when  Li  oA 
with  sit  the  msntria  and  head-men  entered  into  the  palace  of  tho  raja  and 
Ton  Parapati  Puti  entered  along  with  them ;  and  there  came  an  innamerable 
ffock  of  crows  which  entt-Ted  along  with  them.  When  they  arrived  st  the 
ooter  gate,  Li-p6  and  all  the  cbiefii  whs  accompaiiied  him  atopped,  and  the 
emwa  also  stomted  along  with  them,  uid  eoimded  the  gnat  Bong  to  irive  no- 
tic«,  which  yietdH  a  prodigioginoiM.  After  which  tbe  JborwaaV-wd, 
and  Li>p6  with  all  who  accompanied  bfan  entered,  and  the  flock  of  cntwa  also. 
They  then  approached  anothw  gate,  aod  atc^tped  and  soaoded  a  gong  in  the 
same  manMr  as  before,  after  which  they  entored.  The  same  proceaa  was 
repmted  till  they  had  paawd  seven  doom  When  they  roaehed  the  intenor 
the  day  was  up,  and  they  were  all  silting  arranged  in  their  several  places  in 
the  hall  of  sadienee.  This  hall  was  one  league  in  length,  aod  it  was  not  nxrf'. 
edin.  Prom  the  great  aceeae  of  persons,  though  the  petsoo*  were  ctoeelv 
jammed  knee  lo  knee,  there  was  no  place  loft  vasant ;  and  all  those  who  at 
tended  wore  eolelv  pan^roantria  and  hulu-balanga,  aod  the  crows  oxtandintf 
their  wings  overabadowed  the  whole  aasemhiv.  After  this  was  heard  the 
roarinr  of  thunder,  with  thunderclaps  and  lightning  fhMhing  to  and  fro  and 
then  Uie  Raja  of  China  came  fbrth,  bis  fimn  reflected  like  shadows  in  a  place 
sarronoded  with  mirron,  which  anteared  to  be  in  the  month  of  a  snake 
fnogo).  As  soon  aa  they  balwld  tbe  RnJn  of  China,  a|i  who  were  pTveeot 
bowed  theif  face*  to  the  gronod,  and  aaloted  the  Raja  of  China,  withoot  lift, 
ing  up  chair  fscea  sgaiq.  A  man  then  )«ad  the  letter  of  Halaca,  and  the  Rain 
of  Chim  was  highlv  pleasad  with  the  oootenia;  The  sago  was  then  broairht 
befm  the  raja,  and  the  raja  of  China  asked  how  it  waa  made.  Ton  Parapati 
Puti  replied,  that  it  waa  made  by  rolling  it  up  into  graina,  and  that  the  raiVof 
Halaca  bad  aont  hun  a  gram  for  every  punon  in  his  doniaian^  till  the  pi^« 


1  V^nOO'^lc 


IC 


BBS  TV  R^ja  of  CSUml  Amil. 

hul  been  loaiM,  for  m  nokt  u  the  Dnmber  oTtbe  nibjecta  of  our  nk  that 
it  i«  impiMsible  to  count  uem.  Tbe  raja  of  Cbini  Mit^  'Of  a  truth  tbt  raja 
of  Malaca  ia  a  powerful  raja,  hia  aubjecta  are  in  Irutb  terj  Diirnerooa,  and  Do 
wice  inferior  to  mine.  It  will  be  very  proper  for  me  to  connect  m/aelf  with 
hinL'  Then  the  China  raja  aaid  to  Li-po,  'Since  the  raja  of  Malaca  it  eo 
powerful  aa  to  have  tbeae  aago-graina  rolled  np  by  hia  people,  I  in  like  manner 
am  determined  to  have  tbe  rice  wbieh  I  eat  huaked,  and  no  longer  to  be 
beaten.'  Li -p6  replied,  'Veij  well,  Siraf  and  that  is  the  reason  wliy  the 
nja  of  China  does  not  eat  beaten  rice  unto  the  jvesant  lime,  but  only  that 
-rbich  ia  peeled  from  day  to  day.  Ttie  rais  of  China  haa  at  hia  meala,  fifteen 
antaoBra  (eachgantang  five  caltiea)  ofbualied  rice,  one  hog-,  and  a  tub  of  hog'a 
lard.  When  Tun  Parapati  Puli  pteaented  himself  before  him,  ho  had  tea 
rings  on  his  ten  fingers,  and  whoeoerer  of  the  Chinese  mantrla  viewed  them 
eagerly,  be  took  one  of  them  off  and  presented  it  to  him,  and  the  same  to 
the  next  person  who  viewed  thiim  attentively,  and  ao  on  constantly,  when- 
ever be  presented  hioiaelf  before  the  China  raja.  The  raja  of  China  one  day 
asked  him  what  food  the  Malaca  men  were  fond  r>t ;  bo  replied,  ksnkung 
greens  (ConvotvtUui  npeiuf  not  cot,  bnt  split  lengthwiw.  The  raja  of  China 
ordered  them  to  prepare  this  meM  ai^cordiog  to  the  direction  of  Tun  Para- 
pati Put!,  and  when  it  waa  ready,  he  aent  for  Tnn  Paripnti  Puti,  and  all 
the  Malaca  men,  snd  they  all  eat  of  it,  taking  it  by  the  tip  of  the  stalk,  lininff 
np  their  beada,  and  opening  wide  their  mouths,  and  thna  Tun  Panpti  Pnti 
and  the  Malaca  men  had  a  full  view  of  the  raja  of  China.  When  tke  Clii- 
nose  observed  this  proceeding  of  the  Malaca  men,  they  also  took  to  eiitin; 
llie  kankung  greens,  which  they  have  continued  to  the  present  time. — Whea 
the  monsoon  for  returning  arrived,  Tun  Parspsti  Puti  asked  permission  to 
return.  The  raja  of  Chini,  judjringr  it  proper  la  ally  himself  with  the  nja  of 
Malaca,  since  he  had  sent  to  pay  his  re«pecbi  to  him,  said  to  Tun  Parapati 
Puti,  '  Desire  the  raja  to  pay  me  a  visit,  in  order  that  I  nmy  many  mf 
daughter,  the  Princess  Hong  Li'pj,  to  him,*  Tnn  Parapati  Puti  reprf«ented, 
'  Your  son,  the  raia  of  Malaca,  cannot  possibly  leave  the  kingdom  of  Halica, 
which  ]3  aurrounoed  with  enemiea ;  bat  if  you  would  do  a  favor  to  the  raja  of 
Malaca,  permit  mo  to  conduct  your  daoghter,  the  Princesa,  to  Malaca.* 
Then  tlie  r»JB  of  China  ordered  Li"-p6  to  prepare  a  fleet  to  conduclthe  Prin- 
cees  to  Malaca,  consiatinfF  of  a  hundred  pilus,  under  tbe  command  of  a  higti 
mantri,  named  Di-pA.  Theo  the  raja  of  China  aelected  five  hundred  dangb- 
tera  of  his  para-mantris,  of  great  beaulv,  whom  he  appointed  to  be  handmaids 
to  the  Princess.  Then  the  Princess  Hong  Li-p6,  and  tho  letter,  were  eon- 
ducted  on  board  the  vessels,  and  Tun  Parapati  Pnti  set  asil  with  them  fbr 
Malaca. 

"When  they  reached  Ualnca,  the  Suttin  Haniur  9hah  was  iaformed  that 
Tun  Pimpati  Puti  had  returned,  and  brought  with  him  the  Princess  of  China, 
at  which  he  was  greatly  delighted,  and  went  himself  to  receive  the  Princesa 
to  the  isle  Pulii  %ibot.  Ui<vmg  met  her  with  a  thnuSHnd  tokens  of  reaped, 
be  conducted  her  to  the  pulflce,  and  the  Sultan  wns  aatonished  to  behold  the 
beauty  of  the  Princess  of  China,  and  said  in  the  Arabic  langnage,  "O  fiireat 
of  created  creatures,  ouj  Ood  the  Creator  of  the  world  bless  yon."  Then 
the  Sulun  direotod  lb*  Pmeess  Hong  U-ob  to  be  converted  to  tho  religion 
of  Islam,  and  after  she  was  coKWliei  the  BultaD  eapoosed  her,  and  bad  by 
her  a  son  njmad  Paduca  Maimut,  who  begat  Paduca  Sri  China,  whose  son 
waa  Paduca  Ahtoed.  who  begat  Paduca  Isup,  All  the  daughteie  of  the  Chi- 
nese mniitria  were  likewise  converted  to  Islam,  and  the  raja  appointed  the 
hill  witiiuut  the  furt  for  their  rcsidenee,  and  the  hill  got  tba  dbum  of  Deo- 
China,  or  the  Chinese  residence  (in  Siamese);  and  tha  Chinaea  fiuim^  > 
veil  at  the  foot  of  this  biU.    Ttw  deaeendaats  of  tbe*e  penow 


-..V^nOO'^IC 


1637.  rU  IU\fd  <ff  CUm.  669 

mted  bednmnda  China,  or  tlM  ChinsM  penoml  sUeDdtnti;  Siiltan  Maiunr 
Bh^h  bectowed  an  bonnrai?  dm*  on  Di-p6,  e.i>d  all  tlie  rest  of  tlie  (naQlria 
wbo  bad  conducted  the  Cliinnel'rtiic(>cs;tr.d  whon  ths  uiorajun  for  rouni- 
jog  trrived.  Di-po  viksA  ponKiniOD  to  return,  and  Ttin  Tamil  Kiid  the  man- 
*T\  JaDB  Petn,  owa  directed  to  attend  lbs  «mbjnador  to  L'ii.im,  and  tha 
nin  Knt  a  tetter  to  tha  raja  of  Ctiio],  on  account  of  hia  becoming 

_d  with  bim  bf  thia  marriage.    Then  Ton  Taoali  aailed  away  fw 

China,  when  a  violent  atorm  arose,  and  cnrried  him  with  ibe  inantri  Jana 
Petra,  to  Burn^  When  the  Sangaji  of  Burn^  waa  iaroniied  of  thjji  clrcum* 
Mance,  he  seat  to  call  tbem  into  hiapreaence,  and  TunTanali  and  the  luantri 
Jana  Petra  were  broneht  before  him.  Then  the  raja  of  Burai  aaid  to  this 
fnantri  Jana  Petra,  "What  ia  the  atyle  of  the  raja  of  Halaca'a  letter  to  the 
ja  of  China  7"  Tun  Tannli  replied,  "  f,  hta  aervant.J'aaAa^mJ  the  rnja  of 
alaca,  to  the  Paduca  my  father,  the  raja  of  China."   I'be  raja  of  Suth^  in- 


ultan  anin 
nniwctM  wi 


raja  of  China  7"    Tun  Tannli  replied,  "  f,  hta  aervanti/aahQmJ  the  rnja  of 
HaJaca,  to  the  Paduca  my  father,  the  raja  of  China."   IT  —  -  -'-  « 

Siir«d,  "DiiM  the  rain  ofMalHco  eond  fiia  htmible  aaluii 
hloa,  aa  an  inferior?"  Tim  Tsnali  remained  ailent,  but  the  manlri  'jdna 
Petra  puafaed  forward  and  aaid,  "No,  Sire,  be  doM  not  greet  him  aa  an  inferiur, 
fbr  the  meaning  of  (t-ihaya)  the  a'ord  in  the  addreaa,  aignitii-a  tian  in  the 
Halayu  language,  and  of  coiirae,  the  phmse  '  Sahara  Raja  UaUca  dulang 
kapada  Paduca  Ayahanda  Raja  Chins,'  aisnifies,  "We  tbe  alnvea  [>f  the  mja 
of  Malaca.  hmnbly  aaiute  the  Paduca  onr  htkeT,  the  raja  of  China."  Then  aaid 
the  raja  of  Bnm^  "  Doea  the  rija  of  Halaea  aend  a  hnmble  anlntation  to  tbo 
raja  of  China?"  Tnn  Tanali  wai  again  silent,  artd  the  mantri  Jam  Pelra 
pdahm]  again  forward  and  anid,  ",Ho,  Sire,  be  does-  not  aend  a  hunibla  gT«et- 
ing  to  the  raj  i  of  Cbioa,  for  the  phraae  ftibaya  Raja  Malaca  denntea  alfof  ua 
here,  who  aend  the  greetinsr,  nut  tliv  rija  of  lifal»cii ;"  on  which  the  rnja  of 
Bomireinained  silent.  Whi'n  themn.^sonnfor  returning  art iv ad,  Tun  Tanali 
and  the  mantri  Jana  Fetn  aaked  permiaaion  nf  StngMi  of  Burne,  to  return; 
and  the  rajs  of  Bnrni  aont  a  letter  to  M^hca,  coached  in  this  ati'lc,  '■  MHr 
Om  peeting  o^  the  Padnea  Ayab^nda  arrive  beneath  the  mnjraty  of  tlie 
Ayahanda.'^  Then  Tun  Tanali  and  the  mantri  Jana  Petra  return iid,  and  when 
they  reached  Malaca,  Ihey  preeanted  the  letter  of  the  raja  of  Burne  to  Sultan 
Menanr  Shah,  and  related  all  Che  circumatancca  which  had  occurred  tu  them, 
to  the  great  aaliafaction  of  the  nja,  who  rewarded  higlilj  Tun  Taniili  and 
the  mantri  Jans  Petra,  and  prcaemed  them  *itb  honorary  dreaaes,  and  be 
highly  praieed  the  mantri  Jana  Petia: 

"  When  Di-p6  and  the  reat  of  the  Chinese  inanirir,  who  had  coodacted  the 
Princeea  Hong  Li-p6  to  Molaca,  letumcd  to  China,  tiipy  presented  tlio  lelter 
oftheniaorMilHci,  and  the  raju  of  China  waabighlj;  pleased  with  the  con- 
tenta.  Two  diya  after  Uiia  tho  raja  was  seised  with,  an  itch  of  the  whole  body, 
and  ordered  a  phyHJcian  to  be  called,  and  asked  for  me  licine.  The  meiliclne 
however,  produced  no  dFrct,  and  whatever  nainber  of  pbysfciana  attended 
the  raja,  the  effect  was  entirely  the  aauie;  There  Waa, luiwever,  an  aged 
physician,  who  presented  himself  to  the  raja;  ahd  said,  "Sire,  Sir  Eopea,  thia 
diseaae  of  ymita  is  aent  by  the  visitation  of  God,  and  is  not  to  be  ctii«d  by 
lemediea,  for  the  cause  of  it  is  particular.^  The  raja  asked,  "What  ia  its 
cause?"  The  phjaician  answered,  '^  It  ia  a  judgment  on  account  of  the  raja  of 
Ualaca's  sending  you  a  salutation  as  an  inferior,  and  it  cabnot  be  ciLtid  wjiti- 
eut  yoinr  MsjestyV  drinkinjr  the  water  which  has  washed  ti.e  feet  aud  face  of 
tb»  raja  of  Malaca."  When  the  raja  of  Cnina  bad  heard  thia  opinion,  he  or- 
dered a  messenger  to  be  sent  lo  Malaca,  to  aak  the  Water  whiih  had  bathed 
the  faiM  and  fact  of  the  laja  of  Malaca.  The  ambassador  sat  out  and  ranched 
Malaca,  made  hjs  application  lo  Sultan  Manaur  Sliah,  and  the  letter  from 
China  waa  read  in  the  public  hall  by  the  khateb.  Then  the  water  waa  deli< 
vared  to  the  ambaaaadw,  who  waa  booored  with  a  dresi  sccording  to  bia  laiik  - 


1   V^nOC^IC 


JIcMa-tf  m  M*  Opimm  TVoA. 


__.   with  Iha  w«tpr,  rf 

which  the  nia  dmnk,  and  in  which  ha  bathed  hinuelf,  when  the  itch  I^4allf 
diasppetred  mini  hi*  l)odr>  sod  he  wta  cored.  Then  the  raja  of  Cbini  mwed 
that  he  would  not  miffer  KimMlf  to  ba  m  Balntad  b;  the  nja  of  Halaca,  and 
tint  DO  Rich  pnctice  iboald  be  admitted  between  Uieir  poateritr.  After  thia 
k  friendlr  intanooree  on  eqnal  termfl,  aabaiated  fbr  a  Icng  pariM  between  tha 
nyaafChinaand  tbeiajti^Haliea.'*    p.  173L 


Akt.  VI.    Remarks  en  llu  OpiMm  TVadt,  being  a  rgoimder  to  tkg 

ereoitd  letter  of  A   Reader,   pMbUiked  i»  tke   RepMtttrf  far 

March,  1S37.     By  Another  Reader. 

[The  title  to  the  latt  utjola,  on  thia  aubject,  waa  onra ;  and  any  inconect- 

neaa  then  may  bafe  bean  in  it,  ia  cbargaafale  to  oa^    For  the  ecran  in  the 

pi  cm.  wa  MDDot  aeeuoM;  the  naiul  care  waa  taken  lo  aaonie  aecoracj ;  bat 

the  001^  faiTintt  been  deatnTed,  we  are  now  miable  to  deiannuie  lo  whom 

tha  emm  ahouTd  bo  attributed.    We  can  on);  aa; ,  therefore,  that  when  aoch 

do  occur,  we  will  take  the  ntoioH  care  to  correct  then),  aa  we  do  in  ende^ 

Toring  to  prevent  (hem.    The  qneatioa  in  debate,  being  one  of  graat  unpor- 

tanoe,  affecting  more  or  leai  directly  the  wall-baina'  of  many  miUioM  of 

oor  reltow-niea,  wa  are  particularly  deaiiooa  to  have  all  the  argnmento  and 

fActa  adduced  b?  oar  COTieapoodeot^  accnrately  pabliahed,  that  they  may  be 

duly  appreciateo.] 

Mft.  Editor — The  opium  champion  has,  I  see,  come  again  (o  the 
ch^irge.  I  cnnnot  say  ih^il  I  am  glad  to  see  ihe  defense  peraiafed 
iu;  bul  as  the  meigrenesa  of  ihe  iirticle,  in  jruiir  laat  number,  leaiea 
riHini  to  supp:tse  that  his  mutter  is  exhaueied,  it  is  beat,  perhspa,  that 
Ihe  battle  nhould  be  fought  out  ar  once.  Allow  me  to  anggest,  that  the 
title— (V I  let  her  your'ii  or  your  Correvpondent's— is  acnrne  quite  cor- 
rect :  "  a  Reply  "  lo  the  pipers  of  Choo  Taiin,  Heii  Kew,  V.  P.  M.,  and 
others,  would  be  indeed  a  formidable  affair;  and  when  I  perceived 
that  this  was  to  becoiitaioed  in  teas  thin  three  pnges,  I  waa  lolerablr 
w«ll  satinfied  aa  to  the  sort  of  "  reply"  by  which  I  was  to  profit.  Not 
that  I  wish  for  length,  or  that  1  cfmaidcr  tlie  argmwtenti  in  faror  of 
opium  (so  to  apeali)  could  not  be  contained  in  three  linn,  but  that  a 
fair  alteinpl  to  Hispnme  what  has  appeared  agninst  the  traffic  must,  n^ 
cesaarily,  run  to  a  considerable  extent.  However,  it  is  as  well,  perhaps, 
as  it  is.  I  am  not  quite  certain,  that,  in  the  absence  of  all  but  mem 
assertion,  on  the  part  of  yoiir  Corre>>pondeiit,  it  might  not  he  sufficient 
lo  refer  those  who  are  intereated  in  this  discussion,  back  to  the  papers 
which  havp  agarii  brotreht  "A  Reader"  into  the  field.  It  is  true,  that 
he  Hxaumes  to  deny  the  facts  and  dedbctiooH  introduced ;  and,  taking 
credit  to  himaelf  for  nnoerity  and  persuaaibility  ad  Mitttm,  arraigns 
tbem  as  imaginary  or  unproven,  because  be  hinuelf  is,  ts  be  Hys,  Dot 


,   V^nOO'^IC 


lfS37  Remarks  on  ike  Opium  IVade.  661 

conriticH  bjr  ihem.  Now  nn  he  '  will  hnre  no  aMum[ni(iUB,'  I  hope  he 
will  bIIiiw  me  the  unie  ri^ht;  and,  thoujjii  1  hnve  sought,  uiiBUCcn»- 
full;  thniiigh  bi«  teller  Tor  nnyihiiig  thnt  can  fHirly  cUini  to  bedeeignat- 
ed  by  any  olher  term,  I  will,  for  tlie  [ireBeiit,  waive  the  right,  and  prc^ 
ceed  In  attack  hia  Um  pnper  in  detail.  He  will,  Itruxl,  escnse  me,  if 
1  do  not  return  hia  complinieiit  abiiui  aincenty :  each  of  ua  knows 
how  far  this  eon  be  claimed.  It  dues,  I  confeaa,  ptizzle  me  to  com> 
prehend,  that  any  one  who  poaaewes  reason,  and  knows  how  to  use  it, 
should  be  able  to  derend,  on  prUnjiU,  the  adle  of  opium  ;  yet,  whether 
or  not  it  be  thst  there  ia  any  obliquity  orvtsion,  ariaintc  Trom  inierext 
or  old  habit,  though  it  is  of  course  pomible  that  he  may  be  sinoere, 
IS  he  hnciea  himaelf  and  asserts,  I  am  somewhat  afraid  thtit  neither 
be  nnr  I  will  convince  the  other. 

He  appeals  to  a  tribunal  which  I  cannot  allow  to  be  i  competent 
nne  —  himivlf.  "  Prove,"  lie  says,  "thai  it  ia  snlelf  poison,  and  I  tell 
yiiii,  when  you  do  so,  I  will  be  as  steadily  your  disciple  and  assistant 
as  I  am  now  your  opponent."  This  in  all  very  well :  but  "  A  Reader  " 
prudently  reaerves  to  himself  the  deciaina  as  to  this  proof,  of  wbicll 
he  professes  to  be  so  desirous.  I  suspect  that  Choo  Tnun,  Heu  Kew, 
V.  P  M.,  Archdeaeoti  Dealtry,  "  and  all  hia  coterie,"  as  he  phrases 
it,  would  hardly  be  content  tn  let  him  off  so  easily.  The  amoant  of 
proof,  ii  is  not  for  him  decide  on.  Were  it  ao,  the  condamnstion 
of  this  "elegant  hibit,"  ss  he  formerly  termed  it,  might  be  more  dis- 
tant than  the  friends  iifmornlity  would  admire.  He  is  not  ia  this 
qnestion  as  judge.  He,  aa  an  opium  dealer,  is  ou  bis  trial  at  the  bar 
of  public  opinion ;  and  it  would,  it  seems  to  me,  be  about  as  vise  (o 
allow  n  prisoner  to  decide  on  the  snSiriency  of  the  evidence  of  hia 
guilt  in  a  court  of  justice,  as  to  admit  of  "A  Reader"  aiiting,  aa  be 

Fropoaes,  in  judgment  on  himaelf  in  the  matter  uf  opium, — Thia  ia, 
apprehend,  but  a  little  msf,  which  I  merely  notice  to  knock  over, 
as  1  pBM  to  other  mailer  in  his  letter,  containing  (1  quote  his  own 
worde,)  '  an  answer  to  the  ingenious  reasoning  and  anautiiptiona  of  two 
Chinese  and  two  sincere,  but,  I  thinl<,  oiistHken  foreigners.'  Now  I 
have  been  is  unsuccessful  in  discovering  the  ingenious  reasnnings, 
&e.,  as  I  have  in  finding  the  answer  of  which  he  talks.  WtiRre  are 
the  ingenious  reasonings,  and  where  is  the  asnitrnption?  A  Reader 
has  it  in  hit  power,  indeed,  to  deny  the  exiaieuce  of  lighi,  mitier,  and 
apace.  It  is  not  in  my  power  to  pritor  their  eniatenre;  nrr  is  it, 
in  like  manner,  in  my  power  to  eatabliah,  beyond  cavil,  what  the 
opponents  of  opium  ad'anee ;  but  I  do  think,  that,  to  an  unprejudiced 
mind,  the  plain  atatementa  and  fair  deductions  from  them,  brought 
forward,  might  «o  near  to  carry  oowviction.  II'  we  are  to  wail  till 
npiam  dealera  admit  that  they  are  vanquiahed  in  argument,  and  there- 
fore wrong  in  principle  and  willing  to  reform,  I  fear  that  our  logic 
would  be  useless.  Our  object  is  to  convince  the  public,  and  for  thia, 
I  think,  no  great  time  ia  required.  All  that  ia  wanted  is,  ihnt  aiteiH 
lion  ahmild  be  drawn  to  the  aubject,  and  refTection  aroused.  The  reat 
may  be  left  to  thai  rectitude  of  feeling  wbiclr  all  men  poasesa.  though 
in  sume,  perhaps  for  the  time,  smothered  by  circumatancea,  Tl^e  cauat 


6^  Remarki  on  the  Optum  Tradt.  A^ML, 

u  a  food  000,  and  it  will  work  it*  wiijt;  prrhapa  the  tpiicker  fur  ikat 
oppiMiUoa  which  iniereM  will  manage  tit  bfing  againM  it  in  its  eiiiu- 
meDcenenL  Whrre  is  the  rOBD  who  now  advocaiea  tho  use  of  inloii- 
cating  liqaofsT  The  very  fact  would  of  itarir  condeinii  a  man  ia 
an;  Vacated  or  civitixed  societj;  yet  hud  the  letnperaDee  advocaica 
waiiad  till  ike  dutiUert  wtre  conotMMtf  of  the  iinmiTaliiy  (lo  speik 
mildly)  of  their  calling,  the  Uoited  Stale*  might  ere  this  have  been 
deluged  with  the  liquid  fire,  and  drmikenneM  and  crime  Miilked 
hind  in  hand  over  the  hand.  That  this  was  warded  off,  is  to  beaauib- 
ed  tolbe  exerttonsof  the  opponenii  of  "over  eKcitment"  in  Auierici; 
and  it  ia  to  be  hoped  that  siniiUr  will  be  the  result  of  the  now 
eoMiMneing  war  against  the  desolator  of  China,  which  opium  with- 
in a  few  years  would  aeem  doomed  to  be,  were  no  * oicea  hoard  but  of 
tbnae  who  profit  by  this  dreadfiil  thing. 

A  Reader  proleBaes  hia  disbelief  of  the  imntorality  of  dealing  in 
Opinm,  as  be  doe*  of  the  bad  consequences  to  the  consumen  and  the 
tialioa  St  large.  I  fear  thil  our  antagonist  is  inclined  to  disbeliete 
too  much.  It  seems  a  habit  thnt  he  has  got — he  disbelieres  in  alt, 
except  that  it  "  is  used  as  a  harmlesa  social  family  luxury  I"  Here, 
Ilia  belief  is  aa  coovenieni,  aa  wna  hia  uubelief  is  the  other  points. 
We  have  all  heard  of  convenient  memnriea.  I  su:q>ect  that,  to  an  opi- 
um advocate,  a  convenient  belief  ia  a  deaideratum.  I  have,  since  tlie 
commencement  of  this  discnsHion,  heard  the  opinions  of  many  who 
have  dealt,  and  yet  deal  in  this  "  harmleaa  luxury  "  Your  Correspon- 
dent seems,  as  far  as  1  can  judge,  to  stand  aluue  in  his  opinions.  As 
V.  P.  M.  hints,  be  is  the  only  man  thai  thinks  favorably  of  the  irade. 
Many  there  are  who  excuse  themselves  on  ihe  ground  of  exppdiency, 
or  interest,  or  what  not ;  but  I  have  not  heard  one  man  assert  ihal 
tbe  practice  was  not  in  itself  reprehensible,  or  the  use  of  the  drug 
most  destructive.  Where  A  Reader  has  picked  up  his  belief  on  these 
points,  it  is  not  easy  to  imagine.  He  will  find  few  to  envy  him  the 
possession  of  it ',  for,  to  most  men,  the  mere  assertion  that  opium  is 
not  a  destroyer,  moat  fatal  to  all  who  unhappily  acquire  a  taste  for  it, 
and  coDsequendy  highly  dangerous  to  the  whole  community,  seems 
so  ultra  ridiculous  that  it  would  not  be  believed  tb«t  the  argner  waa 
or  could  be  in  earnest. 

These  are  points  so  generally  recognised  by  all,  that  a  dental  of 
tbem  leads  to  a  suppoaiiton  not  very  favorable  to  the  psriy  arguing 
■gainst  them.  Among  these  is  the  immorality  and  danger  of  using 
ardent  spirits,  aadyetmoreoft^ium,  which  only  difiers  in  effeci  from 
the  former,  in  intensity;  and  more  directly  obtaining  the  object  of  both, 
the  overpowering  the  reasoaing  facultTei,  and  the  gratification  of  a 
coarse  and  filthy  sensuality,  at  the  coel  of  all  the  nobler  and  higher 
attributes  of  the  mind  of  man.  "  A  Reader  "  may  call  this  mere  w- 
■umption,  and  all  the  rest :  be  has  not  thoaght  proper  to  refer  to  tbe  au- 
thorities which  I  quoted,  so  1  will  add  some  of  them  in  an  appendix, 
to  show  him  that  many  able  and  disinterested  men,  in  many  countries, 
and  at  different  perioda,  have,  from  experience  and  infbrraaiion  in  the 
variooa  CouDtriee   where  this   "  amiable  luxury  "   has  acquired  away. 


1637  Hemarh  m  llu  Opium  Tradt.  561 

vrived  at  the  seine  concluaion  which  Hev  Kew,  ChooTmn.V.  P. 
M.,  ArchdeacoD  Dealtry,  and  man;  more,  have  aepaiitelydoDe.  Trae, 
I  cannot  prevent  him  from  calling  tfaero  all  asBumptioni ;  if  he  pleaaea, 
be  IB  welcome  oo  to  do.  The  cause  in  which  the  oppooenta  of  cqiiuni 
are  erobarked  is  bo  good  a  one,  that  it  can  well  afibrd  to  run  the 
btzaid  of  both  incredulity  and  ridicule.  It  is  thi  tkutb,  and  it 
will  triumph. 

As  to  the  legalization  oTlhia  trade  by  the  Emperor  of  China,  on 
which  A  Reader  builds  so  much  of  hia  argument,  that,  mor«  than 
once,  he  cornea  back  to  it,  I  own  myself  unable  to  comprehend  the 
apqlog;  for  c^ium  which  he  wishes  to  deduce  from  it.  In  the  first 
place,  it  has  not  yet  been  done.  In  the  second,  it  is  highly  impro- 
bable that  it  will  ever  be  effected.  In  the  third,  were  it  even  ao,  it 
would  prove  nothing.  An  edict  of  the  emperor  of  China  could  no 
more  render  the  use  or  sale  of  opium  less  immoral  and  daugeroui 
than  it  is  now,  than  he  could  by  his  will  stay  the  course  of  the  tides. 
He  might,  it  is  true,  remove  the  penalties  under  which  smugglers 
and  smokers  now  are,  and  sell  or  put  to  hire  protectioB  to  vice 
as— to  their  shame  be  it  admitted — has  been,  and  yet  is  done  in 
countries  of  the  West.  His  imperial  and  celestial  Majesty  might 
derive  as  great  a  revenue  from  this  licensing  of  destruction  and 
removing  the  obstructitHiB  in  the  way  of  vice,  as  does  hia  Majesty  of 
Great  Britain,  Ireland,  India,  &c.,  from  the  liquid  fire  amiually 
poured  into  bis  subjects'  stomachs  at  the  expense  of  the  comforts 
and  morals  of  the  lower  classes,  and  the  partial  demoralization  of 
the  whole  community  ;  but  I  think  it  would  be  somewhat  new  to 
hear  it  maintained,  that  this  was  right  and  prefer,  because  govern- 
ment made  it  a  means  of  revenue,  it  is  not  in  the  power  of  men  to 
break  tlirough  the  laws  of  morality,  and  prostitute  government  pro- 
tection, without  feeling  the  consequences  of  their  misconduct. 
What  this  is  in  Elngland,  let  our  brutalized  gin  consumers,  our 
demoralised  lower  orders,  show.  What  it  ts  in  China,  I,  at  least, 
km  willing  to  take  the  opinion  of  Choo  Tsun,  Heu  Kew,  and  many 
more  Chinese,  as  regards  the  effects  of  opium. 

AReaderseems  tolay  stresson  theopinioDoftheRev.  Dr.  Walsh, 
as  to  the 'innocence  of  the  use  of  opium.'  1  have  read  attentively 
the  extracts  to  which  he  alludes.  One  of  them  states,  that '  the  use 
of  the  drug  in  Turkey  has  fallen  off;' — that  he  thinks  that '  the 
former  accounts  of  its  e^cts  are  much  esaAgerated — thai  as  a  recrfr- 
atiou  it  is  DOW  principally  confined  to  the  districts  where  it  is  grown 
—  ad  that  there  people  are  ruddy  and  healthy.'  The  other  paaawe 
describes  the  manufacture  which  he  witnessed,  asserta  that  'all  the 
meoflae,  or  juice  of  the  poppy,  is  kept  for  their  own  use  by  the 
makers,  while  the  impure  mass  produced  from  the  p<^py  beads, 
leaves,  dtc,  is  alone  exported ;'  that  *  when  one  of  these  men  wants 
to  make  kef,  he  takes  a  drachm  as  an  Irishman  would  a  dram,  and, 
throwing  himself  on  his  divan,  is  in  a  few  minutes  wrapt  inelysium' 
(!)  with  much  more  of  a  similar  nature  and  probability. 

If  A  Reader  can  believe  this  mass  of  "  information,"  it  is  more 
than  I  can.    1  do  noi  consider  as  much  Dr.  Walsh's  self  contradiction 

i:.q™-b;V^-.00'^lc 


M4  Rmwh  M  tie  O^mm  IVadt,  Anw, 

ID  merling  ihM  '  tha  effrda  as  deaeribed  bj  de  T>Ht  art-  here  nn- 
koovn,  iboagb,  perh«p*tb«UM  Uugrner*!  u  ever;'  Hid  amcnntent 
to  leave  it  to  the  judgment  of  any  man  id  piimeKniiHi  of  Wm  aenaea,  nr 
capeciallj  inj  merehint,  bow  to  reconcile  Dr.  Walah'a  ideas  nn  ibe 
subject  of  pr<^t  with  tbe  proeeediiigaoriiis  npium-gmwera.  1  may 
obaerfQ  that  the  book  of  this  inere  traTeliiDg  btiok-maker  is  imt  one 
of  fir:4  rue  authoritf ;  bearing  thniughout,  aa  in  the  paasagea  qnolHl, 
strong  evidence  of  a  di^Msition  to  receive  imp resainns  anexamined 
and  iioehaMenred — it  is,  in  fact,  a  apecimen  of  tbe  bnok  mannfacture 
(if  tlic  day.  When  Dr.  Walsh  prints  hia  volumes  to  keep  lor  bia  own 
grat.&citioa,  he  maj  expect  that  be  will  be  believed  in  his  aaaaertiona 
as  til  the  opium  district  of  Turkey;  and  not  before.  Tbe  wb<ileorilM 
pssaages  ire  plainly  hearsay  caught  up  ea  eomramt,  and  do  not  requiro 
or  deserve  to  be  seriously  dtscnsaed :  the  same  aa  in  inn  asertion  in 
oae  place,  th«l '  the  use  ofit  bus  been  reuiih  exaggerated ;'  while  a  frw 
lines  after  be  talks  of  '  a  boy  taking  a  Turkish  drachm  per  hnsr, 
withoat  apparent  injury ;' — na  he  anys,  'if  our  boat's  report  be  true. 
t ! !  I )  there  most  be  something  in  the  coDBtilutioa  of  an  Asislic  Turk 
which  reaiats  iia  delelerioas  e&cta.'  To  talk  of  this  mere  riMdaide 
compiler  as  an  auihoriiy,  is  too  ridiculous.  Both  eitracts  are  a  mass 
of  contradietiooB  and  fi^ly. 

That  tbe  preparers  of  the  drug  are  healthy,  is  to  say  no  more  tha* 
that  the  workmen  in  distilleries,  and  tbe  laborers  iu  viueyarda,  or  ibe 
<^cers  and  crews  of  opium  ships  at  Lintin,  are  the  same.  The  Spa- 
niards, Portuguese,  ttalians,  snd  Frencb,  who  grow  wine  for  hsif  the 
world,  sre  generally  sober  people.  Tha  nilives  of  Java,  where  arraok 
is  prepared,  are  the  aime ;  yet  thia  doea  not  prove  that  wine  aitd  apirita 
are  beaith-givitig,  when  indulged  in  to  exceaa.  We  think,  in  fact, 
thai  it  is  found  that  the  producera  of  (hrae  excitemeuts  are  generally 
moderate  in  the  use  of  them.     To  ihero  they  are  not  a  luxury. 

With  regard  to  the  natives  of  R.jp^'it&iia  and  their  soldierly  quali- 
tiea,  it  ia  to  be  proved  that  these  aaine  men  use  opium :  that  it  is 
coiisamed  in  Ajm  r,  there  ia  no  doubt :  but  it  doea  not  follow  that 
the  individuala  known  in  tha  Company's  army  as  Rijpuis,  under 
which  name,  if  I  am  nm  mistaken,  are  included  the  up-euoutry  peo- 
ple of  alt  pans  ofthe  N.  W.  of  India,  (and  not  natives  of  Ajmir 
alone)  use  opium;  and  even  were  it  8i>,  it  would  prove  little.  The 
Indian  army  has  never  bern  accused  of  want  of  courage;  and  diaci- 
pliiie  ia  nil  that  is  required  besides  to  make  a  soldier  of.  But,  if  A 
Reader  fancies  th^t  the  R.'ijpi'ita  are  brttrr  soldi^ra  than  other  tipaUt 
beciiuae  they  use  opium,  I  must  beg  to  diaaent  from  him  in  tola. 

With  reference  ti>  A  Reader's  obeervaiion,  thai  opium  cannot  be 
considered  as  perilling  the  army  of  the  emperur,  and  that  he  "must 
be  of  opinion,  that  the  risk,  &c.,  aiuat  be  a  mere  dream,  and  its  evils 
very  much  exaggerated  ;  or  that  no  argnmenu  would  be  tolerated  oa 
the  subject  by  him,"  I  beg  to  refer  A  Render  back  to  Vol.  V,  page 
866  ofthe  Repository,  where  he  will  find  the  opinions  of  hia  Hajeaty's 
council  aa  to  the  strict  prohihitiim  ofthe  drug  to  "officers,  acholars. 
and  soldiera,"   even  though  other  classes  should  be  permitted  it, 

i:.qnr-b.V^-.00'^IC 


1R37.  Rtwtarks  m  tJu  Opium  Trade.  66S 

iihI  ihat  OD  the  rxprm  ground  of  iiB  iiijurioap  ^ffiwta.  A  Reid- 
ar's  poaitiona  are  bjr  do  in«aiia  judicioualy  chosen;  they  rather  tell 
againat  hiinaelf. 

But  I  have  aaid  enough.  If  facts  mi  argnmenta,  if  experieDce,  if 
analogy,  if  the  uumiiiiiouB  and  corroborating  teMimonj  of  so  many 
impartial  men,  fail  to  conrince  A  Reader,  it  were  fooliah  indeed  in 
me  to  continue  the  quixotic  attempt  to  persuade  him ;  but  f  may 
hare  the  aatiHfactioa  of  believing,  aa  I  do,  that  he  will  find  but  few  to 
ai{ree  witli  him,  aa  that  the  immherof  the  defenders  of  opium  ia  small, 
snd  those  only  interested  itidividuals.  I  may  also  hope,  that  the  number 
of  even  those  will  be  dimiuished  aa  reflection  is  brought  to  the  subject, 
and  ihni,  ereniually,  (he  same  meed  of  public  approbation  maybe 
■warded  to  the  remnant,  including  the  chief  poison  manufacturers,  the 
"  Honorable"  East  India Compauy,  aatsnow.  by  most  right-minded 
men,  giren  to  "the  manufacturers  of  rum,  spirit-dealera,"  &c.,  &.c., 
thnse  elder  practitioners,  with  whom  A  Reader  is  so  anxious  to  iden- 
tify himself  and  his  cause.         I  sm.  Sir,  your  humble  serrnnt, 

Anotbbr  Rkadkr. 

P.  8.  A  Reader  denies  that  hit  calcnlatinns  have  been  affected  by  what 
haa  been  said  by  V.  P.  M.  and  myself.  I  ara  aware  that  my  own  sketch  was 
not  clear,  and  part  of  it  beini;  mispnoted  served  to  eonfuBu.  i  will  now,  as 
w^  ■•  I  can,  put  my  opinions  aa  to  the  number  and  ratio  of  <^an)  smokers 
in  China,  into  a  mora  regular  shape. 

A  Reedersays,  tbst  there  were  last  year  3:),9DO,000  laels' weirht  of  the 
Hnokable eztrftctprepared  from  tlie  opium  imported, and  that  a  tBefeacb  per 


dsT  for  30R,00O,OC0  people  will  give  UI3,000  smokeis.*  Instead  of  ttiuil 
take  a  Maee,t  (one  tenth,  or  57.9^  grains  Trny,)  •rbich  is,  as  tho  Chinese  ssy, 
and  ss  one  would  think,  a  good  ellnwance.    Tiiis  will  mike  9,130,000  smok- 


ers of  the  Indian  nnil  Turkey  drug.  In  additioD  to  this,  let  iia  add  the  opi- 
nm  grown  in  this  country,  and  what  ia  bronght  into  China  overland.  Opium 
is,  we  are  told,  grown  largely  in  the  central  and  eouthweetem  provinces  of 
China.  Choo  Tiuc  says  expressly,  that  "  many  thousand  chesLa"  are  produced 
is  a  aiogle  province.  I  shall  not,  I  think,  go  too  far  if  I  estimstc  the  total  at 
I  the  sea  borne  drug,  which  would  give  '^,280,000  more,  malting  a  total  of 
11,400,000  smokers.  Besides,  this  consumption  is  but  of  the  lirat  smoking; 
for  the  drug  is  not  thus  destroyed,  it  being  used  hma  or  thritx  over,  each  time 
losing  more  and  more  in  flavor,  though  not  so  much  its  stnmgth.  Bach  r^aei- 
mento  is  cheaper  than  the  former  one,  [ill  the  worst,  mixed  with  tobaitco,  or 
j^ii;gcry,  ten,  or  some  other  aubatance,  is  placed  within  the  reach  of  the  very 
poorest  [isople.  This  will  permit  a  much  larger  allowance  for  the  original 
smoker,  or  a  great  eitcnaion  ul'the  number  or  consumers — either  way  increas- 
ing amszingly  the  effect  of  the  drug.  I  will  strengthen  tbe  doae,  and  add  but 
one  million  for  all  this — aay  atotsl  of  12^  millionaofopiamsmokets  in  China; 
snd  this.  I  think,  ia  a  moderate  computation.  I  may,  of  coune,  be  mistaken 
in  part,  but  I  go  on  the  information  of  many  Chinese,  and  have  purposely  kept 
nnder  the  mark. 

The  Chinese  empire  is  sssamed  to  hold  300  millions  of  people.  This  may 
be  true,  though  it  seems  so  nearly  impossible,  that  it  has  been  over  and  over 
dlspnted.    Bulss  A  Reader  assumes  it,  I  will  follow  him.  Of  these  300,  near 

[  *  t  These  srs  the  ptanta  to  which  oar  Correspondent  alludes  aboTS,  as  hav- 
injcbeen  misprinted  ;  in  the  rormer  piprr,  the  firat  waiSI'J,  inttead  of  919,000 ; 


b/Goot^lc 


666  Rtmarki  m  the  C^tttM  7Va&.  AptiL, 

oiMh«'r(3Slo96,M'!iOta91)  are  fenalca,  aecoriiiv  to  the  known  lam  of 
popahtHML  OftheMl50nuUionii>finen,lHMinae  thnttlirMfiftlMueuiider 
90  a- over  60  vetn  of  &ge,  in  the  abaeDcaofilt  Chincae  »t«tirtic»,  ttkiag 
the  cenani  of  the  U.  B.  of  IS30  u  a  fftii  guide.  There  will  remun  60  mf 
IknM  of  men,  fnxn  30  to  60  jegrs  of  a^,  among  which  I  suppoee  the  opiani 
amokaia  may  ba  fbond.  We  ahall  thtit  find  one  in  evei;  five  of  men  in  th« 
|Himeof  life,  or  re^ng  to  old  age,  an  faabitnaJ  opium  amofcaT,  uid  l)u(  wifli- 
in,  I  may  aay ,  SO  jean  of  the  iatrodocti«i  of  tba  nabit  which  in  1793  waa  ao 
little  kiiawD  that  Sir  Georgv  Staimton  in  Hacartnejr'a  aobaaay  nowbera 
mentioni  it,  mre  by  name  among  the  aitklea  of  trade  in  the  App«idiz.  Sm 
bow  it  ia  advancing.  In  1B16-I7,  iwen^  r«an  ago,  3210  eheata  of  Indian 
opium  were  sold  in  China.  In  1836-27,  ten  yean  back,  it  had  advanced 
to  »969.  In  1836-37,  aa  A  Reader  aeknowledgea,  it  had  progieaeed  to 
34,000,  an  increaae,  in  ten  jeua,  of  350  per  cent;  and  in  twenty,  of  mom 
than  1000;  ao  that,  forever;  one  who  then  anxAed  o|Hiun  there  are  now 
eleven; and  for  each  two,  tenjeeia  back,  theie  are  nowaeven  aoMiken;  and 
it  appean  to  be  eo  fast,  even  yet,  on  the  advnnce,  that  it  ia  ippnbended  tbat 
the  legalixatiOD  of  the  drag  would  at  once  advance  pricee  enonnoualj^  by  tha 
fiiciliUea  which  it  would  oner.  This  ia  the  horror  which  "A  Re«^"iiMal> 
on  calling  "  a  harmleaa  luxuiy !" 


Appb 


IDIK. 


No.  1.  "Thr  uie  of  opium  rnrlheparpoaeofrihiUratinftheapiriU  baa  long 
bpen  knowD  in  Turkpy,  Syria  aad  China,  and  of  late  jran  it  ha*  been  nntbr- 
tnoately  idnjitrd  by  many,  pirttDnlu-ljr  femaln,  in  thii  coantr;  (Eng).  Riuaell 
■gyi,  thai  id  8yrii,  whea  coiabioed  with  apiec*  and  aronaticf ,  he  hii  known  it 
takEDtothe  amount  of  three  drachma  in  tweuty-fbar  honri.  Itihabiloal  oaccan 
nat  be  too  much  repcobated.  It  impain  the  digeitive  orgaoi,  coDBtqoeDtly  the 
Tiporofthp  whole  body,  and  deitroyi  aliu  gndually  thr  menbilenrrgiei.  The 
effiiCU  of  opium  on  thoae  addicted  to  itauie.aayaRuatrll,  are  atfintabtinatseoa- 
tiTeneaa,  lucceeded  by  diarrhoa  and  flatalence,  with  the  loat  appetite  aad  a  aot- 
tiah  ippeaiance.  The  nieiiiuriei  afthoae  who  tikeitioon  fail,  they  become  pre- 
maturely old, ind  then  fink  into  the  grave,  objfcti  or icorn  aad  pily.  Muitapha 
Shitoor,  an  npium  eilfr  in  Smyrna,  took  daily  thire  drachnii  o'crude  opium. 
The  viiible  effrnta  al  (he  time,  were  iiparkling  ofhii  eyei,  and  great  eibilaratioa 
ofipirita.  He  found  tht  de«ire  ofinereaaing  hn  dose  growinjapon  him.  He  aeem- 
ed  twenty  yean  ulder  than  he  really  waa;  hii  complexion  waa  very  aallow,  fail 
leg*  imall,  hia  g^umi  eaten  away,  and  Lbe  teeth  laid  bare  lo  the  aocketa.  He  could 
Dot  riae  withuot  firat  awallowing  half  a  drachm  of  opium."   PMl,  Tran*.  lix,  lltfll. 

No.  3.  "In  moderate  doaea,  opium  increaaei  the  fulneaa,  the  fbrce,  and  the 
fVrquency  of  the  pulae,  aogmenta  the  heat  ofthebody,  (jalckeni  retpiration,  and 
inviguratea  both  the  corporeal  and  mentnl  fnnctiona,  eihilarating  even  to  intoxi- 
cation ;  but  by  degrera  theae  effecla  are  (ucceeded  by  languor,  laaailode,  aod 
aleep;  and  Ininauy  inatancra  headache,  aickneia.thirat,  tremora,  and  other  ajmp- 
lomi  of  debility,  »iioh  aa  follow  the  eiceaaive  oae  of  ardent  <pirita,  aupervene. 
Id  very  targe  doiei  the  primary  excitement  i*  acarrely  apparent,  but  the  polae 
aeema  Id  be  nt  unce  diminished,  drowainew  and  alupor  immediately  come  on, 
and  are  followed  by  delirium,  aighintcdrep  and  alettorioni  brralbing,  cold  aweata, 
eonvulaiona,  apoplexy,  aoddeath.  Tlie  ipiH-aranoeaonditaecLion  are  thoae  which 
indicate  the  previouaeiialeoce  ofTJoli^nl  inflammaUon  of  the  atamach  and  bowela; 
but  notwithstanding  the  aymptoma  of  apoplexy  which  an  overdoae,  when  it  pmvea 
fataliDccaaioni,  no  particular  appearance  of  an  inflimmalury  atate  or  falneaaof 
the  veaiela  of  the  brain  ia  perceived."     London  Eneyciojitcdia,  p.  461. 

No,  3.  "  (The  opiuii)  eater)  aoon  after  having  taken  the  opinm  peroeivea  aa 
nnoaaat  exhtlaratioo  and  activity  of  ipirita  ;  hia  imagination  revele  in  laxarioua 
imagea.and  he  enjoys  a  feelingofniorethan  common  •trennhandconrage;  but 
thi*  pleaaing  inloiicalion  aoon  leavea  him,  and  in  itaatend  fullow  laajneaa,  diagnat 
at  all  kinds  of  occupation,  and  a  certain  iuiliecility  of  the  irnaea,  cloaely  border- 


1837.  Remarks  on  the  Opium  Trade.  567 

ing  npon  inMnity.  To  BTwd  the  duration  oThia  iniuflenblr  lUtr,  opium  most 
tgmin  be  taKpn.thiu  cantinnallf  chuiging  between  the  higheit  picitrmPUt  tnd 
the  lowei<t  atate  of  dcapondencj,  the  consequence  of  which  ii  *n  earlj  dennge- 
Dient  of  the  funeUotu  of  the  biidy,  and  a  premitore  dt-ath.  The  Arabi  are  at 
prevnllpa*  addioted  to  thia  dangernng  practice,  linoe  they  have  began  neoretlj  to 
drink  brandy,  bat  iU  uaa  all  over  Turkej  la  very  general."  Boh»'i  fraarai  Lagrr. 
Nu.<.  "Their  geatutea  were  frighlfnl ;  Ihoae  who  were  completely  noder  the 
inflaence  of  the  opium  talked  incoherently  )  their  feature*  were  fluibed  ;  tbeireyea 
bad  an  unnatural  brill  iaucy,  and  the  general  eipreaaion  of  their  counlenancea  wa* 
horriblj  wild.  The  ••£»  la  uinaliy  produced  in  two  hi.nra,  and  iaita  four  or  five. 
The  doae  rariea  from  three  graina  to  ■  drachm.  The  debility,  both  maril  and 
phyaical,  attendnnt  un  iU  excitement,  ii  terrible  ;  the  appetite  la  aooii  deatroyed, 
and  e*er>  fibre  in  the  body  tremblea  ;  the  nervei  of  tho  nt'Ck  become  affected,  and 
the  muaclea  gel  rigid ;  aeveral  I  haTC  seen  in  Ihia  place  who  hare  wry  necka  and 
oonlneted  fingers,  but  (till  they  cannot  abandon  tnecnatoni.  They  are  roiapreblc 
till  the  hour  arrive!  for  taking  their  daily  doae."  Maddtn't  Tracdt  in  Titrkey. 
No,  5.  "The  aaeofopiam.itmiiatbeoonfeaaed  and  lamented,  baa  itinck  deep 
into  the  habita,  and  extended  ita  malignant  influence  to  the  morala  of  the  people, 
■ad  ia  likely  to  perpetuate  in  powera  in  degmding  Iheir  character  and  eBer»alrng 
their  anergic*,  as  long  a»  the  European  goTernmeQl,  overlooking  every  ouneidera- 
tion  of  pohcy  and  humanity,  ahall  allow  a  paltrv  addition  to  their  finance*  to  on 
weigh  all  regard  to  Iho  ultimate  happineoa  and  proiperily  of  the  country.  It 
either  eaten  in  ita  crude  alale  a*  m-'mia,  or  amoted  aa  m-nrfiX  or  cA.idu  In  tl 
preparation  of i«imi<ri,  ihe  crude 
M'ri,  or  the  tike,  and  nied  in  a  i 
opium  ie  merely  boiled  down  will: 
and  rolled  into  amall  bnlla  or  pill 

into  himbta,mA  thus  smoked.  The  crude  opium  is  eatfn  principally  by  the  peo- 
ple in  the  interior  of  the  country,  in  the  province)  of  the  ndtive  princes  :  the 
opium  prepared  for  sinnking  la  used  sl.ing  the  coail,  and  generally  in  the  other 
iaUndi  oftliP  Archipelngo;  it  ia  prepared  by  thf  Chin  ear.  The  aoe  of  opium, 
bowever,  though  carried  to  a  cinsiderHble  extent,  ia  still  reckoned  disgraoprul, 
and  persona  addicted  to  it  are  li>oki.'d  upon  ns  abnndoned  characters,  and  despised 
accordingly.  TheeSectsofthis  pois'jnon  the  bnman  frame  are  so  well  deacrib- 
edby  the  Dutch  commissionera  who  sat  at  the  Hague  m  1^03,  and  who  much  to 
their  honor  declared,  'that  no  consideration  of  pecuniary  advantage  onght  to 
weigh  with  the  Baropean  government  in  allowing  its  uae,'  thai  together  with  thq 
opinion  of  Mr,  Hogendorp,  who  concurred  with  them,  1  shsll  insert  their  slale- 
ment  here.  The  wish  (a  do  justice  to  authorities,  whose  views  were  ao  credit- 
able to  their  country  and  their  own  character,  and  the  importance  of  their  opin- 
ion.! to  an  extensive  population,  will  plead  an  apology  for  the  length  of  the 
eiUBOt  which  I  now  present. 

'"The  opium  trade,'  observe  the  commissioner*,  'requires  likewise  attention. 
The  English  in  Bengal  have  assumed  an  eiclnaive  right  to  conduct  the  sami ,  Hud 
they  diaposeof  a  conaiderabls  nambe  ofcheats  containing  that  article  annually 
%x.  Calculi*  by  public  auction.  It  ia  much  in  demand  on  the  Malay  cnait,  at 
Bnmatra,  Java,  and  all  the  islands  towards  the  east  and  north-,  and  particularly 
■    "■  ■       although  the  use  thereof  i*  confined  to  the  lower  classes.    The  effect 


ium  is  b 

oiled  down  Hi 

th  the  leaves 

oftobsoeo. 

ty  or  SI 

imewh 

ut  liqni 

id  sUte.      In 

cA  iu,  the 

.till  thicker  CI 

jnaisteney. 

in°whic 

ih  aisle 

,'whe 

"•^^-HTr 

re  inserted 

which  it  produces  on  the  conslitntion  is  different,  and  dependa  on  the  qusntity 
that  ia  taken,  or  on  other  eircnmslsncvs.  If  used  with  moderation,  it  causes  a 
plessant,  yet  always  somewhat  intozicatingsenaation,  which  absorbs  all  care  and 
auiiiety.  Ifalsr^qoantity  is  taken,  it  prodocea  akindofmsdness,  of  which  the 
effects  are  dreadful,  cape  ciaJly  when  the  mind  is  troubled  by  jealousy,  or  inflam- 
ed with  a  deaire  of  vengeance  or  other  violent  paiaiona.  At  all  times  it  leaves  a 
alow  poison,  which  iindermines  the  farnlties  of  the  *on1  and  the  oonstiltltion  of 
the  body,  and  render*  a  person  unfit  for  all  kinds  of  labor  and  ao  image  of  th* 
brute  creation.  The  use  of  opium  is  ao  much  dangerous,  beeanae  a  person  who 
is  once  oddloted  to  it  can  never  leave  it  off.  To  satisfy  tbat  inclination,  he  will 
•acrifioe  everything,  his  own  welfare,  the  subsistence  of  his  wife  and  ohildren, 
knd  neglect  his  work,  Pi.verty  is  the  natural  Eonsequence.sndthenitbecomH 
indifferent  la  him  by  what  Means  he  may  content  bis  insatiable  deaiie  aftet  opt- 

i:..T.r-     b.^^nOO'^IC 


fi68  Stmarkt  m  tit  Opium  Tradt  AnuL, 

am ;  M  that,  al  ImI,  be  Dolonycr  mpeet*  eitlm  lbs  propeitj  otlivnoriiiablla* 
Gtealorei  IF  here  we  wric  to  folluw  tlie  dictalci  of  out  own  bnria  onlj,  aod 
what  moral  doctriue  aad  boauDitj  pcraoribe,  no  law,  bowevrr  •(?««,  M>ald  ba 
coDtrind,  wliieb  «tc  would  notpropoar,  to  pravpnt  at  Icaat  that  in  fbtore,  no  anb- 
jMta  ortbiilLepablic,Mi/tfae  Anatic  pu— e»«iuiw  of  the  atala,  ahimhl  he  diapw. 
fld  by  uadin^  in  that  abomiaable  poiuu.     Trt  we  cuoaider  Ifaw  aa  absolallji  tm- 

C-actieablaat  pieaeat  withKapecttothoaeplacnnotanbJKttatbcatalr.  Opiaoi 
one  of  the  moat  profiuble  articl«a  of  eaatam  eomnHinc ;  aaaooh  it  ia  eniUKli-tFd 
bj  our  merehaiitai  and  if  the  narifatioa  lolhuar  paila  iaopvned  totbrni  (which 
the  intrreat  of  the  aula  forcibljr  arm)  it  ia  impoHible  to  oppnae  trading  id  the 
aaioe.  inthiaaitDaLaDafa&in,  tbiefuTe,  weararelhrrtuadTUc,  that  gnitral 
leave  be  |i*aD  to  ioiport  opmm  at  Malacca,  and  to  allnw  the  riportiuoii  fiuu 
thenoa  to  Baraeo  and  all  the  eaatem  pailj  mm  in  the  pjneaNun  of  thr  atale." 

••'Opiam,"  aaji  Mr.  Hogeodorp,  '»a  ilowtbongb  oertain  potaoo,  which  Ibc 
Comptnj,  in  order  to  gain  moaej,  aetla  to  the  pour  Javaiia.  Anj  uiic  wtiu  la 
once  enalaied  to  it,  cannot,  il  it  true,  giie  it  np  withoal  gntt  drtbceltj ;  and  if 
iU  nae  were  enLirel;  prnbibited,  aome  Iew  peraona  wonlil  probabl;  die  lor  want 
of  it,  i*ho  would  otherwiie  Itnguiih  on  a  litUr  longer  :  but  huw  uuuy  would  b; 
that  meaaabe  aaved  for  the  future!  Moat  of  Lhr  crim«,  parlicularij  morden, 
tbat  are  new  cominitted  in  that  rrfioo,  niaj  be  imputed  tv  opium  aa  the  original 
unae.  Luge  aama  of  monej  are  errTj  year  earned  out  of  the  coonlij  in  ei- 
;•  for  it,  and  enrich  our  competitors  the  £ngU(b.  HDohDfit  laamagglcd 
le  interior,  which  adda  to  thv  evil.  In  ihon,  the  trade  in  opinui  ia  one  of 
tbe  moat  iDJutiuiu  and  inaat  ihamefal  thing*  wb.uh  diigrace  the  preaent  gonm- 
Dwnt  oflndia.  It  i>,  Uierefore,  aeceaaatjr  at  once,  and  entiielt,  is  iboliata  tbe 
tnde  and  importation  ol' opium,  and  to  prohibit  the  aame,  under  the  acTerrat  peo- 
alliea  that  llie  law  prrmita,  aiiice  it  ii  a  poiaon.  Tbe  aniaggling  of  il  will  then 
become  tlmoat  impracticable,  and  the  health,  and  ereu  the  liTea  of  thooaanda, 
will  beprcKiied.  The  iDnoey  alone  winch  will  remain  lu  the  ooaain  in  lien 
cd'it,  iamore  valuable  aa  being  m  circulation,  thin  the  profit  ubichthe  Companj 
now  deriiea  from  the  *ale  of  LL  Tbia  meaua  Will  eicita  no  diaconlent  amiing 
the  Javaoa,  for  Uie  pcincca  and  regenla,  with  verj  few  excepliooa,  Oo  not  can> 
auiiie  anj'  opium,  but,  aa  well  an  the  inoat  reipeclable  of  their  aubjecta,  look  upon 
it  aa  diagracetul.  Tbc  uae  uf  opium  ia  even  adduced  aa  an  aoouaalioD  of  ba4 
conduct,  and  conaidered  «a  aufficient  cauae  for  the  removal  ut  baniahment  of  ■ 
peUj  chief."     itajlM    Hutery  uf  Jmz*  Vol.  I,  pp.  102,  105. 

No.  6  "  Dr.  Smith,  while  at  Smyrna,  took  paina  loobaerve  what  the  doaeaaf 
opium  tak:-a  bj  th.'  Tnrka  in  genriai  w.-re.  He  found  that  3  diaohma  in  a  daj 
waa  a  eommun  qiuntitj  Bman)[  the  larg-r  lakata  of  it,  but  that  liiej  aoald  tak« 
aix  draehmaada;  withoiit  miacbief  A  Turk  ealalbi*  quantity  bpfi«e  him,  thn* 
drachma  in  the  luorniog,  and  three  in  the  evening,  with  no  other  rSnl  than  ila 
giving  him  great  checrtulneaa.  But  the  taking  iltboa  habitually  greatly  impaira 
theoonatitutioDi  tbeperKiDiwhoaccoau>mtheiDaelveatoit,CBD  by  nouean*livt> 
without  il,  and  are  feeble  and  weak ;  their  legi  are  uaually  thin,  and  then  gama 
eaten  away,  *o  thai  the  teeth  ilaod  bare  to  the  roolaj  they  analan  often  at  a  jri- 
low  couipleiion,  and  look  much  older  than  they  really  arr.    Rt4»'  £iM)re'ay4dM. 

No.  7.  "There  ia  another  aet  of  people,  bownvrr,  who  live  inaat.il  cheaper 
way  than  Ibe  drtviaea :  atnngera  to  the  pleaaurea  of  the  uble,  an  opium  pill 
Buppart*,intDiicaleatbeni,  throw*  them  intoroalaaiea,  the  del  ighta  of  which  they 
eitnl  very  highly. '  Theae  men,  known  under  the  name  of  (leria^M,  are  men- 
tioned by  MonaruT  de  ToU  and  ntheta,  aa  bring  looked  upon  even  in  a  mors 
deipiralle  light  than  the  drankardi,  though  1  know  tbat  the  praelico  batrayt 
more  diaaoluteneai  of  morale.  They  begin  witb  taking  only  halfagrainatadoae, 
but  increaaeitaaawin  aa  tbev  perceivr  tho  effect  to  be  leaa  poweiAl  thaaatfilat. 
They  are  careful  not  to  drink  water,  which  would  bring  on  violent  coliaa.  He 
who  begini  tnhing  opium  habitually  at  inenty,  mutt  aeaioely  ezpeetl»liv« 
longer  than  the  age  ofthitty,  oi  from  tbat  ag*  to  ihirty-sii)  the  lattat  ia  th« 
ntmoal  age  that,  fur  the  mnai  part,  tfaey  attain.  After  aome  yeara  tbn  get  W 
lake  doaea  of  a  dmcbm  each  ',  then  cnmi>«  on  a  frighlfiil  pallidneaa  of'^eoaMr- 
Mance,  and  Ibe  victim  waaleaaway  iuakiod  oTm 


1   V^nOO'^lc 


1337.  Remarks  on  tht  Oj/ium   Trade.  5C9 

to  Dotliin"  bill  iUclf:  ilopecla  and  i  loLil  tou  of  mpinorj,  willi  ricketB,  an  tha 
ni-Ter-railing  canwquences  of  thiadi-nlniabiF  habit.  But  no  conaidpralion,— oei- 
ther  the  cerUint;  of  premature  drath,  nor  of  the  iofiraiitiea  by  which  i I  must 
be  preoecl'-d,  can  correct  ■  ihtrUki ;  he  anawpn  coldly  lo  any  one  who  would 
warn  biro  of  hia  danjfer,  thai  hii  happineii  ii  i r co nee i Table  whf  n  he  baaUhen  hia 
opiani  pin.  irhe  be  aahrd  to  define  this  aupernalural  happineaa,  he  aniwera,  that 
it  is  impoaaible  to  account  for  it ;  that  pleainre  onnot  be  defined.  Alwiya  bvaide 
tbemwlrea,  the  lieriaJUr  are  incapable  of  nnrk,  they  aeem  do  more  lo  belunir  to 
■ocietj.  Towarda  the  end  of  their  career,  they,  however,  experience  *i(ilenl 
piina,  and  nrednoured  by  Bonitant  hunger;  nor  can  llieir  paregoric  in  any  way 
relieve  their  aufferingi ;  become  hideon*  tn  behold,  drpriTPd  of  their  Ipelh, 
tbeirt-yea  annk  in  iheir  bead*,  in  a  oonaUnl  tremor,  they  ceaae  to  live  lonir 
before  Ihpy  eenae  to  eiial."      PmaymlU-t  TrateU  in  Ihr  Morca,  p.  217, 

No.  d.  "  There  ii  a  decoction  oflhe  head  and  see  da  of  the  ponpy,  wbith  they 
call  coftienaT,  for  the  aale  of  which  there  are  laverna  in  tverj  qunrter  of  the 
lawn,  iimilu  to  our  ofiee-liouaei.  It  i>  extremely  trouiing  to  liiit  Ihew  housra, 
■lid  to  ob«-r«.  carefully  tii.«  who  reaort  Ibcre  for  the  purpose  of  drinki.iz  it, 
bolh  before  tJ,ey  have  Isken  the  doae,  before  it  beKit,.  looperVleT  ,nd  whilelt  i. 
operating.  On  entering  tlie  Uvern,  thej  are  dejecled  and  laniriii.hinz^  "oon 
aftrr  they  have  taken  two  or  three  cupa  of  ihia  bevrrage,  tbey  are  peevJih,  and 
■a  It  were  enraccd  ;  everything  di.plp.M^a  Ui.m.  Thej  fin/fault  with  eiery- 
thing,  and  quarrel  with  one  anotht^r.  bnt  in  the  course  ohl.  operation  they  make 
t  up  again  i^and  ench  oi.e  sivi.jg  hin.wlf  np  to  hi.  predominant  pawi™,  the 
lover  ap-^ukaaweel  lliingB  to  li.  .<i;.i-an other,  hnif  aalerp.  l.ngh.  in  hi.  aleeve 
—a  third  Ulka  big  and  blualera— a  fourth  tell,  ridiciilou.  atoriea  In  a  word  n 
pe™.n  would  believe  hira^lfto  be  really  ,„  a  n,ad-liou«>.  A  kind  of  leThlrgy 
aod  atiipidily  aucceed  to  Ihi.diwrderly  gayety  ;  but  the  Prraian.,  for  from  treat- 
tng  it  aa  it  deaervei,  call  it  an  ec.tacy,  and  maintain  thai  there  i.  aomelhini 
eiqoiaile  and  heavenly  in  tbiaalate."     Sir  John  Ck^rdin' ,  Tr«re!t  in  Perria 

N*.  ».  "  In  Ihia  country  opinm  ia  mueb  uaed.  hut  K'ldom  with  the  view  of 
prodooing  intoiicauon.  ^ine.  indeed,  deny  IhM  itc.n  do  «.,  alriclly  ape.kini 
If  bv  intoxication  i.  meant  a  atate  preciaely  aimilar  to  Dial  from  ovef- 
indulrence  in  vinou.  or  .piritiio,i.  liquora,  they  are  undoubtedly  right;  but 
.^  ™TT  \^  '  -"'"   '""""^  of  aignificti.o..     The  eoataoie.  of  opian, 

are  mueh  more  eotr.ne.ng  than  Ihoae  of  wine.  There  U  more  poetry  in  iu  vi- 
aion— more  oienui  aggr.iidiMment— more  range  of  imagination.  Wine,  in 
common  with  it,  invigorate*  the  animal  powera  and  propeniitie.;  but  opium   in 

amounting  t»  hoor.  «  h  gher  tone  tn  the  mtellectual  f.ciilUe.  It  inapirei  Uw 
mnd  with  a  thnu«nd  delightful  image.,  lift,  tlie  anul  from  e.rlh,  and  ca.'iTh.^ 
rf|»et.cthou«hl.nd(eel.ngoverlhc.pirit.oftliemo.lonira«gi„aiive.  Under 
■U  influence,  iW  mind  weara  no  longer  Ihiit  black  p.s.ionle-.  «pect  which,  even 
in  gitled  nature.,  .1 1,  apt  to  ...ume.  On  the  conir.ry,  il  i,  clolhed  with  U-aulv 
";ia  with  a  garment,  and  color,  every  tbnugbl  that  paa!«.  ihrougl.  it  .v  ilh  the 
hue.  ofwondrr  and  romance.  Such  are  the  feelina.  which  ll.e  Tu.uriooa  end 
opulent  Mu«ulm.n  .«-k. to  enjoy.  To  .tir  up  |he  languid  current  ofhi.  ,i,i,„' 
Mlialed  wiUi  eice.aofplea.ure  and  rendered  .liiirgiah  bv  indolence  h-  hnn  rn' 
coune  to  that  remedy  which  hi.  own  genial  cfimale  producea  in  ir'eBicai  o,.r' 
fection.  Seated  perhap.  amid  the  loxiirie.  of  oriental  .plendor-  with  founUin. 
bobbling  around  and  the  citron  -hading  hiin  with  iu  canopy,  .i,d  .eatwinj 
Mrfome  on  all  .idea-he  leU  looae  the  rein,  of  an  imagination  conver.nmfro 
infancy  >»ith  everything  gorgeous  and  magnificent,  f  he  veil  which  xhnde.  the 
world  offincy  li  withdraw,,,  and  the  wonSer.  lying  behind  iteipoK-d  to  v  -w 
he  aee*  palace,  and  leinplea  in  the  clondi ;  or  the  paradiw-  of  *«*»«,/  with  iU 
houriaandboweraofamnrBntb.inay  .t.od  revealed  to  hi.  eioitedaenae.'  Kver* 
thin^  iajileepedi.ipoeUoelaggerali«n.  The  zephyr.  «^m  converted  into  aeriii 
w^ui,  the  tree,  be^i  golden  ?ruiu,  tha  roae  blu.he.  with  un.ccu.tomed  beauty 

vaat  Eden  of  plea.iire.  Such  are  the  firat  effecla  ofopimn  ;  hut  in  proportion  ■■ 
lhey>.regreal,.oi,tlied-pre..,onwhich.ucceed,lhem.  Languor  andexhau.' 
tion  invariahly  come  after;  to  remove  which,  thedr-.g  U  agmo'iwd  rB°onr"to 
and  become,  dnioat  .n  esaeirtial  ofexisleuce.  reoonrae  to, 

*€>L.    V.    NO.    XII.  7i 

i:.q™-b.V^-.00'^lc 


570  Rtm^tt  m  tie  Opimm  TraA.  Aran, 

"OpioiB  iiPlaiiM,  ■(  tSX  timn.  Hi  powrr  oTeKcitiBC  IW  imgnMtioa,  pmridtd 
valficiFPt  liear*  uv  tikvn.  But,  win  it  h>i  br«a  eoatiaapd  •>  Inag  ■■  to  brinf 
diwaat  apno  Uw  cAntitalim,  the  plrunraUe  frrUngi  wpw  awaj,  mait  u*  ne- 
errdrd  bf  othrra  oTm  very  diflncvt  kind,  liwtrad  of  di>po«nf  Ibr  mind  la  be 
hippf,  it  B^ir  aeU  apna  it  like  the  ^rll  of  a  deaoB,  aad  calb  Bp  phiBtDBM  of 
horrDr  uid  diagnit.  Tbc  fanej  is  still  u  puwrfiJ  u  «tpt,  but  it  ■■  toiacd  ia 
■BnUvT  dirrctina.  Formei^r,  il  elotbrd  ^  obJMla  with  the  light  of  hnien :  it 
aov  invpita  theoi  with  the  tltriboln  of  brlL  Goblin*,  ■prcliy«,UBdcn'Tj  kind 
af  diolemppTrd  *iBo>  haoot  the  miDd,  peopling  it  with  iiruxj  knd  reVoIlhig 
ynfgrrj.  The  ilerf  is  no  lootef  eheerrd  with  it*  fonnei  ugfat*  of  hippinrs*. 
Frif  htful  dre*s*  otarp  their  pTaee,  till,  at  bit,  the  prrwta  brOMDf*  the  ■Idim  of 
■B^oKict  pFTpetntl  miserf.  Nor  >i  this  eonfioed  to  the  Bdod  aliMir,  fiit  the  hodj 
■uffeM  ia  aDeqiul  decree.  Emuiilioa,  Iob  of  appeljlr,  lickDrH,  Tonitin/,  lod 
•  lota]  di*orgaiiix*lioD  oTlhe  dire«t)Te  rsnclioaa,  u  wellaaof  Ibe  menial  powrrs, 
^r  bil  !•  Irnninate  in  death,  ifthe  evil  habit  which 


great  mart  M  thai  drlrtniooadnif,  the  TberiikFe  Tchancbee.  There,  in  ele- 
gant eo^e'boaaea, adorned  with  trrlliced  awning*,  the  doae  of  delniion  i*  mca- 
Knti  oat  to  each  cottomer,  Bceardiag  to  bi*  wiibri.  Bnt  leal  its  Tiston 
rttonlil  forget  la  what  place  llirj^  ue  hiring,  direetlj  faciog  iu  paiotrd  porticnr* 
standi  the  great  receptacle  of  mrnlil  imbecililj,  erected  b;  Sattu  Saleiima  for 
the  D*e  ofhii  eapilal.  In  this  TchBitchee,  vtj  daj  might  be  seen  ■  nnmetoua 
eollectioo  of  tbooe  wbom  private  sorrnwi  bare  driren  to  a  pnblic  eibibition  of 
inaanity.  There  each  reeling  idiot  might  tike  hi*  neighbor  b/  the  hand,  and  saj, 
•  Brother,  and  what  ailed  tbre  lo  aeek  ao  d*ie  a  core  f  There  did  I,  with  the 
Irst  of  my  bmiliara,  nnw  take  my  babitiul  sl^tiDD  in  my  Mlitary  niche,  like  an 
inaenaible,  motioDlesa  idol,  *iulng  with  *igbtle*B  eye-ball*  alsring  on  Tacnity. 
One  day,  a*  i  lay  in  Ir**  entire  abaeoce  auler  the  pniple  Tinea  bS  the  porch, 
admiring  the  majestic  Suleiminye,  aa  it  ahaded  the  Tcbarlehee,  the  appearance  tit 
an  old  man  with  aannw  white  beard,  reclining  on  the  conch  besides  me,  caaght 
my  altenlion.  Half  pianged  in  stnpor,  be  rrrry  now  and  then  burst  out  into  a 
wild  tangb,  oecaaioned  hy  the  ([roteaqac  phantaima,  wbieh  tbe  ample  dose  of 
sMjiooj*  he  had  jiist  swaJluw.-d,  wa*  sending  ap  lo  hi*  brain.  1  aat  conlemplat- 
ing  him  with  miied  curioaity  and  dismay,  when,  ■■  if  for  a  moment  ronaed  from 
bi*  torpor,  he  look  me  by  the  band,  and  fiiinv  on  my  connteDince  bis  dim  vacant 
eye*,  (aid  in  an  impressive  tone,  *  Toang  msn,  thy  days  are  yet  lew ;  take  the 
adeiee  of  one  who  ha*  conntrd  many.  Lose  no  time  ;  hie  lhr«  hence,  nor  cast 
behind  one  lingering  limk  ;  but  iribno  hast  not  tbe  strength,  why  tany  even 
bare*  Thy  joarney  ii  but  half  achieved.  At  once  go  nn  to  Ihat  large  man- 
sion before  thee.  It  ia  thy  nltimale  dealinaLon,  and  by  Ihu*  begioninjf  where 
Ibnn  mo*t  end  at  last,  thin  mayeat  at  least  save  both  thy  time  and  moiKy.' 
Tbe  old  man  here  fell  back  into  hia  apathy,  bnt  I  was  rouaed  effictually-  I  re- 
solved to  renounce  tbe  alow  poison  of  which  my  nrjuhbor  wi*  so  woerul  a  B|>eci- 
m<-n  ;  and,  inordrr  notlo  prrtrrveevenampinento  ofllie  bid  I  abjured,  prrsvnlcd 
him,  a*  (reward  far  hi*  advice,  wilbthe  golden  receptacle  of  the  pemiciou*  drug, 
which  luaedtocarry.  Hetook  the  haub&  withoutappearingaenaibleof  the  gitti 
while  1,  rnnning  into  the  middle  of  the  aqntre,  pronounced,  wilh  outslrelcliril 
hand*,  again*!  the  execrable  market  where  inianity  wan  sold  by  the  ounce,  an 
cUbaraleaodsoh'mn  malediclion."     Hpif  ^inulwim.  Vol    II.  page  230. 

Ho.  II.  "And  here,  it  may  be  mentioned,  aa  aproorofMr.  Horainirgh's  pht- 
tanthroph;,  that  on  ila  being  rivnurked  hy  a  friend,  Ibit  he  waa  thereby  [rti.,  by 
hia  chart  of  Ihe  Eiat  Coast  of  China,  I.S3^~>]  sLding  Ihi'  oj'ium-sinuggli'ra  in  a  traf- 
fic which  be  abhorred,  as  repugnmit  to  the  lawi  of  God  and  man,  and  destruc- 
tive ofthe  mor.iiaand  live*  of  Ihe  rhinese  people,  he  replied,  'Very  true,  hut 
a*  they  will  carry  on  that  oile  tradp,  we  niiy  aa  well  aRbrd  Uie  means  of  pre- 
•ersing  their  lives."    Miotic  Journal  for  St/it.  IM:16. 

No.  12.  "A  late  memorial  In  llie  emperor  Iroin  one  of  the  cenaor*  laid  open 
the  evil  in  all  its  deformity,  nnd  ahowed  ill  prevalenre  among  the  olficenorgj- 
Ternraent.  '  I  have  leirued,'  eiyi  he, '  that  thom^  whn  niiinke  opium,  and  even- 
tually become  ila  vicLiiiiE,  have  a  periodiciil  lunging  lor  il,  whibh  can  uuly  be 


1   V^nOO'^IC 


Admonitory  Pietura.  671 

If  thr;  cmnot  ob- 
liliUIcd,  k  di  ■charge 
f>r  rhenm  Ukvi  place  from  the  ejet  and  noK,  tod  thejr  are  iltofFthcr  unrqnal  to 
■  ny  exertion  ;  but,  with  a  few  wfaiffa,  Iheit  ipirita  and  atrcDgtb  are  immediate!? 
teatored  ipaaiirpriiing  minner.  Thui  opmni  beecmei,  tooplum-imokera,  the-'. 
iprj  life  ;  and,  wben  Uiej  are  aeiied  and  brought  before  mafriatrate*,  tbej  will 
•ooner  auffer  a  levere  chxati*emeiit  than  inform  agtunBt  tlio«e  who  aell  it.  *  *  * 
Worlhleaa  auburdinalei  in  office,  and  nefariona  trader!,  firit  inlrodaeed  the  abnae; 
yauag  peraona  nf  family,  wealthy  citiirna  and  mprchant*  adopted  thi!  cuatom  ; 
until  at  last  tt  reached  the  common  people.  1  have  learned  on  inquiry,  from  >cho- 
lara  and  official  peraona,  that  opium-imokera  eiitt  in  all  the  proTincei,  bnt  the 
Inrger  prnportion  of  tbete  are  to  be  found  in  the  gnvemmenl  officea  ;  and  that  it 
would  be  a  fallacy  to  ■□ppoae  that  there  are  not  imokera  among  all  ranka  of  civil 
■ad  military  office ra,  below  the  Italian  of  proTincial  goTernoraand  their  depiitiea. 
The  magiatratea  of  diatricl*  jieue  proclamation*,  interdicting  the  clandeitine  aale 
ofopiam,at  the  aanie  tiiuetbatlbfir  kindred,  and  clerks,  aodaerrante  smoke  it  aa 
before.  Then  the  nefaiioui  traderi  make  a  pretext  of  the  interdict  for  railing 
the  price.  The  police,  inflaenced  bj  the  people  in  the  pnblio  offioee,  become 
(he  aecri't  purchaieraofopiam,  inalead  of  laboring  for  ita  anppretnon  ;  and  thai 
■11  intardiet*  and  reguUliona  become  Tain.' "     Davit'  Chin*,  Vol.  II,  p.  454. 

N.  B.  If"  A  Reniler"  is  yet  iiniialiBRpd,  and  should  want  mara 
«fidence,  t  can  ([tfe  it:  in  nildiiini]  to  the  above  authorities,  he  mti; 
look  at  what  has  been  said  by  Hen  Kew,  Choo  Tsun,  Heu  Naelse, 
Gutzlaff,  Marjoribanks,  Crawfofd,  Abel,  De  ToU,  FraMr  (J.  B.}, 
Macr>ir]ane,  H.irmlen,  Thnrntnn,  Eton,  Hamilton,  the  emperor  of 
China,  his  mioiaierB,  but  oh !  jam  tatis.  A.  R. 


Art.  VII.  Admonitory  PietHrn,hriag  a  »ena  of  CluntKjmntingi 
rrprexntting  the  rapid  carter  of  tht  o/rittm-smoker,  from  Mtatik 
md  tifiatnct  to  decrtpitude  and  beggary.  Br  SuNauA. 
Whilx  the  preceding  iriicle  was  pasaing  through  the  press,  our  al- 
tenlion  wm  incidentally  directed  to  some  paintiuga  bjr  a  native  artist 
in  China  Street,  named  Sunqua.  Thej  ara  on  pith>paper,  aii  in 
number,  forming  a  aeriea,  designed  to  exhibit  the  progress  of  the  opi- 
uin-smnker,  from  health  and  prnsperil;  to  miaerj  and  degradation; 
in  fact,  the;  are  a  counterpart  to  Hogarth'a  fiimouB  '  Rake'a  Prepress.' 
8n  fitr  na  we  cnn  a  acertain,  the  idea  was  original  with  the  painter  ; 
and  regarded  as  mere  works  of  art,  the  pictures  are  bj  no  means  un> 
worth;  of  notice.  The  figures  and  altitudes  are  well  conceived  and 
drnwn,  and  the  ator;  dearly  and  strongly  carried  through.  We  were 
surprised  to  see  how  exactly  some  of  the  pictures  "  hit  off"  llie  cha- 
racter of  the  opitim-amoker,  as  described  by  the  writers  in  the  precede 
ing  appendix;  and  we  will  not  fail  to  make  further  inquiries  respecting 
ihetn,  and  the  circumstances  which  led  the  painter  to  form  hia  design. 
In  pursuing  their  discus«inu,  we  wish  our  Correspondents  would  en- 
deavor to  determine  whether  any  use  of  the  drug — except  ss  n  niedi- 
cine^is  safe  and  harmless;  and,  if  it  be  so,  what  degrees  in  the 
practice  of  smoking  may  be  taken  without  doing  or  suffering  wrong; 


572  AJmoHttory  PUttira.  ArmiL, 

nnd  finally,  when  it  dnes  prove  to  b«  injurioua,  how  Tir  the  purveyors 
are  regponsible.  In  183-2,  seveniy-fire  physicinn!!  in  B(wU>n,  oompris- 
tng  ibe  great  body  <>rthe  prorewion  in  ibnt  city,  signed  adeclaratioa, 
in  which  they  declared  tl  to  be  iheif  opininn,  "  ihat  men  I'x  health 
AHR  NEVER  bmrfillrd  by  thtvst  of  ardent  ipiritt,  that  on  tkt  cantrary , 
fhr.  lite  iif  them  ia  thefrequeut  ctivae  of  dueate  and  death."  Thoxe 
libysiciana  furmed  tlieir  decision  from  s  great  tariety  of  facta  and  ex- 
tl']|^iTe  personnl  obaervminn.  So,  in  the  case  of  opium;  evidence  is 
required  to  show  its  eRecla.  Whether  Sunqun's  psintiiiga  can  be 
rcufiied  as  evidence,  our  renders  must  judge.  We  thought,  at  firai, 
(if  giving  a  descripiinn  of  each;  but,  nn  teAeciion,  we  are  inclined 
tit  ihink,  ihiit  hia  own  explanation  of  them  will  be  more  utiafaetory 
th:in  any  account  of  ours. 

In  addition  to  these  paintings,  Sunqua  has  drawn  another  Krirs, 
illiiDl rating  "  the  gambler's  career."  But  though  two  or  three  parts 
in  that  series  are  well  done,  the  designing,  as  a  whole,  is  moch  inferior 
to  the  other, — which,  inking  it  all  in  all,  is  the  most  spirited  and  slrik- 
ing  thing  we  have  ever  yet  seen  from  the  pencil  of  a  Chinese.  Tha 
following  is  his  own  explanntion  of  the  six  pictures:— 

ThSM 

having  no  inclinatinii  for  either  bnainess  or  books,  gives  himself  up  to  smok- 
ing opium  and  profligacy.  In  a  litlle  time  his  whole  patrimony  ia  squander- 
ed, and  he  becomes  entirely  dependent  upon  liie  labor  of  hia  wife  and  child 
for  his  daily  food.     Their  poverty  and  misery  are  extreme. 

No.  1.  Thia  picture  rcpreaenta  tha  young  man  at  home,  richly  lUired, 
in  perfect  health  and  vigor  of  youth.  An  elegnot  foreign  clock  atands  on  a 
niarhle  table  behind  faiin.  On  his  right  is  a  cheat  of  treasure,  frold  and  sil- 
ver :  and  on  the  left,  cloae  by  his  aide,  ia  bia  peiaonal  servant ;  and,  at  a  little 
distance,  a  man  whom  he  keeps  constantly  in  his  employ,  preparing  the  drug 
fur  use  from  the  crude  article,  purcbjscd  and  brought  to  the  house. 

No.  3.  In  thia,  he  is  reclinine  on  a  superb  sofa,  with  a  pipe  in  hia  month, 
surrounded  by  courtesana,  two  of  whom  are  young,  in  the  character  of  muri' 
cians.     His  money  now  goes  without  any  reffard  to  its  amounL 

No.  3.  After  no  very  long  period  of  indulgence,  his  appetite  for  the  drug 
is  insatiable,  and  his  countenance  aatlow  and  haggard.  Emaciated,  shouldeia 
high,  teeth  nnJted,  face  black,  dozing  ftom  morning  tonight,  he  becomes 
utterly  inactive.  In  this  state  he  sits  moping,  on  a  very  ordmaiy  couch,  with 
bis  pipe  and  other  apparstiia  for  smoking,  lymgby  his  aide.  At  thia  moment 
his  wives — or  a  wife  and  a  concubine — come  in ;  the  first,  finding  the  chest 
emptied  of  its  treasure,  stands  frowning  with  aalonlshment,  whils  the  second 
gaios  with  wonder  at  what  she  sees  spread  upon  the  couch. 

No.  4.  Ilia  lands  and  his  houaea  are  now  all  gone ;  his  coach  exchanged 
for  Boine  rough  boarda  and  >  rag^  matresa ;  his  ahoes  are  off  hia  feet ;  and 
his  face  b^ilf  awry  as  he  sits  bending  forwards,  breathing  witli  great  difficulty. 
Hia  wife  and  child  stand  before  him,  poverty  stricken,  suffering  wiUihun^r; 
the  one  in  anger,  having  dashed  on  the  floor  all  his  apparatus  for  smoking, 
while  the  little  son,  unconscious  of  any  barm,  ia  clapping  hia  hand*  aiM 
laughing  at  the  eport !     But  he  heeds  not,  either  the  one  or  the  other. 

No.  5.  His  poverty  and  distress  are  now  extreme,  thoogh  his  appetite 
gnjMS  stronger  ilian  ever--he  is  as  a  dead  man.    In  this  plight,  he  scrapes 


1837.  PrmiHM  /or  m  Essay  m  tJu  Opimm  J^adt.  S73 

together  ■  few  copper  CBtb,  ind  hnniei  vnj  to  one  of  the  wtoAitig-haaaea, 
to  bu^  a  little  of  the  acnpinga  from  the  pipe  of  anoUwr  modkei,  to  ■Ih  j  hii 
inntiBble  cravings. 

Nik  6.  Here  his  chancier  ■«  fixed— ft  nL  Betted  on  ft  bunboo  cbur, 
beiscootiniully  awBllowiiig  tbefteceaoftbedniiF,  aofonl  thu  tetiarequirad 
to  w&ih  them  down  hit  throit  Hia  wifia  tnd  chUd  >ra  waled  naar  him,  with 
skein*  of  silk  stretchfJ  an  bamboo  reels,  fratn  which  thejr  are  winding  it  off 
into  balls ;  thus  earning  ■  mere  pittsnce  for  bis  and  their  own  support,  anil 
dragging  ont  Tma  day  to  day  s  miaerable  ei ' 


Amr.  VIII.  Premium  of  0»e  Hiatdrtd  Pounds  itttrUnir,  far  oa 
Etsay  OM  thr.  Opium  Trade ;  ipedfcatiom  of  the  cMufifioM  m 
which  the  preimim  viU  he  mrardtd. 
TuK  raanner  in  which  ;flOO  were  placed  at  our  diapnml,  to  be 
awarded  "  fur  the  best  Essay  on  the  Opium  Trade,  showing  iu  efficeta 
on  the  Commercial,  Polilical,  and  Moral,  Intrrests  of  the  Naiioos  and 
IndiTiduala  connected  therewith,  and  pointing  out  the  Course  they 
ought  to  paraiie  in  regnrd  to  it,"  was  stated  iti  our  number  for  Janu- 
ary. The  fullowing  are  the  eonditions  on  which  that  premium  will 
be  awarded : — 

1.  The  cftodidates  for  the  premium  will  send  their  ntanuscripts,  of  not 
le«s  than  40  nor  more  than  1D0  octavo  pages,  to  the  Chiirman  of  the  Society 
titr  the  Diflhaioti  of  Useful  Knowledge  in  England,  giving  their  nanws  and 
address  nnder  a  separate  envelope  sealed ;  of  these  envelopes  only  the  one 
accompanying  the  successful  easay  will  be  i^Moed  by  the  arbiteia. 

2.  AU  the  manuacripta  which  shall  have  come  to  uod  by  the  IsttfOctO- 
ber  1838,  will  then  be  placed  in  the  hands  of  two  ot  more  arbitera,  whom  tiM 
said  Chairman  will  nominate,  and  by  whom  tlie  premium  wiU  be  awarded, 
end  immediately  remitted  to  the  successful  cmnpetitor. 

3.  The  prize  essay  will  be  published  immediately ;  and  also  the  remain- 
ing ones,  provided  the  Committee  i^the  above  named  Society  shall  deem 
thom  woruy  of  publication. 

4.  Tbe(»8ajPS,addresaed''To  the  Chairman  of  the  Society  fn- the  Difih- 
aioa  of  Useful  Knowledge,  London,*  most  bo  sentfsrf^Ni^  or  delivered  in 
such  a  manoer  as  to  be  free  from  any  charge. 

By  these  conditions,  each  competitor  is  leit  to  conceive  of  the  plan 
of  his  essay,  and  to  execute  it,  in  the  manner  wUicb,  according  to  bis 
own  views  of  the  case,  ia  moat  conforranhle  to  those  principles  wbich 
ought  to  guide  the  conduct  of  maukind,  both  in  their  individual  and 
national  capacity.  We  have  no  permtssiun  nor  inclination  to  inti- 
Diaie  what  ou^ht  to  be  the  scope  and  bearing  of  the  ennys.  When 
placed  in  the  hands  of  arbiiem,  who  will  examine  them  with  unbiased 
minds,  that  one  which  develops  the  whiJe  subject  most  faiihfully  atid 
forcibly  will,  doubtless,  gsin  the  sward.  With  s  view  to  this  question, 
we  have,  in  preceding  pages,  presented  our  readers  with  some  ac- 
count of  the  cullivatioa  of  the  poppy,  the  preparation  of  opium,  sod 
the  Irnffic  in  it ;  but  in  every  instance,  we  hnre  given  references  to 
our  authorities.  To  thoxe  and  others,  and  not  to  aughl  we  have  said, 
each  essDyist  mu!>t  go  for  whatever  information  he  may  need. 


■>.  V^nOO'^IC 


Littrarjf  Noticts. 


Art.  IX.  Literary  Notiea.  Rrportt  of  litrrarif  and  teUntiJSe 
iHstitvlio»$  in  Bengal,  md  at  the  Straits  of  Malacca;  the 
CktHese  Magazine  for  1837. 
Oh  ihe  snbjecl  oreducilion,  we  hnve  rrceivrd,  recentty,  n  gre.it 
varietj  of  reports  and  other  papera: — 1st,  Mr.  AdHm's  second  Rrport 
on  the  Slate  of  Educntion  in  Bengal — a  great  mass  iirmoat  valuiible 
iriforinatiiin  :  3d,  the  first  Repiirl,  from  the  Calcutta  Medical  G<illei;e, 
OR  the  examinations  in  chemistfT — nn  octavo  of  86  pnges,  fille«l  with  . 
easnys  of  native  jouth,  which  would  be  honnrahle  to  atudenu  in  anf 
country :  3d,  the  elefeiiih  Report  of  the  Calcutta  School-book  Society's 
Pruceedings,  for  1804-35,  its  seventeenth  and  eiphteeiilh  yearsj  dur- 
ing which  were  issued  from  iia  depository  the  fallowing  books  :-31,ftt9 
English,  4525  Anglo- Asiatic,  16  Sanskrit,  S754  Bengali,  4171  Hin- 
dui,  834  Uriyx,  ;t(t  Arabic,  1454  Persian,  and  33S4  Hindustani,  with 
420  Reports;  tolsl  52,243;  4ih,  Report  nf  the  Genernl  Committee  of 
Insiniciion  in  the  Presidency  of  Fort  William,  Bengal,  for  the  year 
1335 ;  with  a  new  and  improved  map  of  Indin,  by  Sreenauth  Qhoee ; 
the  proceedings  of  the  Committee  reported,  date  from  the  7th  of 
March  1635,  when  the  Governor-general  in  council  resolved  "  that  the 
great  object  of  the  British  government  onght  to  be  the  promotion  of 
European  litemlure  and  science  amongst  the  natives  itf  India,  and 
that  all  the  funds  appropriated  fur  the  purposes  of  educntion  would  be 
beat  employed  on  English  education  alone:"  5th,  the  proepeetus  of  a 
Society  to  be  designed  the  Prince  of  Wiles'  Island  Chrialian  Asso- 
ciation, for  Ihe  establishment  of  native  achoola,  &c.:  6th,  the  Report 
of  the  Malacca  Free  School,  for  the  years  1835-36;  tckooU.lhej 
should  say,  for  whereas  in  1815,  there  was  no  school  <^a  for  tha 
gratuiloua  instruction  of  children,  there  are  now  twenty-live,  "con- 
taining in  the  aggregate  about  one  thousand  boys  and  girla." 

As  a  specimen  of  what  the  mind  of  an  Indian  youlb  is  susceptible, 
we  snhjnin  an  extract  from  an  essay  by  Umed  Singh,  of  the  college  at 
Di-lhi,  on  the  advantages  of  education.     He  says: — 

**  E^ucAtion  ia  the  art  of  cultivating  the  mind,  and  of  rectifying  the  ailbetiana 
and  dispositions  of  the  heart  It  atorei  the  mind  with  the  knowledge  of  a  great 
many  arts  and  sciences,  and  fills  the  heart  with  a  due  sensa  of  what  we  owe 
to  Gnd  and  maa  Those  vho  have  been  taught  to  pass  a  literary  lifi^  enjoy 
the  advantages  of  arts  and  a  happiDess  resulting  from  Ihe  knowledge  of  sci- 
ences. They  read  the  history  or  mankind,  look  into  the  lives  and  actions  of 
tnon,  and  derive  instruction.  They  team  natural  philoeophy,  observe  the 
goodness  and  power  of  the  Creator,  adore  him,  nnd  admire  his  worits.  Science 
makes  them  acquainted  with  the  nature  and  power  of  thiuf^,  and  by  tlie  in- 
ecDuit;  of  art  they  are  enabled  to  turn  them  to  some  usefiil  purpoaee;  tar 
instance,  the  Europeans,  the  genenliry  ofwhora  are  educated,  having  dis- 
cnvered  the  quality  of  the  magnet,  were  enabled  to  navi^te  far  into  the  sea, 
to  visit  dialAnt  countrias  and  to  carry  conimercB  to  the  highest  pitch,  which 
rendered  them  the  most  powerful  people  in  the  world.  They  enjoy  the 
advantages  of  a  lliouaand  useful  inventions  and  s  thousand  machines;  whereas 
the  coimtries  where  ie'norance  prevnilK  are  destitute  even  of  things  necessary 
for  Ufir  fiomfurU     When   we  look  at  our  own  countir,  how  can  we  avoid 


1   V^nOO'^iC 


1837.  Littrary  Netiea.  67fi 

being  toDChed  with  ■  aeimtioa  of  regret  and  pi^.    While  other  natioM 

Jrovida  foteign  countries  wirh  innaiiieikbla  aeefb)  thin^,  the  inhsbitanta  of 
ndia  are  unable  to  supply  their  own  winta.**  *  EducitioDtD»keauaraperior 
to  the  wealthy  aa  well  aa  to  tbe  groat,  for  it  ia  clear  that  he  who  ia  well  edu- 
cated t*  wiae,  and  a  wiee  mtn  ie  everywhere  teapected.  In  the  aocietiea  of 
the  rreat  and  in  the  neembliea  of  the  people,  a  wiie  man  ia  always  looked  up 
to :  hia  advice  ia  heeded,  bia  opinion  ia  aahed,  and  be  ia  able  to  Hpeak  even 
upon  some  dotibtful  qaeationa.  Indeed,  it  ia  true  that  a  wealthy  man  baa  an 
Dpper  hand  in  lotDe  peeuniaiyroatten,  but  an  educated  man  ia  nowcnecd  of  an 
inesbauatible  treaaure  of  intellectoal  ricbea.  The  former  haaaia  purae  filled 
with  gold,  but  the  latter  lua  a  mind  alored  with  knowledge^I  can  not  con- 
clode  tJiiaeaaay  without  obaerving  that  a  roan  without  education  ii  but  a  mere 
animated  being,  or  (if  I  may  aay]  a  living  atone  cut  into  a  human  Ggnm ;  he 
appeara  aa  a  men,  bat  in  rmlity  ia  a  few  step*  above  the  bnte  creation  in 
the  acale  of  exiatence.  Ue  can  do  good  neither  to  hi  naelf  nor  to  the  aocie^ 
be  livea  in.  Ho  can  neither  be  religiooa  nor  virtuona.  He  may  periiapa  be 
poaaeased  of  aome  brilliant  endowmecta  of  nature,  but  they  are  iUce  pearla 
lying  hid  at  the  bottom  of  the  aea,  whi'-'-  it  ia  not  in  bia  power  to  fetcn  out 
and  make  them  ahine  with  proper  luatrr." 

The  Chinese  Magazine.  The  following  ia  a  brief  analyaia  of  the 
first  three  numbers  of  that  publication,  for  the  current  year,  Gommeno- 
ing  a  Dew  aeries.     The  work  ia  publiahed  at  Singapore. 

No.  I.  TtevkwMtf,  nOt  ytar.  Id  inaiixi— /'vtnury,  1837.  I.  lotrodaotion. 
Addreii  on  the  uew  jew,  object!  and  prapoaed  cbaractrroflhe  falurv  aaubcra 
of tha  Mumiine;  promise  ofsretlei  continuilj  in  the  treatment  nf  the  ««<»! 
aubjrola  of  tbia  new  aeriei.  Tbeae  mbjecta  are,  hiiitory,  gmgnphj,  utiaoomy, 
natural  hietory,  rpoord  of  diaeaTeriea  and  improvrmpnta,  and  of  important 
pnblio  rvenla ;  tlao  miaerUaiMona  and  moral  eaaaya.  The  article  ooneladri 
with  ibowing  the  opinion  fnlertxined  by  Cunfueioi,  u  to  the  idTanlan  of 
•olenoe,  and  reeom mending  the  onltivatian  nftha  mind,  aa  beneficial  both  nere 
and  bereaftrr.  9.  Hiitory  :  Brief  tiamlive  of  the  times  iinmediklely  aubiM-queiit 
to  the  delnn,  Chinese  ■coounla  compered  with  the  ScHptiiTEl  nerrative  ;  tha 
building  Di  Rabel  and  diapeiiion  of  the  humin  race.  3.  Geography  :  view  of 
India;  ila  people,  their  appeiranse,  olaaaei,  and  chancier;  plaeem  of  (bode; 
langnige  ;  religioui  praoUoea,  hiatorieal  lommiry  of  evcuti  in  India.  3.  Aetro- 
Domy  :  varying  lengths  of  day  and  night  eiplained.  5  On  the  lecovery  of  Iba 
drowned  :  means  ornieoTeritig  them  ;  estalilishment  of  a  toeirly  in  Trance  for 
saving  shipwrecked  persons,  fi.  Literature:  On  poetry,  notice  ofLe  Taepih, 
a  celebrated  Chinese  poet,  and  of  the  ancient  Book  of  Snngs.  Homer  and 
Millon.tha  greateit  pneu  oflhe  West.  7.Av«ice:  dreadful  end  of  a  miier, 
who  waa  immured  in  bis  own  cellar,  and  Iberv  starved  to  death,  uoklioWD  to 

"fio""!!.  3d  monlk-Marci,  183? 
■  letter  ftom  a  niece  abroad  to  ber  i 
cramping  of  the  feel;  educaliun  uf  females;  wives  the  companion!  of  their 
hiistuindH,  dec.  S  History  oflhe  early  desoendanls  nf  Moah  ;  Abraham;  his 
departure  from  bis  own  conntry,  and  dwelling  iii  Canaan  ;  Lot;  tlie  deslniction 
of  Sodom  and  Gomorrah.  3.  Geography  :  Presidency  of  Beugal ;  the  citJea 
mosl  celebrated  in  thia  previdency  :— CalcutU,  the  metropolis  uf  India  ;  Bena- 
rei,  the  annienlaeat  uf  brahminical  supenitition  ;  Allahabad,  larTedness  of  tlia 
place  ;  the  Hindoos  repair  thilh;r  to  shave  themselves  ;  Jaggernant,  the  place 
1.  ..!!__•__    .     -"-jminable  rites  observed  ther       "-■■■    -■  ■  ■  -         -  ..  - 

brief  namlive  of  hi*  now  fal 

d  the  Five  Classics  of  China 

rale*,    Demosthenes,   Plato, 
Virgil,  Horace,  Ijivy,  Tacitus,  Cioero,  Seneca,  flinv  ;  Kngliih,  French,  Italian, 
and  German  writers  ;  Ibe  Holy  Scriptures— the  Bible.     5   Philanthropy ;  the 
—neral  priuciples  thereof  explained,  onresttrved  national  inlercouria  advocat- 


;.  V^nOO'^IC 


676  Journal  of  Occurrences. 

ti,  in  a  e«nT«TMti(ui  b«lwMn  two  CIurfk.    7.  Nitanl  liiMorT  :  tin-  study  oT 
'    it  KMrnmended,  and  the  practicil  adTuiUfn  ariiinf  froiB  it  inslaacril  in  Um 
pmnmlian  oTpatiDiial  WFaltta  Iberebr.    6.  Pnblic  erputi. 

No    III.    3d  moiili—.lfril,  ISjf.     1.  On  tha  viainitndM  of  human  life; 

Snsfa]  dutira  of  mm;  biicnd.  9,  Hitloi;  of  Abrabam'i  immediate  deacen- 
nta:  laaac;  Abnbim  i>  commanded  to  iKcriSce  him  ;  Jtaob;  Joap|^  und 
bia  brethren  J  Joaeph'i  dicama  ;  he  ia  aold  into  Egypt;  f*Tor  and  anbangnent 
diagnce  witJi  Potiphar;  hia  eleTatiou ;  the  ieven  yeara  of  plenty,  and  of 
hmine.  3.  Qeogtapliy  ;  Preaideucy  of  Madiia  ;  nature  of  the  conntiy,  Ac; 
the  BaliveB,  their  variona  oreeda ;  Jewi  and  Syrian  Chriatiana  ;  alru^glea 
between  the  rreneli  and  Eogliah  ;  Tippoo  Sah'b  ;  final  triumph  of  thf  SriLiah 
(brcea.  4.  Natanl  hiatocy:  (hs  lion,  the  king  of  beMt«;  cruel  aporta  of  the 
Ramana;  huntinr  ofthe  lioi^in  Africa.  6.  Nbble  caiinge  exemplified  in  the 
firm  Tpaiatince  of  the  Dutch  aninit  Spaniah  aggreaaion  ;  their  defenae  of  tbeir 
rif  hla  and  liliertjea  ;  their  flnal  snoceH.  6.  LiDea  by  Le  Taepih  on  (he  beanty 
nf  natnra.    7.  iurentiona:  the    aleam>carriage ;  rail-road  from   Livi-rpool  to 


Art.  X.  Journal  of  Oerurrences.  HU  Britannic  Majesty's  Com- 
miisian  in  Canton.  TViPKFtta/  examination  in  Peking ;  familjf 
of  the  emperor;  praying  for  fair  weather. 

H.  B.  BJ.'l  Commiaaion  arrived  at  the  provincial  city,  fVom  Haew),  on  the 
PHiniiDg  of  the  litth  inalanl — with  a  paaaporl  from  the  foremment.  "  Tfaia  is 
on  record."  The  gentlemen  compnaing  the  Commiaaiun  now  in  Canton,  ara 
Cipt.  EMiot,ChiefSaperintFndent:Mr.]ohnaton,  Second;  Mr,  Glmalie,  SecK- 
ta/y  and  Treaanrer ;  Mr.  HorriaoD,  Chinrae  Seeretary  ;  Mr.  Anderaoa,  Surwon. 

Piiiig.  An  edict  haa  been  put  forLli  by  the  rmppror,  dated  the  V7th  of  i^bni- 
■ry  laat,  in  nrgald  to  the  merita  and  denterila  of  the  hig-b  offioera  at  court  and  in 
the  nmvincea,  the  reaiilt  •>f  the  examinationa  triennially  made  nf  the  capabilitien 
aTallolScera.  WantoFapaceeonipelauatodeli-rthe  tranalation  ofihia  docnment 
to  our  next  nnmbrr.  It  ia  curioa*  to  obaerve  the  manner  in  which  aged  men, 
moatly  above  50  or  60  year*,  are  called  oier,  tike  ao  many  acboot-lM>ya,  and 
receive  marki  of  diiti notion,  or  are  pnt  up  oi  dawn  iu  their  clots,  at  the  will  of 
the  One  Man,  their  maater.  Out  preaent  governor  haa  notaucceeded  rn  obtain- 
ing ihim  hia  maater  any  promntion  tn  honor.  He  ia  renreaented  aa  ■  prtafceaaing 
barely  an  adequate  degree  of  talent  And  knowledge.'  None  of  the  oflieera  enn- 
pected  with  the  opium  diacuation  are  mentioned,  either  fur  praiae  or  blauir  ; 
neither  ia  the  enbinel  miniater  Yuen  Yuen,  who  repaired  to  Peking  about  a  yrar 
ainoe,  after  hiving  been  many  yean  in  the  government  of  Yunnan.  Hia  anc- 
eeaaor  in  that  garernmcnt  receivea,  on  the  other  hand,  the  higheal  pniae,  aa 
being  'well  veraed  in  the  affaira  of  hia  fruntier  government,  and  havio^  fully 
■uiiceeded  in  preaerving  it  free  from  diatnrbanoea.' 

Family  of  the  mperor.  Till  recently,  we  were  not  aware  thai  bia  Majr«ty'n 
family  had  been  increaied  by  the  birth  of  a  liirth  aon.  Hiafiralaoo  died  in  1^1, 
when  about  t|renty-flne  yeara  of  age  ;  hia  aecond  was  bom  of  a  Chinese  lady,  end 
ia  not.  therefore,  «  legitimate  aucceaaor ;  he  inuat  be  about  twenty  yeara  old  ; 
hia  third  aon  aeema  to  have  died,  aa  We  never  meet  with  any  mention  nfhim  ; 
hia  fourth  and  SlUi  aona  were  born  within  a  few  rfaya  of  each  other,  in  1831  ;  and 
the  aixth  mnit  Lave  been  bom  within  a  year  after,  a<  lie  haa  thia  year  comuMoa- 
ed  hia  atudiea.  The  fourth  aon  ia  at  preaent  heir-apparent  to  the  throne ;  but  tlM 
emperor  may  alwaya  appoint,  aa  aucceaaor,  whichever  win  he  pleasea. 

PmyiTig  far  fair  leetOitr.  On  the  !th  inatanl,  their  eioellenoiea,  the  governor 
ftnd  lieut.- governor,  olTered  up  incenae  arl  the  temple^ the  pvtron  deity  of  IIm 
city,  requLtting  a  ceaaalion  ufrain  and  fair  weather.  The  next  day  the  raia 
ueaaeil  for  a  time,  but  on  the  lOlh  and  the  fulluwiiin  daya,  ngiia  fell  in  tottenla. 


„Gooi^lc 


„Gooi^lc 


'J"20**  024  615 


031 


THE  BORROWER  WILL  BE  CHARGED 
AN  OVERDUE  FEE  IF  THIS  BOOK  IS 
NOT  RETURNED  TO  THE  LIBRARY  ON 
OR  BEFORE  THE  LAST  DATE  STAMPED 
BELOW.  NON-RECEIPT  OF  OVERDUE 
NOTICES  DOES  NOT  EXEMPT  THE 
BORROWER  FROM  OVERDUE  FEES. 


I 


Harvard  Collega  Widaner  Ubraiy 
Cambridga,  MA02138    (617)495-2413 

■^\'-OkhiSR 

j.Gooi^lc 


„Gooi^lc